He Whispered

第2話 Chapter 250~354

Chapter 250 What’s so delicious about that thing?

　　In fact.

　　Gu Xi has made full preparations.

　　She anticipated all the possibilities, such as the possibility that both snow leopards were there, the possibility that the snow leopards had moved and she needed to find their old nest again, the possibility that the snow leopards had discovered her tracks in advance, and so on...

　　But she really didn't expect that she had overlooked the most important possibility.

　　Snow leopards give birth to cubs on the ice field. This king of animals on the ice field is in an unprecedented weak period...

　　Even though I am a human being far away from home, I was able to discover by chance that they were about to give birth and try to take advantage of their cubs.

　　How is it possible that there are no other people or monsters who are planning to attack them?

　　For example...

　　A more powerful monster from the danger zone.

　　Level 8 monster Blizzard Giant Ape.

　　Although the Blizzard Giant Ape is an extremely powerful monster, it is extremely notorious among both humans and monsters. It loves to eat animal brains, especially the brains of young animals.

　　Especially the powerful cubs that are nurtured and raised inside the mother's body receive the purest spiritual energy.

　　And these pure spiritual energies are the best way for them to strengthen themselves. Without any skills, monsters have no skills and can only practice in this way.

　　The reason why the Blizzard Giant Ape can become the most dangerous and terrifying monster among all monsters is obviously related to the large amount of brains of young monsters that it devours.

　　Therefore, it is not just Gu Xi who is waiting for the ice leopard to give birth. There is also an even more terrifying monster...

　　It has also been waiting for the snow leopard to give birth to cubs, and then eat them to make itself stronger again.

　　However, they hid very well, and had been quietly spying on the surroundings without taking any action. The Icefield Snow Leopard was much weaker than the Blizzard Giant Ape, and had never discovered the existence of the Blizzard Giant Ape.

　　Perhaps its plan was to wait until the snow leopards gave birth to their cubs and were in an unprecedentedly weak state, and then it would take action, kill the two snow leopards directly, and devour the brains of the whole family.

　　Until Gu Xi appeared and broke the Blizzard Giant Ape's plan.

　　"Although I didn't expect that there was an even scarier monster behind me, spying on my target."

　　Gu Xi reached out and gently stroked the box, thinking of the almost tragic battle that had taken place before.

　　A complicated look appeared in her eyes.

　　He smiled bitterly and said, "I dreamed of killing the Icefield Snow Leopard to avenge my students, but I never expected that in the end I did kill the monster, but in this way..."

　　Li Jingjun asked: "What method?"

　　"nothing."

　　Gu Xi shook his head and said, "Li Jingjun, right? I want to ask you to do me a favor, is that okay?"

　　Li Jingjun asked, "What can I do for you?"

　　"Take these two cubs and return to the safe zone as quickly as possible and hand the things over to Xu Lingjun."

　　Gu Xi said seriously, "You may not know that there is a blizzard giant ape that is targeting these two cubs. Their father is trying to buy time for us, but he can't buy time for long. If these two cubs fall into the hands of the giant ape, their brains will be eaten."

　　"What?"

　　Li Jingjun was immediately filled with righteous indignation and said in surprise, "Eat...eat the brain? What's so delicious about that white and sticky stuff? And this is classmate Xu's thing, such a cute little thing..."

　　The veteran cat lover was halfway through his words when anger appeared in his eyes.

　　"So I would like to ask you to take these two cubs back. I know that this will undoubtedly delay you for a lot of time, and may even prevent you from getting a good ranking, but Xiaojun will definitely be grateful..."

　　"Leave it to me."

　　Li Jingjun nodded, and then asked, "Wait, I'm leaving, what about you?"

　　"I will stay here to buy time. Remember to tell Xiaojun to remember his promise to me. No matter whether I can go back or not, Xiaoqing will be handed over to him."

　　"But the Blizzard Giant Ape is a level 8 monster. How can you stop it? Especially since you are injured..."

　　"I have to live up to their mother's trust."

　　Gu Xi touched her waist and ribs with a wry smile. There were three deep scars that could be seen to the bone... The previous battle with the ice leopard was very brutal, and she was indeed seriously injured.

　　But when the Blizzard Giant Ape rushed out, took advantage of one man and two beasts, and quickly and severely injured the male icefield snow leopard with absolute strength.

　　The two snow leopards seemed to know what would happen to their children if they fell into the hands of this giant ape.

　　The female snow leopard actually lay down on her own initiative and let her use a knife to cut open her abdomen and take out her cub... Obviously, it also knew that if its child fell into the hands of this human, it would at most be enslaved, but survival would not be a problem. If it met a good master, it might even live a comfortable life.

　　No matter what, it is much better than falling into the hands of the Blizzard Giant Ape.

　　Gu Xi once wanted to kill the ice leopard.

　　But when she saw how it sacrificed itself for its child, she had to admit that she was really touched.

　　The snow leopard is now dead.

　　These two little cubs are not just her harvest, but also a hope entrusted to her by a mother. Although she will hand these two cubs over to Xu Lingjun, she will have to settle with him if he does not treat them well.

　　"Let's go."

　　Gu Xi waved his hand, slowly stood up, and said, "I am a human being after all, but I was caught by a monster while the oriole was waiting behind. I must get back at this."

　　"Can……"

　　Li Jingjun was about to say something.

　　Suddenly, a loud bang was heard in the distance.

　　The ground also trembled and shook.

　　A crazy roar sounded...

　　Li Jingjun and Gu Xi's expressions changed drastically at the same time.

　　"It came so quickly."

　　Gu Xi looked solemn, and waved his hand, saying, "Hurry up, the level 8 monster is too strong, and there is no chance for us to defeat it together. I will buy you some time, and when you run far away, I can escape too."

　　"clear!"

　　Li Jingjun's eyes fell on the small square box.

　　He picked up the box and ran away... But he had only taken a few steps...

　　A dark shadow suddenly fell from above his head.

　　Li Jingjun quickly dodged and retreated, her figure spinning in the air for a few circles like a top... and used the Snow Returning Technique to get rid of the broken snow that was hitting her.

　　My body couldn't help but feel unbalanced.

　　She was secretly shocked at the monster's great strength. The snow that splashed at her was like bullets, making it extremely exhausting.

　　While in the range of the shadow, she looked up and saw a giant ape about six or seven meters tall squatting sideways, with his hands on the ground, staring at the special animal box in Li Jingjun's hand with burning eyes.

　　The giant ape was completely snow-white, but its body was covered with red hideous scars. However, the terrible scars only made it look more ferocious on its huge body, without revealing any sign of weakness.

　　And the greedy look in its eyes, even though they were of different races, Li Jingjun could see it clearly... its target was the box in her hand.

　　“Go!”

　　Gu Xi leaped behind the giant ape and, with a delicate shout, drew out a soft sword from his waist.

　　Several sword energies fell down like a rain of sword energy stars... and slashed the giant ape on the back.

　　The giant ape didn't even try to hide.

　　The sword energy slashed through it, but only left a few shallow scars on it.

　　Its defense was amazing, and Gu Xi's soft sword could only barely break through it.

　　The giant ape growled irritably and punched Gu Xi with its backhand... Gu Xi took advantage of the momentum and leaped up on its fist, which was almost as big as her body, and rushed high again.

　　He swung his sword directly at its eyes.

　　The giant ape seemed annoyed by Gu Xi's pestering.

　　He reached out and scooped up a large handful of snow from the ground, then raised his head and threw it hard at Gu Xi.

　　The snowflakes shattered, and under the extremely strong force, it was like a rainstorm and a strong wind. Gu Xi had no choice but to dodge...

　　The giant ape took advantage of the opportunity and reached out to grab Li Jingjun.

　　A level 8 monster, its strength has surpassed the Dongxuan level.

　　Although Gu Xi wanted to buy time, facing the giant ape, she was like a bee and could only be driven away powerlessly. She could not buy even a little time.

　　Li Jingjun reacted very quickly and took advantage of this opportunity...

　　Using his light body skills, he flew away without hesitation.

Chapter 251 Buy late to enjoy discounts Buy early to enjoy early

　　At this time, the two people and the beast had completely left the safe zone...

　　This area of ​​ice and snow is a place where humans cannot easily set foot. Even the most talented students in the martial arts school do not dare to come here and try.

　　Even Hanyun City did not dare to take the risk here easily.

　　But now, in this area...

　　The two men and the beast each moved forward at a rapid speed.

　　Li Jingjun rushed to the front. She was the weakest, but her figure was as light as a swallow. Each step she took was more than ten meters away. The Wind-Tracing and Snow-Returning Technique could relieve stress and restore energy. She took advantage of the giant ape's pursuit from behind and walked on the wind with the help of the force. This was similar to Xu Lingjun's Light Wind Brushing Steps.

　　The giant ape followed closely behind, roaring continuously, and tried several times to kill Li Jingjun and snatch the prey from her hands... but its plans were always ruined by Gu Xi behind him.

　　It roared in anger for a while. It wanted to turn around and kill the human woman before catching its prey, but it was also worried that the human woman was too difficult to deal with and it would lose the best chance to chase her.

　　Its greedy animal nature made it unable to make up its mind.

　　Moreover, it could clearly sense that the strength of the woman behind it was far inferior to its own. It was very exhausting for her to try her best to stop it. If it persisted for a while longer, she might not be able to hold on and die of exhaustion.

　　The three of them were in a stalemate.

　　For a moment, it all depended on whether Gu Xi could hold on before Li Jingjun rushed into the safe area... But for them at this moment, was the safe area really safe?

　　The monsters don't dare to easily step into the safe zone, simply because they are afraid of provoking the murderous intentions of real human strongmen.

　　But if the temptation is enough.

　　Just like now, the most natural and unpolluted brains of the two young animals, in Li Jingjun's opinion, are white and not delicious at all, and even a bit disgusting, but in the eyes of this giant ape, they are nothing less than the most rare delicacy...

　　Boom~Boom~Boom~!!!

　　Every step it took brought about a tremor in the earth and sky. As the giant ape moved forward, its body was so huge that whenever something blocked its movement, it would just punch it away. No matter if it was a mountain or an ancient tree, or even solid ice that had existed for hundreds of years, it could not withstand the power of its punch.

　　As we walked along, broken stones, ice and wood were flying everywhere.

　　The noise was so violent that Xiaoya didn't even need to detect it... Xu Lingjun could hear it from a distance.

　　He flew here in a nano armor and landed on a hill.

　　Then he looked in shock at Li Jingjun who was being chased by the giant ape, and the small transparent square box in her hand.

　　And just at this moment.

　　The huge rock on which Xu Lingjun stood happened to block the giant ape's path. It smashed the rock to pieces with a bang. Countless pieces of stone flew everywhere and whizzed towards Li Jingjun like bullets.

　　Li Jingjun hurriedly dodged, but due to the delay, the giant ape had already approached.

　　Li Jingjun was in a panic and couldn't help but screaming in pain. Her right leg was bleeding profusely and was pierced by a tiny stone...

　　He stumbled and could no longer escape, and was about to be smashed into a meat pie by the giant ape.

　　Xu Lingjun didn't bother to hide. He used his thrusters to full blast, turning into a beam of red light. He rushed in front of the giant ape, grabbed Li Jingjun and flew into the sky.

　　"Xiaojun!"

　　Gu Xi, who was following closely behind, shouted in surprise.

　　When the giant ape saw its prey flying into the sky, it beat its chest and roared in anger. It leaped up and rushed towards Xu Lingjun like an arrow from a bow.

　　Li Jingjun screamed, "Be careful!"

　　"I know."

　　Xu Lingjun's voice sounded muffled. Under the nano armor, Xiaoya's power was displayed to the fullest extent. Even the arc of the monster's leap was calculated clearly. The figure suddenly rose several feet high, and the giant ape immediately returned empty-handed and fell downwards.

　　Li Jingjun panted heavily. Even in such cold weather, she was still sweating profusely from exhaustion. She panted and said, "Senior Gu Xi is also down there!"

　　Xiaoya reminded: "Master, be careful. The Blizzard Giant Ape is a species that came from the Blizzard Empire. An adult Blizzard Giant Ape is a level 8 monster. Only a high-level person can defeat it!"

　　"I know. I only save people, not fight with it."

　　Xu Lingjun leaped forward and rushed downwards.

　　But when the giant ape saw Xu Lingjun rushing towards Gu Xi, it seemed to understand what he meant. He roared, reached out and pulled up a nearby tree that was at least a thousand years old. With a strong pull, a thick stick was made.

　　With a swing of the stick, the heavy wind pressure directly blew the nano armor to the point of collapse.

　　The force was too great, Xu Lingjun did not dare to fall again, and quickly turned around and flew back into the sky. The giant ape soared into the sky again, waving a giant stick in its hand. The range of attack seemed to have expanded dozens of times, and its movements were as agile as any martial arts master Xu Lingjun knew. The heavy wind pressure even made Xu Lingjun vaguely remember the battle between Liu Zhiyuan and Tai Zhengyuan that he had witnessed from afar.

　　Even though Xiaoya reminded him, he was not agile enough to dodge with someone else, and was hit by the stick and flew away.

　　Sparks flew from the nano armor.

　　At the critical moment, Xu Lingjun only had time to protect Li Jingjun in his arms, and Li Jingjun only had time to protect the box in her arms, and the two of them had already fallen heavily into the snow pit.

　　“Roar, roar, roar”

　　The giant ape let out an anthropomorphic laugh, picked up the stick and leaped towards the direction where Xu Lingjun was knocked down.

　　"Take this box and leave quickly. Don't let these two little guys fall into their hands!"

　　Li Jingjun was protected, so she wasn't seriously injured, but it hurt a lot...

　　But she still stuffed the box into Xu Lingjun's hands as soon as possible, and her character as a veteran cat lover was fully displayed, as if she wanted to buy time for Xu Lingjun.

　　"Need not."

　　Xu Lingjun wanted to fly again, but the nano armor was emitting sparks everywhere and it couldn't fly at all for a while, as if it had malfunctioned.

　　He could only put away the nano armor.

　　This giant ape is so powerful that he was hit by it... Even with two layers of armor, he still felt a dull pain from the shock.

　　Especially since the opponent's attack was purely external force, Xu Lingjun didn't absorb any true energy at all.

　　"Xiaojun, hurry up!"

　　Gu Xi screamed and entangled the giant ape from behind again. However, she, who had handled Xu Lingjun with ease before, was struggling to fight against this giant ape, as if she would collapse at any time... Especially since the giant ape had weapons in its hands, it was extremely powerful and agile, just like a giant warrior with great strength.

　　After just a few moves, she was in danger of defeat.

　　A level 8 demon beast, can't be defeated without being in a higher realm?

　　Xu Lingjun took a deep breath, and he had a vague idea in his heart how the adult snow leopard died. In fact, facing this blizzard giant ape, the reason why Gu Xi was able to hold on until now was entirely because the giant ape's mind was not on her, otherwise she would have been smashed into pieces long ago.

　　If I get hit by it, I'll get hurt too, right?

　　Its power is too strong.

　　Xu Lingjun forced the box into Li Jingjun's arms and said, "I finally understand. If we don't kill it, none of us can escape..."

　　"What?"

　　Li Jingjun had only said half of his words when he wanted to ask him how to kill the giant ape.

　　Xu Lingjun leaped towards the giant ape.

　　At the same time, his hand had already touched the small sword at his waist.

　　A reminder in small print appeared before my eyes.

　　[A fake item, the Sword of Promised Victory, has been detected. Do you want to give it its true origin? 2400 origin points will be consumed! ]

　　The price has dropped a lot again, but the speed of price reduction is much slower than before.

　　If we wait a little longer, maybe we can get some more...

　　But I can't wait any longer.

　　Buy late and enjoy discounts, buy early and enjoy early.

　　Xu Lingjun chose Fuyuan without hesitation.

　　As he rushed forward, Xu Lingjun clenched his fists suddenly when he saw the giant ape abandoning Gu Xi and rushing towards him.

　　A familiar touch...

　　The giant ape came towards Xu Lingjun with a stick. Xu Lingjun also made a sword-holding gesture, leaped up and rushed towards the huge giant ape.

　　There was clearly nothing in his hand, but the wooden stick in the giant ape's hand, which was almost thicker than the stick that Xu Lingjun and Li Jingjun were holding tightly together, broke directly from the top to the middle. At this time, Xu Lingjun was already very close to the giant ape.

　　A ferocious smile appeared in the giant ape's eyes.

　　But the next moment, as the opponent approached, a huge sense of crisis suddenly surged in his heart.

　　It dodged and retreated without hesitation...

　　Instinctively raised his arms to block.

　　There was a slight brushing sound.

　　Its gigantic arm had been cut off right from the elbow, and from beginning to end, it wasn't even possible to see its weapon.

Chapter 252 Don’t Sleep, You Won’t Wake Up If You Do

　　“Roar~~~!”

　　A roar of pain, mixed with confused fear.

　　The Blizzard Giant Ape obviously couldn't figure out what happened. Why did his arm break when the other party just shook it at him... There was clearly nothing...

　　But why did I feel such a huge sense of horror in my heart?

　　"Xiaojun!"

　　"Sister Xi, hit me with all your strength!"

　　Xu Lingjun knew that he was able to seriously injure the giant ape, undoubtedly thanks to the Wind King's barrier of the Sword of Promise of Victory. Even humans would find it difficult to defend against an invisible sword, let alone a giant ape whose heart was filled with rage and greed.

　　But once it is on guard, even with the Sword of Promised Victory, the absolute gap in strength will not be so easy to make up.

　　Gu Xi, who had just rushed to Xu Lingjun, was stunned.

　　However, Li Jingjun rushed very quickly, rushed to Xu Lingjun's back, shouted, and pointed at Xu Lingjun's ribs with all her strength, and shouted: "Senior Sister Gu Xi, classmate Xu must know how to release and use the force, with all his strength... um..."

　　She was stunned.

　　He originally thought that Xu Lingjun should be like himself and know some techniques to release or use force, but when he used all his strength to attack, it actually hit him and he suffered greatly.

　　Is there any sign of borrowing any strength?

　　At this time, Gu Xi heard this and knew that Xu Lingjun had always been reliable, or he had full confidence in his defense...

　　At that moment, he punched Xu Lingjun in the back without hesitation.

　　Go all out and don't hold back at all.

　　The two streams of true energy rushed into his body like two torrents, instantly merging with his own true energy.

　　Xu Lingjun spat out a mouthful of blood...the feeling of swelling and fullness that he couldn't relieve until he vomited came back again.

　　But he was extremely speechless in his heart. I only asked you to hit me with all your strength, but I didn't ask you to hit my vital points with all your strength. Do you really treat it like a mortal enemy?

　　But the true energy enters the body.

　　He didn't have time to think too much.

　　"Qian Tian Gang Qi" is perfected and explodes!

　　The Nine-fold Thunder Tribulation was performed with weapons, and the material of the Sword of Promised Victory in particular allowed him to have no worries at all… Since the book described the Sword of Promised Victory as the pinnacle of holy swords forged by planets, then after being endowed with the source, it was undoubtedly a weapon forged by planets.

　　In just two seconds, the roaring true energy in the body had been perfectly purified within the Sword of Oath of Victory.

　　The true energy that was infinitely close to the true essence made the Sword of Promise of Victory in his hand, which was originally wrapped in the Wind King's barrier, slowly reveal its entity.

　　It was a gorgeous knight's sword, as exquisite as a work of art, but at this moment, the pure white scorching light shining on the sword made everyone shocked.

　　“Roar~~~”

　　A look of fear appeared in the giant ape's eyes, and it turned around and ran back without hesitation. The light frightened it so much that it didn't even care about its broken arm that fell to the ground.

　　“Watch this!!!”

　　Xu Lingjun shouted loudly, and gathered the full strength of Li Jingjun, Gu Xi, and the other two together. After adding the "Qian Tian Gang Qi", the light of Excalibur was as hot as a cannonball, directly submerging the giant ape in front of him in the torrent of scorching light.

　　A shrill scream resounded through the sky, but under the invasion of the boundless light, one could see with the naked eye that the black shadow in the light finally fell powerlessly to the ground.

　　Wait until the light fades away...

　　There was only a deep pit in front of us, extending into the distance beyond our sight.

　　In the middle of the deep pit, a pitch-black corpse with burnt smoke coming out of its body was lying powerlessly on the ground.

　　"Dead?"

　　Gu Xi asked breathlessly.

　　Xu Lingjun's internal energy had already been drained away. He panted a few times and said, "I don't know. I'll go check it out."

　　But just as he was about to move, the black shadow in front of him suddenly moved, and the huge monster giant ape actually stood up again slowly, but it was washed by the torrent of light. It no longer had its previous ferocity, but was covered with burnt scars and looked in a miserable state.

　　He stared at Xu Lingjun fiercely, and seemed to have no strength to stand.

　　It stared at Xu Lingjun, opened its mouth, and said word by word in an awkward and hoarse voice, as if it had just learned to speak: "I... will remember you..."

　　After saying that, he turned around without hesitation and staggered away, looking embarrassed and miserable.

　　But Xu Lingjun and Gu Xi had no intention of pursuing...

　　The giant ape was seriously injured.

　　But their condition was not very good either, especially Xu Lingjun. He knew too well the power of Excalibur. It was indeed very strong, but it was related to his own upper limit.

　　With his current strength, he could have a strong boost, but after all, the Blizzard Giant Ape had thick skin and flesh, and the level 8 monster was extremely powerful.

　　It's normal that I can't kill it with my full-strength oath cannon.

　　In fact, the fact that the giant ape was seriously injured was probably due to the help of Gu Xi and Li Jingjun.

　　Since it had escaped, we blindly chased after it, which felt like we were sending ourselves to death.

　　I saw it running away.

　　After making sure it was safe, Gu Xi collapsed to the ground helplessly, and said weakly: "I am so tired, Xu Lingjun, please order the goods. Fortunately, I have fulfilled my promise to you this time."

　　Li Jingjun couldn't help but scream in pain and limped to the side.

　　In just a few breaths, Xu Lingjun had recovered 40% of his strength, and his physical strength was about to be fully restored...

　　He said, "Let's find a place to rest first, come on."

　　Xu Lingjun signaled Li Jingjun to climb onto his back. He supported Gu Xi, and the three of them walked forward together.

　　With good luck, we soon found a cave.

　　He first helped Li Jingjun take off her shoes and socks. Looking at the hideous wound on her fair and delicate calf, Xu Lingjun took out a bottle of spiritual blood potion, poured a small half of it on her wound, and then motioned her to drink the rest.

　　Li Jingjun didn't hesitate and drank it all up.

　　The situation here is so dangerous, you should just drink what he has and then find a way to return it to him after you get out.

　　As for Gu Xi, he gave her a Qi-replenishing pill. Her true Qi had been depleted too much, and after taking the pill, there was no improvement, and her face was still extremely pale.

　　The effect of the top-grade spiritual blood potion was indeed excellent. Although Li Jingjun's wounds were horrific, they were all external injuries... After taking the blood-replenishing medicine, the bleeding from the wounds soon stopped and scars formed. After a night's rest, it should be almost healed.

　　At this time, Xu Lingjun finally had time to look at the small square box in Li Jingjun's hand.

　　The two cubs inside were sleeping soundly.

　　Gu Xi explained: "This box is specially made for capturing companion monsters. The gas inside has a hypnotic component, and its temperature, humidity and even touch are infinitely close to the mother body, so these monsters sleep in it. As long as you don't turn off the spiritual energy conveyor, they won't wake up and nothing will happen."

　　"Well, thank you very much, Sister Xi."

　　"I hope you can fulfill your promise to me."

　　Gu Xi leaned against the wall of the cave weakly, his voice gradually weakened, and he said: "This time, by chance, I really went through a lot. Xiaojun, no matter who you want to give this monster to, I hope you can find a good home for it. Although their mother is the murderer of my students, I owe them a huge favor this time."

　　"Don't worry, we will take good care of them."

　　Xu Lingjun carefully took the square box.

　　Listening to Gu Xi's weak mumbling, I told him what happened at that time.

　　When they heard that the snow leopard had taken the initiative to ask Gu Xi to take the cub away, and that in order to save the life of his child, the male leopard even took the initiative to rush towards the blizzard giant ape to fight for her, Xu Lingjun and Li Jingjun were both moved. It can only be said that no matter what kind of creature it is, the nature of parents is the same.

　　"It's just that this time... I'm a little worried. The Blizzard Giant Ape hasn't been killed. It will definitely come back to cause trouble for us."

　　A gloomy look flashed across Gu Xi's eyes, but when his gaze fell on Xu Lingjun, and then on the Sword of Promise of Victory that he had casually placed on the ground.

　　The luxurious sword looks more like a work of art than a weapon...but its power is enough to repel a level 8 monster.

　　She didn't ask Xu Lingjun where the sword came from. It seemed that her student was no ordinary person to have such a precious treasure.

　　She sighed, "Forget it. I don't think there's any need to worry about you. Anyway, the mission is finally accomplished."

　　"Yes, don't worry, it's my responsibility next, I will help you do it."

　　Xu Lingjun gained a lot from this trip to the secret realm and became more confident.

　　"That's good... I'm so tired, and it's time to get some sleep. Don't wake me up, let me get enough sleep."

　　Gu Xi closed his eyes tiredly, and his face became even paler.

　　Xu Lingjun and Li Jingjun exchanged glances, and both saw the shock in each other's eyes...

　　Difficulty...

　　Xu Lingjun screamed, "Wait, Sister Xi, don't fall asleep yet. Don't fall asleep. If you fall asleep, you might not wake up..."

　　“Hoo…Hoo…Hoo…”

　　Even snoring sounds were heard.

　　Xu Lingjun: “…”

　　Li Jingjun: “…”

Chapter 253 I Have Confidence in Him

　　the next day.

　　By the time Gu Xi finally had a rest, Li Jingjun's legs had been restored to their original whiteness, tenderness and smoothness under the nourishment of the top-grade spiritual blood potion, making people want to hold them in their arms and play with and caress them.

　　The three of them should have discussed returning.

　　But Li Jingjun obviously had a different opinion.

　　Xu Lingjun had accomplished all his goals, and even obtained the corpses of two level 7 monsters. He was confident that even if he was not first, he would definitely be in the top three.

　　There is no need to be so stingy. You eat the meat and don’t even give others the soup... Especially since this soup may be drunk by Li Jingjun or Han Yuncheng.

　　Everyone has a good relationship, so Xu Lingjun has even less reason to be overbearing.

　　Although he didn't plan to go back immediately, he had already planned to escort Gu Xi back first.

　　But Li Jingjun still wants to stay here.

　　Xu Lingjun asked: "Are you sure you don't want to come with us? This is already a dangerous area. There are powerful monsters everywhere. It's very dangerous."

　　"Why do you think I came here? There are still a few days left before the end of the assessment. I have to work harder."

　　Li Jingjun smiled and said, "I'm already far behind you, so I have to fight hard. You've all experienced life-and-death battles, but I'm the only flower that grew up in a greenhouse. If I want to surpass you faster, I need to face more life-and-death crises."

　　"Okay, be careful."

　　Xu Lingjun took out a bottle of spiritual blood potion.

　　"No need, I have my own medicine for the wounds."

　　Li Jingjun glanced at the square box in Gu Xi's hand again and said, "When we get back, can you lend me your things to play with?"

　　"What?"

　　As soon as Xu Lingjun finished answering, he smiled and said, "No matter what it is, as long as you want to play, don't worry, I will let you play anytime and anywhere."

　　"Thank you very much."

　　Li Jingjun turned and ran towards the depths of the ice and snow forest.

　　Obviously, credits are secondary to her. What she wants to gain is the tempering and progress between life and death.

　　"Let's go too."

　　Xu Lingjun glanced at Gu Xi.

　　"Well, I have to find a way to get some corpses of monsters back."

　　Gu Xi smiled bitterly and said, "I have been out for such a long time. My mission is to carry the corpses of monsters inside, but I haven't been back yet. I even doubt that they think I am dead. But where to find the corpses of monsters now is still a problem..."

　　"This question is really not a question, wait a minute."

　　Xu Lingjun ran away.

　　After a while, he came over here carrying a pile of monster corpses that were twice as tall as him, and said, "I guessed you would have this problem, so I prepared a lot of corpses for you in advance."

　　Gu Xi blinked in shock, looking at the many corpses that Xu Lingjun suddenly conjured up, and asked in surprise: "Where did you get so many corpses from?"

　　"I killed them and stored them in a certain location. It just happened to be nearby."

　　"Really..."

　　Gu Xi wanted to say something, but when his eyes fell on the two pure white leopard corpses at the top.

　　She couldn't help but sigh, looked down at the little leopard in her hand, and said, "I wanted to skin and pull out the tendons of these two beasts to vent my hatred, but now I owe them a big favor. If it weren't for them, I might have died. Even the two cubs were given to me by them."

　　"Just give them a complete body."

　　Xu Lingjun said: "I will take these two bodies back. Don't cut off their ears when the time comes. After I get the reward, I will cremate them."

　　"Xiaojun you..."

　　"I've already adopted someone else's child. Isn't it inappropriate to eat their flesh and blood?"

　　Xu Lingjun said: "When the time comes, we can make their ashes into jewelry and wear them on our bodies. Maybe it can also increase the favorability of the two little guys... After all, leopards have a very sensitive sense of smell."

　　Gu Xi looked at Xu Lingjun deeply and said seriously: "Thank you very much."

　　"Okay, let's go, and then we'll find a way to get this beast box over with."

　　"Don't worry, I've already thought of a solution."

　　Gu Xi stretched out his hands, picked up the corpses of the monsters, and slowly walked away.

　　Xu Lingjun watched her leave all the way, then turned around and disappeared into the snowstorm... There were still a few days left before the end of the trial, and he didn't plan to waste time.

　　Although all the goals have been achieved, it is a rare opportunity and credits, so the more the better.

　　His figure also disappeared in the wind and snow.

　　Ten hours later.

　　The entrance to the ice and snow area.

　　Gu Xi ran out with a large number of monster corpses. Facing other people's concerned inquiries, she said that she had encountered a level 8 monster and was almost killed, and finally escaped by luck.

　　Upon learning that a level 8 monster had appeared in the trial, the faces of several palace masters changed drastically. However, they were relieved when they learned that the monster was only wreaking havoc in the depths of the danger zone and had not penetrated into the safe zone.

　　But they didn't notice.

　　Gu Xi had already carried a corpse out of their range... It's not that they didn't see the corpse, but the ears of this corpse were intact. It was obviously not a gain for the students, but something that Gu Xi came across accidentally. It could also be considered a gain for the teaching assistants, so it was completely reasonable for them to put this thing away.

　　No one knew that the monster's internal organs had already been emptied out, so she just took the two companion monsters back to her residence.

　　soon.

　　The trial was over.

　　For some students, the fifteen-day trial was like a year of suffering. They came with great ambitions, but were soon taught a lesson by the harsh environment.

　　But for some students, they still feel they are not satisfied.

　　Especially Hanyun City...

　　Knowing that he had done something to aid the enemy, he had to fight desperately if he wanted to win.

　　Therefore, he also entered the danger zone, and in the following days, he almost never left, and his gains were naturally amazing.

　　So when the sensor in his hand kept flashing, reminding him that the assessment was over.

　　Han Yuncheng was still somewhat reluctant to leave.

　　But no matter how reluctant you are, you have to stop.

　　He took a deep breath and nodded slightly to the teaching assistants who came to collect the bodies.

　　Then he ran back quickly, but he was vaguely feeling a little uneasy.

　　You know, during this trip to the secret realm, he killed several people who should not have been killed. There was naturally nothing to regret after killing them, but if he was exposed, the consequences would be so heavy that he might not be able to bear it.

　　After going through it carefully in my mind and making sure there were no omissions...

　　You know, in order to avoid leaving any loopholes, he didn't even dare to take Zhou Mu's B-level dagger, but threw it away directly.

　　The purpose is to ensure that no evidence is left.

　　And at this time.

　　All the teaching assistants became busy and began to carefully count the gains of each returning student.

　　Very tedious work.

　　Although the killed monsters had been sorted into categories, the number of monster corpses was too great, and it was not easy to find the corpses based on their severed ears.

　　Once all the monsters are found, an appropriate score will be given based on their corpses, age and strength.

　　To be fair, this score was calculated by taking the average of the four teaching assistants from different universities and assigning them a number.

　　This year, there are five.

　　This also eliminates the possibility of favoritism and fraud to the greatest extent.

　　Gu Xi mingled among the group of tutors, doing his job seriously. Apart from his somewhat pale face, he didn't seem to have any problems.

　　Sudden.

　　A cry of surprise was heard from afar.

　　"1958 points! Oh my god, someone can actually get 1958 points!"

　　Everyone's attention was focused on the direction where the scream came from, where Han Yuncheng was standing quietly, and in front of him, there was a pile of monster corpses that was almost taller than three of him stacked together.

　　And the number of credits he obtained was 1958!

　　Although it is not an unprecedented achievement, it is still rare. Even if it is placed among the previous trials of the Four Prefectures, it is still among the best.

　　“I never thought I could get nearly 2,000 points!”

　　Liu Zhiyuan's eyes showed some worry, and he murmured, "I wonder if Zhou Mu and Xu Lingjun can curb his limelight this time."

　　"Don't worry, it's okay."

　　Zhou Qianmo smiled proudly and said, "Xiao Mu will never be inferior to him. I have confidence in this child."

　　Don’t you have confidence?

　　There are a total of ten Yuanwu Pills. If he uses them all, he will have the strength to challenge higher levels ten times. He is confident that his grandson's credits will not be low.

Chapter 254 Do you think we have no one left?

　　A score of nearly two thousand points.

　　Han Yuncheng was not complacent. He just nodded to a few instructors and walked aside.

　　"Well, not bad, not bad."

　　Li Tianlai stroked his beard with satisfaction and smiled, saying: "This kid is pretty good. Although he is arrogant, his arrogance is only directed at his opponents. He treats those mentors who may not be as strong as him with courtesy, which shows that he is not a bad person."

　　Liu Zhiyuan frowned and said, "No one thinks he is bad, but given his identity, he shouldn't be so ostentatious."

　　"Have you asked him if he wants to be public?"

　　Li Tian looked at Liu Zhiyuan and said, "Xiao Yuan, you are too narrow-minded."

　　"Yes, Master Li, you are right."

　　Liu Zhiyuan nodded respectfully, but his face showed disapproval. Obviously, you criticized me, I agreed with you, and then I would never repent.

　　Han Yuncheng walked aside and waited quietly.

　　"Ha, it seems he feels the pressure too."

　　Zhou Qianmo said: "Northern Xuanwu Mansion has Xu Lingjun and Li Jingjun, and Southern Yunwu Mansion has Zhou Mu. It won't be that easy for him to take the lead."

　　"Just watch quietly."

　　Several people fell silent, watching each student below being counted first, some with frustrated expressions, while others were excited and ecstatic.

　　You know, credits are just the beginning. When you gain credits, the flesh and blood of these monsters also belong to the killer. If you sell them, you can at least get monster flesh and blood of equal or even higher value.

　　In other words, compared to ordinary secret realms, the experience is doubled.

　　And below, reports continued to be heard.

　　"Northern Xuanwu Mansion student Zuo Bufan, 823 credits!"

　　"Lin Suyun, a student of Zhongcheng Wufu, 792 credits!"

　　"Nanyun Wufu student Li Zhonger, 1280 credits!"

　　…

　　With the singing and dancing, most students' credits are basically around 300 to 500 credits, while the outstanding students' scores are around 800 credits.

　　Those who can reach more than one thousand are basically the chosen ones of the Wu Mansion.

　　But there was not a single one like Han Yuncheng who directly harvested nearly two thousand. The gap was even as large as several hundred, which was a gap that was completely insurmountable.

　　You know, Hanyun City was playing away from home and was not very familiar with the environment, so it actually suffered a lot of losses.

　　"Northern Xuanwu Prefecture student Li Jingjun, 1942 points!"

　　The students who had already come out were all shocked and surprised. Even Han Yuncheng looked over in astonishment.

　　This is only a few points lower than his.

　　In fact, if one of the monsters killed by Han Yuncheng was not pregnant, and the small monster was also counted as one, the girl's score would probably be a few points higher than Han Yuncheng's.

　　Although the people of Hanyun City knew their own business, all his harvests from the first few days were taken away by Xu Lingjun.

　　But to get such a high score...

　　Xu Lingjun's girlfriend is quite capable.

　　Being the center of everyone's attention, Li Jingjun looked calm. She did not show any annoyance or regret because she was only a few points behind Hanyun City. Even the regretful looks of all the students did not move her.

　　For her, the only opponent she needs to surpass is herself. She has already gained experience and strength in the secret realm, so ranking does not mean anything.

　　What is absorbed into the body is the real gain.

　　"Not bad, neither humble nor overbearing, neither arrogant nor impatient. The Li family has produced an excellent little girl."

　　Liu Zhiyuan was pleased and praised.

　　Zhou Qianmo said with regret: "What a pity, she was only a few points away... This girl's only lack is luck, why can't she get pregnant?"

　　Liu Zhiyuan looked up in surprise and asked, "What?"

　　"I mean why can't she kill a pregnant monster."

　　"True, but this achievement is enough to make Hanyun City no longer the leader."

　　The few of them said no more, but continued to quietly watch the students looking at their own results, some pounding their heads and stamping their feet, some ecstatically excited.

　　In short, the Four Prefectures Secret Realm is the only way for these students to earn credits reasonably.

　　Naturally, they work extra hard, and their rewards are naturally extraordinary.

　　In the blink of an eye... four hours have passed.

　　When Xu Lingjun came out.

　　In just a moment, it attracted everyone's attention.

　　Everyone stared at the two corpses on his back in a daze. He was the only one who was not alone when he came out, but carried corpses with him. It seemed that he attached great importance to the two corpses and was even unwilling to ask the tutor for help.

　　And these two monsters are clearly...

　　Icefield snow leopard.

　　The uncrowned king of the outer realm of ice and snow!

　　Still two.

　　In an instant, exclamations resounded throughout the examination room!

　　Accompanied by screams of shock.

　　"He he he...how did he do it?"

　　"A level 7 demon beast, the Icefield Snow Leopard, has the strength of a Cave Xuan warrior alone. And there are two of them. How did he do it?"

　　"How many credits can I get for two level 7 monsters?"

　　"According to the rules, a level 7 monster is worth 600 credits, not counting anything else. Just from these two level 7 monsters, he gained 1,200 credits. Add to that any other gains he might have made, and this is simply overwhelming, isn't it?"

　　Everyone exclaimed in surprise, and Liu Zhiyuan and Zhou Qianmo were also stunned.

　　Han Yuncheng was also looking at Xu Lingjun with horror. He obviously didn't expect that in just a few days, this kid actually killed two level 7 monsters. Killing a level 7 monster, he could do it if he was well prepared, but if he faced two...

　　But thinking of this guy's thick skin that was impossible to break, he thought, so what if there were two of them?

　　Even if there are two hundred of them, as long as they can't bite through his skin, won't they all be exhausted to death by him sooner or later?

　　I feel like killing two level 7 monsters is no big deal.

　　Xu Lingjun threw a bunch of animal ears on the ground, and then piled the corpses there, saying, "Come on, count my credits. Hurry up, the corpses of icefield snow leopards are most afraid of heat, I have to take them back and refrigerate them."

　　“Ohhhh.”

　　Several instructors came forward and began to select students one by one.

　　Then he was shocked to find that the number of monsters killed by Xu Lingjun was really sufficient, some flying in the sky, some swimming in the sea, some crawling on the ground, and even some piranhas were picked up and brought back by him. These headhunting piranhas all moved in groups. I really don't know how he did it.

　　After a long time.

　　Several instructors calculated carefully, and one of them raised his hand and said, "Northern Xuanwu Mansion student Xu Lingjun, 3148 points!"

　　The words fell.

　　Everyone fell into a strange silence.

　　3148 points?

　　At this time, Xu Lingjun suddenly remembered something and asked, "By the way, if I failed to kill the monster, but seriously injured it and cut off its arm, does it count as credits?"

　　The instructor said, "It doesn't count if you don't kill the monster."

　　"Yeah, what a pity."

　　Xu Lingjun said regretfully: "It seems that the meat of the monster that was shaved off can't be exchanged for many credits. It's better to keep it for yourself."

　　Meanwhile, in the stands, Liu Zhiyuan couldn't help but burst into laughter, saying, "Well, well, well, Xu Lingjun really didn't disappoint me. Two level 7 monsters, this kid did a great job, and this time he's undisputedly the first. Old Zhou, even if your grandson hasn't come out yet, I'm afraid he wouldn't be able to get such a high score."

　　"That may not be the case."

　　Zhou Qianmo thought that Yuanwu Dan had ten chances to fight, so killing two level 7 monsters didn't seem to be a problem. He just didn't know if Xiao Mu would be so radical... But based on his nature of doing everything to perfection, it was likely to be the case.

　　He smiled and said, "Anyway, no matter what the score is, I am sure that Xiao Mu will not be inferior to Xu Lingjun in any way."

　　"Why hasn't Director Xia come out yet?"

　　Tai Zhengyuan couldn't help but become worried, and said worriedly: "Now most of the students have come out. If he wanted to keep the students safe, he should have come out too. Why is there still no news?"

　　"Humph, you are surprised by what you have seen. Maybe he got lost. It is impossible for him, the Dean of the Central City Martial Arts Academy, to meet a master in this secret realm and get killed by him, right?"

　　Liu Zhiyuan mocked, "Or maybe he provoked someone he shouldn't have provoked, and his body was sunk into the glacier, and his body was fed to the fish?"

　　"You can't spit out ivory from a dog's mouth!"

　　Tai Zhengyuan sneered, "If any of these students can really defeat and kill Director Xia, I will swallow all those fish alive. Do you believe me? You look down on my Zhongcheng Wufu so much, do you really think that there is no one in my Zhongcheng Wufu?"

Chapter 255 He is already down there

　　Time passes by every second.

　　The sky gradually darkened.

　　At this point, the scores of most students have been counted.

　　At present, Xu Lingjun ranks first with a significant lead, Han Yuncheng ranks second, and Li Jingjun ranks third.

　　In addition to those students who have been confirmed dead, there are still seventeen students who have not come out and their life or death is unknown... but they have not shown up even after receiving the signal, so I'm afraid something went wrong.

　　Among them was Zhou Qianmo’s grandson Zhou Mu.

　　And the Dean of Studies at Zhongcheng Wufu, Xia Wuhou.

　　The two people who are least likely to be trapped in it have not received any news yet.

　　"No, I want to go in and take a look."

　　Zhou Qianmo was no longer calm as before. Worry flashed in his eyes. He stood up and said, "Xiao Mu will never have any accidents. I'm afraid he is trapped by some trouble. I have to go in as soon as possible."

　　"Wait, where are you going to find him by yourself?"

　　Liu Zhiyuan stood up and said, "Take the sensor tracker. They all carry locators with them. With this thing, you won't be completely in the dark..."

　　"good!"

　　Zhou Qianmo took the sensor handed over by Liu Zhiyuan.

　　Tai Zhengyuan also stood up and said, "I'll go with you."

　　The three grandmasters who were at the upper level of the Return to Origin realm quickly gathered a dozen assistant instructors, each holding a sensor tracker, and walked towards the ice and snow field.

　　Xu Lingjun watched them go in.

　　His eyes fell on Han Yuncheng. Han Yuncheng's expression did not change. He just glared at him with hostility, then turned and left... It seemed as if he did not see these palace masters leave at all.

　　Good acting!

　　It’s not too much to give you a Best Actor award.

　　Xu Lingjun also looked away, thinking, what about the heart sensor?

　　Apart from elixirs, which are things that cannot prove the identity of the deceased, we don't have anything else to take. Even the extremely precious weapons were thrown into the water. The water under the glacier is turbulent, and I'm afraid they have been washed away to who knows where long ago.

　　The body was eaten clean again.

　　The possibility of finding it is extremely slim...it is no exaggeration to say that it is like looking for a needle in a haystack.

　　Will not be exposed.

　　So there is no need to worry, but don't be so scared when being questioned that you tremble and accidentally tell everything.

　　He took a deep breath and stopped paying attention to those people.

　　Zhou Mu? Who is this? I don't recognize him.

　　Xia Wuhou? I've heard of this name, but it was from my best friend, because he was a student of Zhongcheng Wufu, but that's all, I have nothing to do with him.

　　That's right, the relationship between Xia Wuhou and the Zhong family was never open to the public, and he hid it very well, so on the surface, he and I are two people who have nothing to do with each other. He hid it very well, but now his hiding has given me the best cover.

　　Xu Lingjun and Li Jingjun greeted each other and walked towards their homes together.

　　Along the way…

　　Li Jingjun even winked at Xu Lingjun, and it took Xu Lingjun a while to react and said, "It's okay, Sister Xi takes good care of them."

　　And I just walked out of the examination room.

　　A lot of familiar faces came towards us. It could be seen that they were seniors who opened shops and did business in the resource area.

　　"How is it? How was the harvest? We will buy the monster's flesh and blood at a high price. Are you interested?"

　　"Brother, did you find anything else? Although plants are hard to find in the Icefield and Snow Region, the spiritual plants there are even more precious because of this. If you find anything, no matter what it is, I will buy it at a high price!"

　　These people were like middlemen, squeezing Xu Lingjun and Li Jingjun so hard that it was almost difficult for them to walk.

　　"Sorry, it's sold. It's sold."

　　Xu Lingjun waved his hands and refused repeatedly, and finally the two of them came out.

　　Rushed all the way to the dormitory area.

　　Li Jingjun naturally followed Xu Lingjun into his room, and then her eyes were attracted by the neatly arranged square boxes on the table.

　　"What a cute kitten..."

　　She called out softly and moved closer.

　　He squatted beside the table, looking at the two kittens who were still cuddling together with level eyes, and unconsciously let out bursts of unconscious meows.

　　That’s right, after all, the snow leopards were just born, with petite bodies, not much bigger than kittens. Especially when they snuggle together, they look even more pitiful.

　　Li Jingjun just stared at her infatuatedly. The girl, who was usually quite quiet, now looked a bit cute and naive.

　　“Meow.”

　　Fat Tiger came over and stared into the box with a hostile look.

　　Seems to feel that his position is threatened...

　　Li Jingjun looked at Xu Lingjun and asked, "I want to touch it, can I?"

　　"We have to wait until Xu Lingjun recognizes him as our master."

　　Gu Xi was lying on the sofa playing with his phone and asked, "Xiaojun, what are you going to do with these two snow leopards?"

　　"I'll keep one for myself, and you can touch it as you like when the time comes."

　　Xu Lingjun said to Li Jingjun: "As for the other one, I want to give it to a very important person. She has helped me a lot... She once fought side by side with me against powerful enemies. We were once threatened by a powerful monster. Although she managed to escape in the end, she really wanted to use her life to protect me from danger..."

　　"Don't misunderstand me!"

　　Gu Xi looked at Li Jingjun, who looked a little embarrassed, and explained, "I'm sure he's talking about his fiancée named Wang Qingya, right? Xiaojun?"

　　Xu Lingjun nodded and said, "Yes, that's right."

　　"oh oh."

　　Li Jingjun responded in a daze, then thought of Wang Qingya and nodded, "It should be given to her."

　　Gu Xi said: "Then Xiaojun..."

　　Xu Lingjun smiled and said, "Don't worry, I got more than 3,000 points this time. If I sell the monster's flesh and blood, I can get at least 3,000 credits. If I sell it, I can get at least 600 million. I can get more than half of it for you. What are you worried about?"

　　“That’s right.”

　　Gu Xi nodded with satisfaction. Sure enough, everything was moving in the right direction.

　　…

　　In the blink of an eye.

　　It was three hours later.

　　The trial in the Misty Ghost Forest has finally ended.

　　Sun Lingli, who had just finished her training, naturally rushed to Xu Lingjun's dormitory first, while Zong Xiaoping and Guo Zheng served her like lackeys.

　　Guo Zheng even helped her open the door personally and said respectfully: "Big sister, you don't have to do it yourself, I will open it for you, please go slowly..."

　　Zong Xiaoping was a bit shy, but he seemed embarrassed to let Guo Zheng take the spotlight. After entering the room, he quickly said, "Big sister, I'll help you get some tea."

　　As he said that, he quickly ran to get the tea set, and then saw Xu Lingjun and Li Jingjun who seemed to be chatting. They looked at their strange actions with surprise.

　　Zong Xiaoping's face turned red instantly.

　　Guo Zheng's rubber face didn't care. She smiled and said, "Big sister, come in quickly. Hahahaha, Lao Xu, you probably don't know how you did in the exam this time, but I ranked seventh. Can you imagine? This is my first time participating in the Four Prefectures Trial. There are hundreds of students, but I ranked seventh. Although Big Sister has made an indelible contribution to it, I have also proven my strength."

　　Xu Lingjun looked at Zong Xiaoping.

　　He has long known that Guo Zheng is shameless, but Zong Xiaoping has always been a noble man. Even if he is not strong enough, he has always been graceful. It is hard to imagine that he would have such a shameless face.

　　Zong Xiaoping was a little at a loss, and finally could only mumble: "I got fifth place, thanks to Miss Sun!"

　　"It's nothing, we can just work together."

　　Sun Lingli is very natural.

　　Then Xu Lingjun suddenly understood. It was probably not that Zong Xiaoping did not want to be reserved, but the feeling of being protected by the big boss was just too good and he could not resist it.

　　Sun Lingli stared at Xu Lingjun with burning eyes and said with a smile: "Student Xu, your results must be excellent this time."

　　Li Jingjun said succinctly: "He is the first, and he is leading by a large margin."

　　Sun Lingli looked at Xu Lingjun with eyes full of admiration.

　　As if she didn't get first place.

　　For a moment, the atmosphere in the huge living room was full of harmony...

　　And at this moment.

　　In the ice and snow.

　　Zhou Qianmo's face was filled with grief as he stared at the dozen or so sensors in his hands. The dozen or so sensors sensed at the same time that Zhou Mu's locator was at this location, but this was an endless ice field and there was no place to shelter his body.

　　In other words…

　　He's not on top, he's down there.

　　At this moment, a fully armed figure wearing an isolation suit rushed out from the bottom of the water... Even so, he still brought up a few fish with him.

　　And in his hand, he held a locator.

　　It is undoubtedly Zhou Mu's.

　　Zhou Qianmo's eyes suddenly burst out, and he finally confirmed that his grandson had already died.

　　“Ahhhhh…”

　　He roared angrily to the sky, "This shouldn't be the case~~~!!!"

Chapter 256 I guess they did it together

　　It shouldn't be.

　　How could that be? This time, in order to compete with Hanyun City, I have made sufficient preparations for him.

　　Not only did I bring the weapons I had treasured for many years, I also prepared ten Yuanwu Pills for him, plus four bottles of life-saving Huiling Liquid...

　　Even if you are surrounded by a level 7 monster, even if you really can't defeat it, escaping should not be a problem.

　　It couldn't be that the enemy was so powerful and cunning that he couldn't even find a chance to escape or take the elixir, right?

　　But no matter how much he couldn't believe the fact, Zhou Qianmo had to sadly admit that his grandson was gone.

　　"It was Han Yuncheng, it must have been Han Yuncheng who did it!!!"

　　Inside the Northern Xuanwu Palace.

　　The masters of the five major martial arts palaces gathered in Liu Zhiyuan's office.

　　Zhou Qianmo shouted angrily: "It must have been him who did it. The body was thrown to the bottom of the water. A monster would not do such a thing."

　　Li Tianlai said softly: "Not necessarily... The intelligence of monsters is not inferior to that of humans, they may not do this, Xiao Zhou, don't let hatred blind your mind."

　　Zhou Qianmo said angrily: "Deceived? Can you guarantee that he didn't do it?"

　　"Hou Xia Wu was also killed, and his locator was found."

　　Tai Zhengyuan sighed dejectedly and rubbed his eyes tiredly. Xia Wuhou was his designated next Lord of Zhongcheng Wu Mansion. He had trained him very carefully over the years. Now that he was about to be of use, he died?

　　And the reason for his death is unclear.

　　Li Tianlai said, "I know Han Yuncheng's strength very well. I don't think he has the strength to defeat Xia Wuhou. To be frank, Xia Wuzun, look all over your Nanyun Wu Mansion. Apart from you, who else can definitely defeat him?"

　　Zhou Qianmo glared at Li Tianlai fiercely and asked, "Can you guarantee that he didn't do it?"

　　"That's what I want to say. Can you guarantee that he did it?"

　　Li Tianlai said: "You are the Lord of Wu Mansion, which represents absolute neutrality. You can be biased, but you cannot let your bias completely occupy your reason... If you have evidence, it is natural to seek revenge on Han Yuncheng, but if you don't have evidence, your approach will be very dangerous."

　　“But my grandson is dead.”

　　Li Tianlai said calmly, "That's what I wanted to say. In this four-prefecture trial, a total of seventy-nine students died, and your grandson was just one of them. The only one who died unjustly was Xia Wuhou, because he died for the safety of the students, and he should be posthumously honored... But your grandson... are you going to blatantly tell everyone that your grandson is more noble and more important than the other students?"

　　Zhou Qianmo was suddenly speechless.

　　He covered his face in pain and said, "I'm sure it was him who did it... I don't have any evidence, but no one else could have killed Xiao Mu except him. My poor Xiao Mu, how painful was his death..."

　　"In fact, Hanyun City does not have the strength to kill Zhou Mu."

　　Liu Zhiyuan sighed, "Old Zhou, calm down. I know you are in pain, but others may not know it. How can you not know Xiao Mu's strength? His true strength is not inferior to Han Yuncheng, and with the help you gave him, even if he was defeated, he could escape without any problem... But he died. It is not difficult for Han Yuncheng to defeat Zhou Mu, but it is impossible to kill Zhou Mu unless he has help."

　　Tai Zhengyuan sighed, "It's not possible that Han Yuncheng and Xu Lingjun teamed up to kill Zhou Mu and then sank his body to the bottom of the glacier, right?"

　　"What nonsense are you talking about?"

　　Liu Zhiyuan said angrily, "I personally told Xu Lingjun that if he was unsure about facing Han Yuncheng, he should find a way to find Zhou Mu to join forces... You don't mean that the two of them ended up having a falling out, so Xu Lingjun joined forces with Han Yuncheng to kill Zhou Mu, right?"

　　He sneered, "You might as well just say it bluntly. Xia Wuhou was also killed by Xu Lingjun and Han Yuncheng. The reason was that Xia Wuhou was actually a thief and a prostitute in secret. He was caught by someone, so he had to attack the two of them. In the end, he failed to rape them and was raped instead. He paid the price."

　　After he finished speaking, he couldn't help but sneer, and said: "When Xu Lingjun came out, you saw the blood on his body. The wound can be healed, but the marks on his clothes can't be faked. That was caused by his fight with Han Yuncheng. You should all be familiar with the "Emperor Blood Killing Heaven" set of skills. He was injured by Han Yuncheng. Obviously, the two of them had a fight. Don't worry, I will ask him about the details later to see if I can find any clues."

　　"I'm counting on you, Old Liu."

　　Zhou Qianmo covered his face in pain and said, "There is one more thing I want to ask you."

　　Liu Zhiyuan said seriously: "You say."

　　"I would like you to send someone to help me search the ice and snow fields. My grandson's body has undoubtedly sunk to the bottom of the glacier. At the very least, I want him to return to his roots. I have to find his body."

　　Liu Zhiyuan looked embarrassed, hesitated for a moment, and nodded: "Okay, I will send someone to help you search."

　　The underground river is boundless and not much smaller than the ocean. Especially the number of headhunting piranhas is as numerous as an ant colony. If they were really sunk to the bottom of the river, it would be impossible for their bodies to be left behind.

　　But seeing Zhou Qianmo in so much pain, he could only sigh and agree to it for the time being.

　　"I will go back and ask what happened in Hanyun City."

　　Li Tianlai stood up and said, "If it was really him who did it, I will not condone it, but as the masters of the Wu Mansion, we should pay more attention to evidence and avoid being criticized."

　　Zhou Qianmo remained silent.

　　Obviously, Li Tianlai's blind defense of Hanyun City had caused him to have irreparable resentment towards him.

　　Watching Li Tianlai leave.

　　Zhou Qianmo's eyes were filled with gloomy anger, and he spoke word by word: "Yes, as the Lord of Wu Mansion, you should talk about evidence when you act, but I need to talk about evidence, but some people who are not the Lord of Wu Mansion may not need to talk about evidence."

　　Liu Zhiyuan looked at Zhou Qianmo in shock and said, "Old Zhou, what do you want to do?"

　　"It's nothing. My grandson can't die in vain. Even if Han Yuncheng didn't do it, he is definitely involved... Anyway, I will investigate it thoroughly."

　　Zhou Qianmo snorted coldly, turned around and walked out.

　　Liu Zhiyuan sighed and said quietly, "Fortunately I don't have a grandson, otherwise I would have gone crazy by now... But fortunately, Xu Lingjun was not implicated. Well, Han Yuncheng is in big trouble. It's okay if he did it. If he didn't do it, then he would really be taking the blame for others."

　　"A-choo."

　　In the room, several young people who had just finished their training and were extremely excited were chatting with each other about their experiences during this period.

　　After all, they are not in the same secret realm, so naturally they have different experiences...

　　Especially when Sun Lingli said that she also met Jigsaw's disciples, these disciples actually adhered to the so-called principle of justice even during the trial in the secret realm, and would never allow looting to happen, which caused quite a stir in the Misty Ghost Forest.

　　"You Beixuanwu Mansion is really interesting."

　　Finally, Sun Lingli said this.

　　After Xu Lingjun sneezed, he couldn't help but wrinkled his nose and asked, "What smells so good?"

　　At this moment, everyone discovered that a smell had quietly invaded their room.

　　It seems that...

　　"hot pot?"

　　Li Jingjun's eyes lit up and she took the initiative to speak.

　　Zong Xiaoping asked curiously, "Why does this place smell like hot pot?"

　　Guo Zheng asked in surprise: "Is Uncle Wang's hotpot restaurant open again?"

　　"You'll know when you go and see."

　　Several people walked out of the room together.

　　But I found that the aroma outside was even stronger. The unique aroma of various ingredients cooked together floated around in the dormitory after a tiring day. It was so tempting.

　　Only then did they realize that it was not just them who came out. In the huge dormitory area, hundreds of students came out in groups of three or four.

　　He was still cursing.

　　"Damn it, it smells so good when it's time to sleep, do you want me to live?"

　　"Opening a hot pot restaurant next to the dormitory is such a brilliant idea... Are they worried that we won't gain weight, so they specially send us midnight snacks?"

　　"I'm tired after a day of work. I'll be hungry if I just bear it. What's the point of opening a hot pot restaurant here? I eat hot pot every day now. What should I do if my anus is on fire?!"

　　Very bizarre.

　　These people cursed and walked in the same direction at the same time.

　　The goal is surprisingly unified.

　　Xu Lingjun's expression suddenly turned strange. Could it be... that it was Wang's father who did this again?

Chapter 257 Do you know what it means to get something for nothing?

　　Such a big hotpot city.

　　In terms of area, it is several times larger than the hot pot city that was destroyed by Liu Zhiyuan and Tai Zhengyuan before...

　　It's very crowded now.

　　The hall was filled with tables and chairs, and there were even a few small stools and a small square table in the corner. Beixuanwu Mansion was originally a gathering place for martial arts students, and it was somewhat upscale. But now, in this spacious but crowded hot pot restaurant, the boiling red oil instantly brought this so-called upscaleness down to earth, adding a bit of worldly flavor.

　　People kept leaving, holding their stomachs, satisfied.

　　People kept coming in, some even holding a number plate in their hands... Xu Lingjun guessed that it might be because the hot pot restaurant was too close to the dormitory, so when the business started, the aroma of the hot pot filled the entire dormitory.

　　How could those who have worked hard and been tired all day bear to fall asleep under such a fragrance?

　　So I came over while cursing, but found that there was no seat left, so after getting the number plate, I went straight back to the dormitory and waited for their notification and contacted me again when there was a vacancy.

　　Lying on the bed and waiting in line for hot pot...

　　It’s also a kind of enjoyment, right?

　　It just hurts the wallet a bit.

　　When Xu Lingjun and the others came over, they ran into Wang Tiancheng standing in the hall with a smile on his face, arranging guests... He also scolded the staff from time to time, signaling them to clean up quickly. Didn’t he see how long the queue behind him was?

　　Even when they were scolded, the staff members were all smiling. Needless to say, Dad Wang knew very well that if you want the horse to run, you have to feed it with grass, so they definitely gave it enough grass. What's wrong with a few scoldings? As long as you give enough money, you are my dad!

　　How can I not listen to my father?

　　As he was greeting, he saw Xu Lingjun appear.

　　Wang Tiancheng laughed and ran over, saying, "How's your father's business acumen? You said that the hot pot restaurant couldn't be opened because it was too far from the dormitory, so I opened the hot pot restaurant directly next to the dormitory... The business is really booming. What do you think of this location? If it's not suitable, we can change it."

　　Xu Lingjun asked in surprise: "Change?"

　　"Of course, this whole street near the dormitory is ours."

　　Wang Tiancheng smiled and said, "They gave me the right of first refusal and a 30% discount. The hint was almost etched in my face. How could I be polite to them? I might as well take it all... As it happens, I calculated the accounts I have. The money from selling air conditioners is barely enough for the down payment to buy this street. However, the hot pot city business is so hot now, and with the rent from other places, there will be a lot of surplus after paying off the loan every month."

　　He said proudly: "In the end, I earned a street without spending my own money. I have already made arrangements. From now on, this street will be called Jun Street. In addition to the shops that have been rented out, I plan to open shops selling beef tendon noodles, tofu pudding, steamed buns, fish balls, fried skewers, and Baiji Roujiamo..."

　　After listening to a long list of delicious dishes that were similar to the crosstalk, Guo Zheng touched her mouth greedily and found that they were all her favorites...wait...

　　He was surprised and said, "Aren't these the snacks from the snack street in Qingzhou City? Uncle Wang, why did you bring them all here? Oh, by the way... why is there no snail rice noodle..."

　　Wang Tiancheng glanced at Guo Zheng and explained, "Xiaojun doesn't like snail rice noodle."

　　Zong Xiaoping, who was standing next to him, immediately covered his chest with his hands in pain, thinking to himself, you bought the whole street, so you just want to move all the food your son likes to eat here... When he thought of his father who withheld his pocket money, he suddenly had the urge to change his father.

　　"Come on, you guys are here to eat hotpot too... It's a pity there's no room left, but I've thought of this a long time ago. My office is big enough, you can eat in there. There's even a sofa inside. Xiaojun, after I leave, you can come to this office whenever you want, or just leave it there if you don't want to. Although you're the major shareholder here, I've already made arrangements, so you don't need to worry too much."

　　Wang Tiancheng pulled Xu Lingjun inside, laughing as he said, "To be honest, I'm a little confused. I originally wanted to help you open two stores so that I could take care of you nearby. But I don't know how it turned out like this... But fortunately, it's developing in a good direction. Well, I didn't spend the money I had prepared, so I saved a lot of money."

　　He warned, "By the way, you must not sell the meat of those monsters. The price of selling them in bulk and in pieces is different. If a Mercedes-Benz is disassembled into parts and sold for three times the price of the car, you know? I will ask the chef to slice the meat of those monsters into meat rolls. One credit will have two or three plates of meat. I promise to sell you 300 credits for every 100 credits of meat. You can enjoy hot pot and increase your cultivation. I'm not afraid that these people will not be tempted..."

　　"oh."

　　Xu Lingjun responded blankly.

　　I was already in awe of Wang Tiancheng's business experience, until he sat in the 200-square-meter office, everyone sat on the luxurious sofas, looking at the boiling red oil soup in front of them... I was still a little confused...

　　Father Wang seemed to know that as the elder, the younger generations would definitely not be able to let go if he was around.

　　So I specially opened a few bottles of fine wine from my collection in the cabinet for them.

　　Then he yawned and left.

　　You know, he can't stay in Beixuanwu Mansion for long, as he has such a big burden waiting for him at home... So he has been observing the store's business model here every day these days, just to improve a perfect process, so that Xu Lingjun can collect money without worrying about it.

　　I was exhausted now, so I went home to rest yawning.

　　While eating hot pot, Gu Xi suddenly became happy and said with a smile: "Xu Lingjun, I suddenly have full confidence in you. You suddenly become a landlord."

　　Xu Lingjun smiled awkwardly and said, "Don't mention confidence. I'm still confused."

　　"Eat, eat."

　　Xu Lingjun took the initiative to pick up the chopsticks.

　　At this time...

　　In the mansion lord's office.

　　Liu Zhiyuan had just returned home, exhausted and mentally tired.

　　He was really exhausted.

　　It's not just old guy Zhou Qianmo who seems to be planning something... Before, the two of them were in the same camp, but now the old guy's grandson is dead, and although his speech is still normal, he always feels like he is going crazy.

　　He has already started to think about distancing himself from him as much as possible in the future.

　　Otherwise, if I get implicated by him, I won’t even have a place to cry.

　　And the street that he and Tai Zhengyuan blew up...

　　He really didn't expect that the street would be named Xu, and the other party just took the money they had just paid for the air conditioner and gave it to them. Although he knew that the other party must have invested a lot of money, using their money to buy their things made Liu Zhiyuan feel like he was getting something for nothing.

　　After listening to Wang Dalong's report, he was stunned for a long time. He intuitively felt that this was inappropriate, but there was nothing he could do. He had destroyed someone's store and was now rebuilding the heating system. He certainly couldn't immediately repair the original street...

　　I can only cover my nose and accept it.

　　But I just got home.

　　He shrugged his nose and couldn't help asking his wife at home, "What smells so good?"

　　"Hotpot, you old man finally did something humane."

　　Liu Zhiyuan's wife was not a warrior. She was old and her hair had already turned gray. But perhaps because she had married a good man, apart from the gray hair, she did not look old. Instead, she looked elegant and graceful. Even though she was wearing old clothes, she still looked graceful and elegant...

　　She was changing her shoes at the entrance and said, "I've made an appointment with my sisters to have hotpot together. Um... I might be back late, so you don't have to wait for me."

　　"Isn't your best friend that Tai Zhengyuan?"

　　The old wife rolled her eyes at Liu Zhiyuan and said, "I am already in my forties, how can I have any thoughts about other things? He is just my confidant, don't think too much... It's rare for a good sister to come over, so of course I have to treat him to a good meal, especially when I heard that his assistant died, I have to comfort him even more."

　　"I'm going too!"

　　I can't be tired anymore.

　　Liu Zhiyuan said, "Wait for me to change my clothes."

　　The old wife reminded him, "Change into old clothes, so that the smell won't come from them and it will be troublesome for me to wash them for you later."

　　"I know."

　　Liu Zhiyuan quickly rushed into the bedroom.

Chapter 258 What a tense atmosphere

　　The guests enjoyed the hotpot meal very much, and several of them were very satisfied and sweated profusely.

　　Especially after listening to Wang's father's previous advice...

　　Xu Lingjun just remembered that the monster meat should taste good if used for hot pot.

　　So.

　　He quickly returned to the dormitory, then took out the arm of the Blizzard Giant Ape, and sliced ​​out a large bowl of meat in a few strokes.

　　In terms of the deliciousness of the meat, it was indeed several levels higher. After eating it, my lower abdomen felt warm and I could clearly feel the improvement of my inner energy.

　　Especially the flesh and blood of the level 8 monster, which contained extremely rich spiritual energy and blood. Even after Xu Lingjun ate it, he felt as if his body was constantly being hammered like a drum, and his internal organs were constantly trembling...

　　Not to mention Sun Lingli and others.

　　If you are a little weaker, you will stop eating after one or two bites. Although the food is good, it is not a good thing if it exceeds the body's tolerance.

　　Li Jingjun stopped eating halfway through, silently digesting the remaining blood and energy in her body.

　　Only Xu Lingjun was still eating with relish.

　　This is good stuff.

　　As he ate, he admired Father Wang's business acumen even more.

　　As an ordinary person, he actually came up with a way to slice the monster's flesh into meat rolls. In this way, he doesn't have to go to Senior Sister Xu Qian to sell it. When the time comes, he can directly hand over all his gains to the hot pot restaurant, and the gains will at least double...

　　The monetary benefits may also require the rent of the Wufu staff and their salaries, but who else needs the credits besides yourself?

　　In the end, I still get everything...

　　I'm afraid Father Wang could not have imagined that he just wanted to prepare a taste of his hometown for his son, but the result was unexpected, giving Xu Lingjun a huge surprise. If this goes on, who else can be the richest man in Beixuanwu Prefecture except Xu Lingjun?

　　The meal took two or three hours, and when we left, we could even see more people arriving.

　　This location... is absolutely amazing.

　　And when leaving.

　　Xu Lingjun also saw Han Yuncheng's figure.

　　He sat quietly at a table in the open air, with boiling red oil in front of him. He was the only one at the huge table.

　　Everyone around him avoided him as much as possible and stayed away from him.

　　The kid must be quite lonely eating hotpot alone.

　　"Han Yuncheng, I heard that he once killed someone in Dongxu Wufu. If it weren't for the protection of the main force of Dongxu Fu, he would have been expelled from school."

　　Li Jingjun walked to Xu Lingjun and whispered, "Xu, if you meet him in the future, be careful."

　　"Yes, I know."

　　Xu Lingjun had also heard about the rumor that someone was beaten to death in Hanyun City, but now it seems that there may be other hidden stories behind this incident.

　　He actually wanted to sit over and keep her company. The two had fought side by side many times, and although the total time they had spent together was no more than two hours, he already had an inexplicable sense of mutual appreciation for her.

　　It's probably a friendship of life and death.

　　What a pity...

　　If it weren't for this mess between Zhou Mu and Xia Wuhou.

　　Tsk, a bunch of troublesome things, they deserve to be thrown into the Bingjiang River.

　　At this time, Han Yuncheng also looked over.

　　The two looked at each other and saw the inexplicable meaning in each other's eyes.

　　Even without saying hello, they both understood each other's meaning.

　　But to outsiders it seems...

　　"Here they come, they meet again."

　　"Could it be that Han Yuncheng is here to cause trouble for Xu Lingjun? This person doesn't look like someone who comes here specifically to eat hot pot."

　　"It's very possible. He was able to save some face during the Dragon Gate test. After all, he was ahead by three points in the martial arts test. But this time, Xu Lingjun took the lead by a large margin... He must be very angry."

　　"They won't fight here, will they?"

　　"If they really fight, won't the boss be rich? Previously, because of the fight between the two palace masters, the boss got a big bargain. I heard that the whole street has been bought by the boss, and he didn't spend a penny. If the two of them fight again, I don't know how much compensation he will have to pay."

　　The people around noticed that Xu Lingjun and Han Yuncheng made eye contact, and their eyes suddenly became eager.

　　And Han Yuncheng had also finished eating.

　　He stood up and walked out, passing by Xu Lingjun, and said lightly: "The hot pot tastes good. Next time you come to the imperial capital, I will treat you to the imperial capital's specialty, red-braised severed palm, and give you a thank you gift at the same time, a thank you gift for this trial."

　　It sounds very normal, but there is an obvious provocation hidden behind it. Broken palm, whose palm is broken?

　　Thank you gift?

　　Why should a thank-you gift be given? It couldn't be that Xu Lingjun and Han Yuncheng teamed up to kill someone, and then when the spoils were divided, Han Yuncheng took the lion's share?

　　That's obviously impossible.

　　He must be seeking revenge for the previous humiliation.

　　Xu Lingjun nodded and said, "Okay, I'll wait."

　　Perhaps he was the only one who knew that Han Yuncheng's meaning was exactly what it said on the surface, without any other implications.

　　Han Yuncheng left first.

　　Xu Lingjun and others followed closely behind...

　　"Look at this, what a tense atmosphere and what deep resentment. Han Yuncheng's plans were ruined by Xu Lingjun several times. He must hate Xu Lingjun very much!"

　　In a box in the distance.

　　Liu Zhiyuan, Li Tianlai, Tai Zhengyuan and others were sitting there.

　　Except for Zhou Qianmo who did not come due to the grief of losing his grandson, almost all the palace lords were present.

　　Liu Zhiyuan sighed, "It seems that I have to remind Xu Lingjun to be more careful when he goes to the imperial capital."

　　Li Tianlai didn't care about what was happening outside. He just focused on the fresh and tender meat slices in the pot. He mumbled, "Don't worry, Xiaocheng knows his limits."

　　"Bullshit, if you know your limits you won't kill someone."

　　"Ah, so the prejudice in people's hearts is as huge as a mountain."

　　"That doesn't sound like something you would say, Mr. Li. Tell me the truth. Which book did you read that from?"

　　“Hehehe…”

　　Li Tianlai smiled but said nothing.

　　The communication between Xu Lingjun and Han Yuncheng was limited to just two short sentences.

　　We already know everything we need to know, so there is no need to say more.

　　Xu Lingjun was fine, but Sun Lingli's face was filled with worry. To her, Han Yuncheng was like an extremely vicious man, and now he had even set his sights on classmate Xu.

　　Student Xu is so polite, delicate and elegant. It would be dangerous if she was targeted by that person.

　　Facing everyone's worried gazes, Xu Lingjun didn't say much, but just said goodbye at the door.

　　Sun Lingli and Li Jingjun went back to their own residences to rest. Gu Xi was drunk, but obviously in a good mood. He left staggeringly.

　　Everybody is tired.

　　Guo Zheng and Zong Xiaoping were also sleeping soundly on the floor.

　　The heater is broken, and although the warm air from the air conditioner is dry, it is just as warm as the heater.

　　It seems that during the ten days I was away, Father Wang was indeed very busy...

　　Xu Lingjun went to the practice room and saw Wang Tiancheng lying on the bed snoring, so he covered him with a blanket.

　　I am grateful to Sister Yaya. Although I lost my parents, because of Sister Yaya, I have a lover who takes good care of me and a father who loves me as his own child.

　　Go back to your room.

　　Take a shower first.

　　Wash away the fatigue and mud of several days.

　　Wearing pajamas and sitting on the two-meter-long bed...Xu Lingjun took out the gains from his trip to the ice and snow fields.

　　Not cheap. Quite expensive.

　　Unfortunately, the Yi Jin Yuan Dan was given to Sister Yaya, and if it leaves her body, even its source of power will become ineffective.

　　This theory was arrived at after many experiments on Sun Lingli's body.

　　Unless she is in contact with my body and swallows it into her stomach.

　　But I can't possibly add some part of my body into the pill and then give it to her to eat.

　　What if the effect of the medicine is destroyed?

　　Well, let it be medium grade. Since Zhou Mu attaches so much importance to this elixir, it is probably for someone very close to him. Even he can only get a medium grade... It can be seen that the medium grade is already quite good.

　　Besides, Xu Lingjun didn’t expect Sister Yaya to punch the little monsters and kick Ultraman, just to slightly enhance her ability to withstand stress.

　　He carefully put the pill away...

　　This pill cannot be seen in public. Apart from him and Sister Yaya, not even Father Wang can tell anyone about it. As long as it is a secret, it must not be known to a third party.

　　Fortunately, there are still many things that can be seen in white.

　　Xu Lingjun looked at the pile of mobile phones, bank cards, USB flash drives and other things on the bed.

　　Xia Wuhou, this old fellow's stuff cannot be seen in public, so from this point of view, it is actually helping himself.

Chapter 259 You've only been showing off for a few months

　　"Xiaoya."

　　"Master, I'm here."

　　"Do your best to crack the contents of the phone. I want to see all of them tomorrow."

　　"yes."

　　Now that the news of Xia Wuhou's death has spread, in addition to bank cards, mobile phones are not safe either. We must be on guard against possible positioning devices, so the phone must not be exposed to the light.

　　However, after all, the news has just spread, and the area of ​​Beixuanwu Prefecture is remote and desolate. Even if we want to search, it will take a few days, which is not safe in terms of time.

　　Don't worry too much about it for now.

　　And that rope is very elastic.

　　I don't know what animal Xia Wuhou extracted the tendons from, but the texture is quite good...

　　Xu Lingjun kept this thing very carefully, it was a great treasure.

　　And the sword of promised victory.

　　Xu Lingjun took the Sword of Oath of Victory that was endowed with energy next to him. The originally gorgeous sword body slowly disappeared into thin air when it fell into Xu Lingjun's hands.

　　Wind King's barrier.

　　But there is no scabbard... As expected, if there was a scabbard, the source value would never be so scarce.

　　There is no need to worry about this. Since the Camelot civilization has been included in the official history books, its authenticity will definitely become higher and higher. Just wait for Wang's father to return and ask him to make another scabbard.

　　It’s just over two thousand source value.

　　Xu Lingjun’s source value has hit bottom again.

　　After all, I was busy practicing and participating in secret trials during this period of time. I didn't do many good deeds, and I didn't save anyone in the ice and snow. Naturally, I didn't make any money.

　　Although the credits suddenly increased to more than 3,000 points, and there was still a large amount of flesh and blood in the monster storage that had not been processed. After processing, the credits should be able to increase to nearly 8,000.

　　From now on, you don’t have to worry so much about credits, just focus on seeking source value.

　　After some calculation, Xu Lingjun found that his biggest gain was actually from Gu Xi...

　　Since Xu Lingjun had promised Gu Xi to treat the corpses of the two level 7 monsters with dignity, he naturally would not touch them.

　　But the Blizzard Giant Ape is so huge that even just an arm would be enough to eat for a long time.

　　It was just the resentful look in the giant ape's eyes when he left, and the human words he uttered...

　　Xu Lingjun felt a little heavy in his heart. He felt that the intelligence of this giant ape was probably no less than that of humans. At the very least, he, Xu Lingjun, could not speak the animal language well.

　　I'm afraid it may not be willing to give up in the future.

　　Moreover, the nano armor was also destroyed by the giant ape.

　　Xu Lingjun tried to summon the nano armor to cover it, but Xiaoya reminded him that the thrusters had been destroyed and needed repair.

　　It seems that I still need Sister Yaya's help in this matter.

　　…

　　After calculating all the gains...

　　Xu Lingjun took out the small animal box that Gu Xi almost exchanged his life for.

　　Inside, two pure white, furry cats were sleeping snuggled together.

　　One of them will naturally be left for Sister Yaya.

　　But the other one, of course, belongs to me...

　　Xu Lingjun carefully turned off the life support device of the animal box.

　　Then one of the snow leopards, which was slightly larger in size, was taken out, and the animal box was immediately closed and the life support device was restarted.

　　There was only a small monster left in the box.

　　And in Xu Lingjun's hands...

　　As I was taken out, I suddenly arrived in an unfamiliar environment.

　　Especially out of familiar surroundings.

　　The snow leopard woke up and cried softly.

　　The sound was gentle and delicate, not like the roar of a wild animal, but more like the soft coquettish voice of a cat...

　　No wonder Li Jingjun couldn't walk when she saw it.

　　This veteran cat lover simply cannot resist the temptation of pure white.

　　Xu Lingjun took the bottle that Gu Xi had already prepared for him, put a little spiritual blood potion in the milk powder, and stuffed it into the baby's mouth.

　　The little snow leopard immediately began to suck instinctively in small sips.

　　The originally hazy eyes slowly opened and looked at Xu Lingjun, swallowing small mouthfuls of food. However, the look in her eyes, which was confused at the beginning, gradually became intimate, and she nudged in Xu Lingjun's arms.

　　It's like she's acting coquettishly.

　　Such is the nature of these monsters that they will recognize the first creature they see as their mother.

　　Companion monster!

　　Back in Qingzhou City, Liu Yun caused the deaths of several of his classmates in order to obtain a level 4 companion monster, and the entire Qingzhou City was in a state of panic.

　　But now, the petite monster in his hand will grow into a terrifying level 7 monster in a few years at most!

　　He possesses terrifying martial power that rivals or even surpasses Dongxuan.

　　“Meow…”

　　A shocked cry suddenly sounded in the distance.

　　Fat Tiger, who had just slipped in from the special passage, was seen grabbing the ground with his limbs, his hair standing on end, staring at the little snow leopard in Xu Lingjun's arms.

　　He seemed a little confused as to why his exclusive territory was invaded by others?

　　Apparently…

　　In its eyes, Li Jingjun might be poop shoveler No. 1, and Xu Lingjun might be poop shoveler No. 2.

　　The three of them are a happy and warm family.

　　And now, shit-scooper No. 2 shows signs of betraying it.

　　Xu Lingjun smiled and waved for Fat Tiger to come over.

　　Fat Tiger meowed, and there was a hint of heartbreak in her voice, as if she had seen her husband making love with another woman in bed. She wanted to go forward, but she felt more heartache... Then she turned around and ran away without hesitation, feeling sad.

　　Needless to say, it ran to Li Jingjun to complain.

　　Xu Lingjun was at a loss whether to laugh or cry. It was hard to imagine that a cat could express such rich emotions.

　　He carefully hugged the snow leopard and fed it milk... then he placed it in a nest specially prepared beside the bed. The snow leopard crawled and crawled, kicking its two little hind legs very quickly, and climbed onto Xu Lingjun's pillow, rubbed him affectionately, and fell asleep in a ball.

　　There is no blood-related contract, nor any means of enslavement and control. It just occupies the most important position in its mind at the most critical moment.

　　It will treat you as its own and protect you throughout your life.

　　Xu Lingjun smiled and also lay down on the bed and fell asleep.

　　After more than ten days of training, although he did not work non-stop without sleep, he was really tired.

　　That night...

　　Naturally, I had a sleepless night.

　　Early the next morning.

　　Li Jingjun came to visit early. She had a unique way of communicating with Fat Tiger. She could tell from Fat Tiger's weeping cries that Xu Lingjun had another cat.

　　That little white cat...

　　She has been craving for it for a long time.

　　After she arrived and saw the pure white cat, her eyes suddenly lit up. She hugged the snow leopard in her arms and caressed it carefully, regardless of the snow leopard's desperate resistance.

　　Then he held the cat next to Fat Tiger and showed it to him, telling him that it was not another cat, but Xu Lingjun's cat... Then Fat Tiger slapped the snow leopard on the head with his paw.

　　The snow leopard was so frightened that it trembled all over, whimpering softly and struggling hard in Li Jingjun's arms, begging for protection.

　　There is no longer any struggle or unwillingness as before...

　　It made Xu Lingjun laugh and cry. The level 7 monster was actually beaten to tears by an ordinary big orange.

　　After choking for a while, it looked up at Fat Tiger curiously. It was obvious that it was very interested in this animal whose body shape was quite similar to its own, and even seemed a little intimate with it.

　　I just don't dare to get close.

　　"Have you chosen a name for it?"

　　Li Jingjun hugged the little snow leopard and couldn't let it go. She even kissed the snow leopard again and again behind Xu Lingjun's back.

　　He turned around and asked Xu Lingjun.

　　Xu Lingjun nodded and said, "I had no idea before, but now I have."

　　"What's your name?"

　　"Nobita."

　　Li Jingjun was surprised and asked, "What kind of weird name is this? A snow leopard called Big Bear?"

　　"It's the hero's Xiong."

　　Looking at the snow leopard, no, Nobita was bullied and kept thinking about getting closer to Fat Tiger...

　　Xu Lingjun smiled and said, "The name Nobita suits Fat Tiger very well."

　　It's kind of a bad taste.

　　He smiled and said, "Come on, leave Nobita at home, we still have to go to the ceremony."

　　"Okay."

　　Li Jingjun pulled Fat Tiger's ear and said seriously, "Take good care of Nobita, okay?"

　　“Meow.”

　　Fat Tiger turned his head away and watched the snow leopard approaching tremblingly. He pushed it aside with one claw, then pretended to be innocent and crawled into Li Jingjun's arms.

　　"this……"

　　Li Jingjun felt a little embarrassed.

　　"It's okay. It's a level 7 monster after all. It has thick skin and tough flesh. Fat Tiger can't hurt it. Let's go."

　　Xu Lingjun thought to himself, you can bully me all you want, in a few months at most, Nobita will be several sizes bigger than you...

　　I'm afraid you'll suffer by then.

Chapter 260: Lick a good thigh

　　It was just getting light.

　　The huge training ground was once again filled with students from various martial arts schools.

　　After fifteen days of life-and-death training, these students may not have made much progress in strength, but everyone has a more resolute look on their face... Obviously, they have all undergone a transformation in these fifteen days.

　　As long as you don't die, you will definitely make great progress after fighting with monsters several or even dozens of times and enduring the violent and ruthless blows of wind and snow.

　　Dozens of bodies were placed at the edge of the parade ground so that everyone could see them.

　　The path of martial arts involves countless risks. If one does not proceed step by step with caution, these corpses will serve as a lesson for them, the only difference being the difference between dying sooner or later.

　　Of course, there are also people whose bodies are not even found.

　　For example, a certain Zhou Mu, for example, a certain Xia Wuhou.

　　Zhou Qianmo hadn't slept all night. He had put on special equipment and dived into the water to look for his grandson all night long...

　　But the area beneath the glacier is as vast as the sea, and finding a completely devoured corpse there is as difficult as...

　　Anyway, Liu Zhiyuan sincerely felt that Zhou Qianmo might as well hope that maybe Zhou Mu had great luck and was more likely to come back to life even if he had been eaten clean.

　　After a night of fruitless work, Zhou Qianmo now has to let go of his personal feelings.

　　However, as he sat on the high platform, his expression was extremely gloomy, as if he was thinking deeply about something. His eyes would occasionally sweep across Hanyun City, which was at the forefront of the Dongxu Wu Mansion, and then quickly move away.

　　Summary meeting.

　　It is very long and tedious.

　　First, Liu Zhiyuan, the host, gave a summary, and then Li Tianlai, who had the highest seniority among the group, gave a speech.

　　Xu Lingjun and others stood below and listened quietly.

　　Xu Lingjun didn't listen, but his eyes were on Zhou Qianmo most of the time.

　　From what Han Yuncheng said, it seemed that this old man was actually quite optimistic and approvalful of him. In other words, he should also think highly of him like Liu Zhiyuan.

　　They should have been in the same camp...

　　Unfortunately, Xu Lingjun was unable to repay evil with kindness. Zhou Mu was so narrow-minded that if he was not killed in the secret realm, there would be endless troubles in the future.

　　A powerful and sinister person hiding in the dark is just like being watched by a poisonous snake all the time...

　　No matter how good Xu Lingjun's impression of Zhou Qianmo is, Zhou Mu must die.

　　Thinking of this, Xu Lingjun turned his head away.

　　I heard Liu Zhiyuan calling my name.

　　And there is Sun Lingli.

　　The two walked onto the stage.

　　When Liu Zhiyuan saw Xu Lingjun, the smile on his face suddenly became even brighter, and even the head of Xiyuan Wu Mansion, Zhou Qingwan, had a look of great satisfaction in her eyes.

　　Although the entire Huichuan territory was annihilated.

　　But Sun Lingli finally won back a lot of face for them... and it increased greatly.

　　Liu Zhiyuan smiled and said, "According to the rules of the secret realm trials in previous years, the top ten in both secret realm trials will receive considerable rewards. As the top two in this secret realm trial, you two can specify the type of rewards you want to receive. Xu Lingjun and Sun Lingli, well, your names are quite similar, and they match each other very well."

　　Sun Lingli immediately laughed awkwardly, thinking to herself that this old man was so annoying that he actually said that Xu and I were a good match... Although he looked very amiable and friendly, he couldn't just say such nonsense.

　　Liu Zhiyuan asked seriously: "Tell me, what do you two want?"

　　“Ahem~~~!”

　　Zhou Qingwan coughed.

　　Sun Lingli then came to her senses and realized that she had been distracted.

　　She thought about it and said seriously: "I want a weapon that suits me."

　　"Can."

　　Liu Zhiyuan nodded and said, "The Imperial Capital's Weapon Casting Department will have a special master who will tailor a weapon for you, completely based on your needs, and its grade will not be lower than Grade B."

　　Sun Lingli's eyes suddenly lit up, and she excitedly straightened her big round eyes that were a little droopy. She looked even more like a silly schoolgirl. How could she look like a warrior at all?

　　She smiled and said, "Thank you, Lord Liu."

　　"What about you, Xu Lingjun? What do you want? A weapon too?"

　　Liu Zhiyuan looked at Xu Lingjun.

　　Xu Lingjun was silent for a while, thinking to himself, what do I need?

　　arms?

　　I just got the Sword of Promised Victory, which is a weapon forged on the planet and is at the top of the holy swords. How can it be more powerful than this?

　　resource?

　　As long as I can infuse it, I can infuse any elixir to the highest grade.

　　Or equipment, etc... um...

　　He thought for a moment and said, "Resources. The higher the quality, the better. Pills and spiritual liquids are both fine."

　　Liu Zhiyuan couldn't help but frown, and in his heart he was already quite disapproving of Xu Lingjun's request.

　　In his opinion, it was extremely remarkable that Xu Lingjun could use the "Nine-fold Thunder Tribulation" with just a pair of arms, but if he could take this opportunity to get a handy weapon, the power of the "Nine-fold Thunder Tribulation" would naturally be enhanced.

　　By then, the gain in strength will be doubled.

　　But he actually wants resources...

　　In comparison, what he needs more is probably weapons.

　　Unfortunately, he had no idea what Xu Lingjun was thinking.

　　For Xu Lingjun, any weapons, equipment, etc. are things that Fuyuan can obtain.

　　In comparison.

　　Resources are probably the more scarce thing for him.

　　Before, Xu Lingjun always thought that as long as he had credits, he could purchase any elixir or spiritual liquid.

　　But after killing Zhou Mu this time, he realized that the rich and the poor have always existed.

　　Some elixirs with extremely unique effects really can’t be bought with money…

　　Take Yuanwu Dan for example, Xu Lingjun had never heard of it.

　　There is also Yi Jin Yuan Dan.

　　Many magical medicines and even resources are actually so effective that they can bring people back to life. Humankind's unique creativity, coupled with this spiritual environment, has naturally produced too many unimaginable magical medicines.

　　These things helped him a lot and were the only things he needed.

　　"Okay, I will submit your request, and someone in the imperial city will prepare your reward for you."

　　But since Xu Lingjun had said that, Liu Zhiyuan naturally had no intention of forcing him to change his words.

　　He smiled and said, "These rewards are only secondary. To be the first in the trial, the more important reward is that His Majesty will personally hold a medal ceremony for you in the imperial capital. Although you have not yet fought for the survival of mankind, you will have a military rank in advance and will enjoy the same benefits!"

　　He continued to talk for a long time.

　　It is probably because humanity is in dire straits now. Fortunately for humanity, we have you. We will eventually rise. And you must also work hard to cultivate for the survival of humanity, step into the realm of Dongxuan as soon as possible, kill more alien races in the heavens to contribute to the survival of humanity, and so on and so forth...

　　The words were spoken passionately.

　　Not to mention the protagonists Xu Lingjun and Sun Lingli, even those students who had not won awards in the audience were excited and wanted to rush into the Polar Star battlefield immediately to fight a life-and-death battle with those alien races who dared to invade the Blue Star.

　　Han Yuncheng could not help but yawn, thinking that this line was so familiar... Oh, yes, I seemed to have seen it on Lord Li's desk before.

　　I didn't expect that the training place had changed, but the lines didn't change at all. Could it be that they have been using the same lines for years?

　　The speech is over.

　　The summary meeting ended successfully.

　　Zhou Qianmo was the first to stand up and walked away.

　　Behind him, the director of Nanyun Wufu apologized to Liu Zhiyuan and others with an apologetic look on his face, and then signaled the people of Nanyun Wufu to follow him...

　　Now that the trial is over and we have rested, it is time to leave.

　　Sun Lingli glanced at Xu Lingjun reluctantly and said softly, "Xu, we'll see you in the capital."

　　Xu Lingjun nodded and said, "Well, see you in the capital then."

　　Sun Lingli turned and left.

　　And in the distance...

　　In Zhongcheng Wu Mansion, Guo Zheng waved at Xu Lingjun. The two brothers only needed to exchange glances, and Xu Lingjun understood what the other meant.

　　Play games at night.

　　He nodded in agreement readily.

　　Ever since he started practicing the "Infinite God and Demon Body Tempering Art", his energy has far surpassed that of ordinary people. Now he can maintain plenty of energy by resting for less than an hour every day.

　　He spent most of the rest of his time practicing and studying the course books for war students that Wang Qingya gave him.

　　But you can't be busy all the time, you need to relax.

　　What's more, now they are not three, but five, so it is naturally more interesting to play.

　　Especially with the addition of the great artist Li Jingjun.

　　Xu Lingjun had wanted to lick her thighs for a long time. After being tired from practicing, he accompanied the master in the game to kill all the enemies and let out some energy, which made him feel much better.

　　Soon, the five major martial arts schools.

　　Except for the two hundred most outstanding disciples of Beixuanwu Mansion, there was no one else left in the huge training ground.

　　Liu Zhiyuan didn't say much and let them all go.

　　But when Xu Lingjun was about to leave...

　　Liu Zhiyuan's secretary came over and said to Xu Lingjun, "Student Xu, the palace master wants to see you for something. Can I take up a little of your time?"

　　Xu Lingjun was stunned for a moment, nodded, and his eyes fell on Li Jingjun.

　　Li Jingjun nodded and indicated that she would take care of Nobita.

　　Xu Lingjun then said: "Okay!"

　　Follow Wang Dalong to the mansion lord’s office.

Chapter 261: Success requires courage, carefulness and a little bit of luck

　　The two walked towards the mansion lord's office, one in front and one behind.

　　Wang Dalong led the way, but he kept looking back. He was obviously very curious about Xu Lingjun and kept sizing him up and down.

　　Xu Lingjun asked: "Is there something on my face?"

　　"nothing."

　　Wang Dalong smiled and said, "I just think that you are actually quite different from your father."

　　Xu Lingjun asked curiously: "My father?"

　　Wang Dalong asked: "Actually, I'm quite curious. Your last name is Xu, so why is your father's last name Wang?"

　　Xu Lingjun explained: "You misunderstood, he is not my biological father, he is my father-in-law, I am just his daughter's fiancé."

　　"Father-in-law?"

　　Wang Dalong sincerely admired: "Your father-in-law is really amazing. He got something for nothing and made a fortune out of nothing... And I never thought that his loan limit would be so high. He borrowed billions at once. Oh, the owner of the mansion was furious..."

　　Xu Lingjun explained: "After all, he is a businessman and has cooperation with major banks."

　　"Don't get me wrong. I don't mean to be hostile to him. I just admire him. He is very financially savvy. I'm afraid he had already calculated that the heating system in Beixuanwu Mansion had been in disrepair for a long time and would have problems sooner or later, so he opened an air conditioning store here. Opportunities are always reserved for those who are prepared. He must have made a lot of preparations to seize this opportunity."

　　Wang Dalong said seriously, "If that's the case, it's very likely that he had already decided to open the hot pot restaurant above the heater. Once the heater breaks down, the hot pot restaurant will naturally get compensation. But no one expected that Tai Mansion Master would come this year. He and our Mansion Master have always been at odds, so it's normal for them to fight. And with the power of a Grandmaster, it's completely understandable that he broke the heater. Many people say that Mr. Wang was lucky, but only I know that he wasn't lucky. He was a mastermind, bold and careful, with a little bit of luck."

　　No, actually he was just lucky.

　　Xu Lingjun said helplessly: "I can only say that God has given me this opportunity."

　　He said this with all his heart, isn't this just a gift from God?

　　Wang's father's business model was very successful, and he has become the richest man in Fangyi City.

　　People say that his business path is as unpredictable as a wild horse or an antelope hanging on a branch, with no trace to be found, but he always hits the mark... This man is a true business genius.

　　But only insiders like Xu Lingjun and Wang Qingya know that their father Wang really doesn't use his brain when doing business.

　　Wang Dalong smiled but said nothing, obviously disagreeing.

　　He seemed to have a pretty good impression of Xu Lingjun, perhaps because his father's surname was Wang... so he could barely be considered a relative.

　　After sending Xu Lingjun to the office, he whispered, "The mansion master called you. It seems to be related to the death of someone in the secret realm. Be careful and don't get dirty. It will stink to death."

　　Xu Lingjun's heart moved when he heard this, and he thought to himself that it had indeed come.

　　Although dozens of people died, there was no doubt that Zhou Mu died the most miserably, with not even a corpse left behind.

　　After decades of life experience, Xu Lingjun would not naively believe that everyone is equal...

　　If other students died, it was because they were not as skilled as others. At that time, their respective martial arts schools would give them a small pension. After all, if one is determined to become a martial artist, one must be prepared to die at any time.

　　Their parents couldn't say anything wrong.

　　But Zhou Mu is different...

　　No matter how weak he was, his cause of death, the murderer, etc. all needed to be investigated in detail, and the consequences would be dealt with later.

　　Just when Xu Lingjun pushed open the door.

　　Then he couldn't help but raise his eyebrows slightly.

　　I saw in the huge office.

　　The five masters of Wu Mansion, Liu Zhiyuan, Li Tianlai, Zhou Qianmo, Zhou Qingwan and Tai Zhengyuan, sat in different seats. Zhou Qingwan smiled and nodded at him.

　　They didn't leave?

　　A strange thought emerged in Xu Lingjun's mind, and then he came to his senses. As the master of the palace, he naturally didn't need to act together with the students of the martial arts academies. They all had their own private cars or planes.

　　Seeing Xu Lingjun, Liu Zhiyuan smiled and said, "Xu, you are here. We have no other intention in calling you here. We just want to consult you in detail about some issues. Don't worry or be afraid."

　　Xu Lingjun asked: "Is this the cause of Zhou Mu's death?"

　　Knowing nothing about anything is naturally the most undesirable thing. To be able to become a master, these people are not only strong in strength... Didn't Wang Qingya say at the beginning that one can never reach the master level by just practicing martial arts.

　　"Yes, classmate Xu, I want to ask you, have you seen Xiao Mu in the secret realm?"

　　Zhou Qianmo asked with a slightly kind smile on his tired face.

　　Xu Lingjun nodded and said, "I have seen it."

　　Zhou Qianmo suddenly became excited and asked, "When did you meet him, what did you say... How was he at that time?"

　　"Don't scare my students."

　　Liu Zhiyuan signaled Zhou Qianmo not to get too excited. He asked, "Student Xu, could you please tell me the details of what happened?"

　　"OK."

　　Xu Lingjun said, "It was about five days after I entered the secret realm. I accidentally encountered Han Yuncheng and fought with him... At that time, we were both injured. If we continued to fight, we would probably die together. But at that time, both of us were really angry, so we didn't care too much. Then, our fight was interrupted by classmate Zhou Mu."

　　The most perfect lie is nine truths and one lie.

　　Xu Lingjun and Han Yuncheng had already discussed what to say and what not to say.

　　Looking at the few people who held their breath for a moment.

　　Xu Lingjun continued, "When Zhou Mu suddenly appeared, Han Yuncheng might have felt threatened and retreated immediately... Our fight was interrupted, and after Han Yuncheng left, it was just Zhou Mu and I. I remembered the palace master's instructions to discuss the alliance with Zhou Mu, but for some reason, Zhou Mu seemed to have other ideas."

　　Zhou Qianmo asked, "He refused? Why did he refuse? He had no reason to refuse."

　　"I don't know why, but I can feel that Zhou Mu seems to be somewhat...repulsive towards me?"

　　Xu Lingjun said: "He meant that he alone could destroy Han Yuncheng's intentions and didn't need anyone else's help. Then he chased Han Yuncheng. It was only after I got out that I heard about his death."

　　Zhou Qianmo said coldly: "Is it really Han Yuncheng who did it?"

　　There was a flash of pain in his eyes.

　　He seemed to have understood something, but didn't say anything more.

　　"Maybe not. Didn't classmate Xu say that he and Hanyun City would both suffer losses?"

　　Li Tianlai said: "Zhou Mu's strength is not inferior to Han Yuncheng, and Han Yuncheng is injured, and... well, classmate Xu, have you seen Han Yuncheng since then?"

　　“We met again afterwards.”

　　Xu Lingjun said: "But we all understood that the opponent's strength was not simple. In addition, the environment was dangerous at the time, and there were monsters everywhere, so we did not fight again, but retreated."

　　"Does he have any additional injuries? Injuries caused by anyone other than you."

　　Xu Lingjun shook his head and said, "I can be sure that he didn't. He was in very good condition and obviously rested for a long time afterwards."

　　"Look."

　　Li Tianlai said: "Unless Han Yuncheng is really strong enough to crush Zhou Mu, and can completely suppress him even when he is injured, leaving him no chance to escape... otherwise, the possibility of it being him is not high."

　　Zhou Qianmo said coldly: "It's impossible that my grandson accidentally fell into the ice cave while walking, right?"

　　Li Tianlai sighed: "This possibility cannot be ruled out."

　　Zhou Qianmo glared at Li Tianlai fiercely.

　　Liu Zhiyuan said hurriedly, "Okay, classmate Xu, thank you for the clues you provided. Just prepare yourself. In a month, you will need to set off for the imperial capital to receive the honor ceremony from His Majesty and receive your exclusive reward. Congratulations, with your military rank, your starting point will be higher than 99% of the students."

　　"yes."

　　Xu Lingjun glanced at the tense atmosphere.

　　He thought that it was just as Han Yuncheng had expected. Although Xia Wuhou was dead, as long as he was gone, it would be natural for big things to become small and small things to disappear.

　　On the contrary, Zhou Mu and Zhou Qianmo were obviously determined to get to the bottom of the matter.

　　He actually wanted to say that he had never seen Zhou Mu, but this would easily arouse suspicion. It would be better to tell the truth and just slightly modify the details to make it more realistic.

　　After all, the secret realm is vast, but as long as you are determined, you may be able to find it.

　　If you don't know anything about it, you will easily reveal your flaws.

　　I hope this can keep it secret.

Chapter 262 Chaos is the Ladder

　　And at this time.

　　In a luxurious stretched limousine.

　　"Damn it, why are we always just a little bit apart? Isn't Xu Lingjun's luck too good? If he hadn't had the chance to harvest those two level 7 monsters, he wouldn't have as many credits as you, Your Highness!"

　　Han Yuncheng slowly sipped the blood-red wine in his hand, and calmly watched the old man sitting opposite him venting his resentment.

　　Woodland light.

　　Director General of the Supervisory Department.

　　His status was so high that he was considered one of the best even in the entire imperial capital, and he could be considered his savior on the Polaris battlefield.

　　If he had not taken great pains to hand the Emperor Blood Killing Heaven into his hands, no matter how good his Hanyun City's luck was, it would have been impossible for him to survive the war that lasted for more than ten years.

　　It's a pity that if he saved him because he and his mother were childhood sweethearts instead of because of Han Yuncheng's value to him, perhaps he would be more grateful to him.

　　And now, it is understandable that Lin Diguang would get angry.

　　If 1200 points were removed, Xu Lingjun's gains would indeed be less than what he got from Hanyun City, especially the two monsters. Upon closer inspection, it was obvious that they did not die at the hands of Xu Lingjun, but were picked up by him.

　　But the Wu Mansion didn't care about these things. Since it was brought back by Xu Lingjun, it should naturally be counted on him.

　　In other words, Xu Lingjun's victory was entirely due to luck...

　　This naturally made Lin Diguang particularly upset, and he felt that fate was not in his hands.

　　In fact, if they knew that I contributed part of Xu Lingjun's more than 1,000 credits, they might be even more resentful and angry.

　　Han Yuncheng drank the red wine in his hand in one gulp.

　　He doesn't know how to taste wine. No matter how elegantly he holds the wine glass, when he drinks, it's like a cow drinking water.

　　"Damn it! I wanted Your Highness to enter the Imperial Capital as the winner and receive honors from His Majesty, but this brat ruined it all."

　　Lin Diguang vented his anger for a while before sitting back in his chair and said, "Fortunately, there is some good news. At least Zhou Mu is dead. With his death, we have one less big trouble."

　　He paused, and cast a suspicious look at Han Yuncheng, and asked, "Your Highness, Zhou Mu's death should have nothing to do with you, right?"

　　Han Yuncheng said calmly, "I really wish he had something to do with me, but unfortunately... Zhou Mu was as cunning as a fox. I guess his death this time was probably because he was too unlucky and too clever, which cost him his life. If we really had to fight, it would not be difficult for me to defeat him alone, but the possibility of killing him is infinitely close to zero."

　　"That's good."

　　Lin Diguang breathed a sigh of relief and said, "If it was really you who killed him, then this would be a big deal. Zhou Mu's parents died early, and it is said that he was raised by his grandfather Zhou Qianmo himself. Zhou Qianmo is not someone to be trifled with. If he mistakenly believes that you killed Zhou Mu... then even with your status as His Highness, you would probably be in big trouble, and you might even be in danger of losing your life."

　　"The question is, if I say I didn't kill him, will Zhou Qianmo believe me?"

　　Han Yuncheng poured himself another glass of wine and sighed, "During this training, my strength is the strongest, even stronger than Zhou Mu. Apart from me, who else in the entire secret realm has the ability to kill him? There is no one left."

　　"Alas... this is a difficult problem. Does that mean that the blame must be placed on you, Your Highness... wait..."

　　Lin Diguang suddenly realized and exclaimed: "I understand, I know who the real murderer is."

　　"What?"

　　Han Yuncheng asked: "Who?"

　　"Your Highness, you said that you are the strongest in the entire secret realm. This is indeed true, but you actually overlooked one person."

　　Lin Diguang said seriously: "Your Highness is naturally the strongest among the students, but you should know that there are many assistant teachers who have entered this assessment. Everyone has fallen into a misunderstanding. We have selectively ignored those teachers. Most of them are not as strong as you, Your Highness, but there are a few who are stronger than you, Your Highness, for example... Xia Wuhou!"

　　"What?"

　　Han Yuncheng was shocked and said, "Lin Qing, you mean that Xia Wuhou killed Zhou Mu? How is this possible... Why would he do this?"

　　"Maybe they are motivated by profit. They can put the blame on you, Your Highness. Maybe there is a huge conspiracy behind this."

　　Lin Diguang said seriously, "But he does have a motive. He is the next lord of Zhongcheng Wufu. Zhongcheng Wufu has been trying to replace one of the four major ones over the years, but the four major ones are united and Zhongcheng can't get involved. So Zhongcheng wants to divide the relationship between the four major ones. Let Xia Wuhou kill Zhou Mu and put the blame on you, Your Highness. This is one of the tricks to sow discord between Nanyun Wufu and Dongxu Wufu. The person died in Beixuanwufu. Even if Liu Zhiyuan did nothing wrong, Zhou Qianmo's grandson is dead. I'm afraid he can't care so much. In this way, there is a rift between the three major Wufu."

　　Lin Diguang spoke more and more smoothly, and said in surprise: "What a sinister plot! If it weren't for your Highness's unintentional reminder, I'm afraid I would have fallen into it and not known the truth."

　　"You mean, Palace Master Tai Zhengyuan is behind everything..."

　　Han Yuncheng was puzzled and said, "But I think that although the Palace Master Tai Zhengyuan doesn't look very good, his character should still be good."

　　Lin Diguang sighed and said, "Your Highness, you have been on the battlefield for many years, and you still don't know much about the ways of the world. You should know that you can't judge a person by his face. Some people call you brothers in front of you, but stab you in the back. These things are too common. Before on the battlefield, your comrades were all brothers you could trust with your backs, but when you come to the imperial capital in the future, you still have to be more careful when encountering things, otherwise, you will be sold out and count money for others."

　　"Thank you Uncle Lin for your teaching."

　　Han Yuncheng was puzzled and said, "But I still don't understand why Xia Wuhou also died."

　　"I'm afraid Zhou Muchun has some powerful trump card. After all, his target is you, Your Highness, so he must have made some preparations. Marquis Xia Wu failed to peck the wild goose but ended up blinding himself. As a result, the two of them fell into the glacier at the same time. No matter how strong they are, being entangled by thousands of piranhas at the same time, even a master of the upper realm would not be able to escape death, right?"

　　"So that's how it is."

　　Han Yuncheng sighed with a simple expression: "People's intrigues are really terrible."

　　"You still have a lot to learn."

　　Lin Diguang said, "It seems that I have to find a way to tell Zhou Qianmo about this speculation in the future. Otherwise, the old man will be used as a knife by others without knowing it. It just so happens that Zhou Qianmo has been trying hard to prevent you from returning to the imperial capital with a prominent status. He can be regarded as our enemy, so we can just give him some trouble."

　　Han Yuncheng didn't say anything, as if he had not yet recovered from the evil hearts of people.

　　While Lin Diguang was clicking his tongue, he glanced at Han Yuncheng out of the corner of his eye and felt quite satisfied. Hmm, not bad... Isn't this the kind of tool he needs? Giving him the Emperor Blood Killing Heaven was just to lower his few IQ points even more.

　　This is what it means to be a qualified tool person.

　　I just thought of the little alien girl who was taken to Blue Star as a hostage many years ago.

　　Now, even her children are this big.

　　Thinking of the past, he couldn't help but sigh in his heart, but after all, he had experienced ups and downs in the officialdom for many years, and his heart had become as cold as iron.

　　Feeling that he had guessed the truth, what he needed to do was not to tell Zhou Qianmo the truth, but to find a way to make the situation more chaotic...

　　Chaos is the ladder, after all.

　　Only by creating chaos can we gain greater benefits.

　　Han Yuncheng continued to drink, seemingly unaware of the thoughts of the people around him.

　　For a moment, the two people in the luxury car had different thoughts...

　　And at this time.

　　In the Northern Xuanwu Palace.

　　Xu Lingjun walked out of the office, feeling a little relieved.

　　Very good, he had no motive, no reason, and even no ability.

　　So even though Zhou Qianmo's mind was blinded by hatred, he could not have imagined that the real murderer was the handsome young man standing in front of him with a harmless, righteous and simple face.

　　Well, I can’t think about it.

　　This matter has nothing to do with me and I can't think about it anymore.

　　Xu Lingjun slapped his face.

　　Turned around and walked towards his dormitory.

　　Long before Liu Zhiyuan called him, Xiaoya had already told him that Xia Wuhou's cell phone had been cracked.

　　He couldn't wait to see what he had reaped.

　　This time, he couldn't hide the reason why Xia Wuhou attacked him.

Chapter 263 I don’t mind who the child’s mother is

　　Walk towards the dormitory.

　　At the front of the dormitory, you can see the hot pot restaurant which is still bustling with people in broad daylight.

　　Opening a hot pot restaurant in the accommodation area is a genius idea...

　　After a tiring training session, no one can resist the aroma of red oil and meat slices.

　　This hotpot restaurant was open for business almost 24 hours a day, so making a fortune every day was not excessive, especially since Xu Lingjun gave all the flesh and blood of the monsters he obtained, except for two snow leopards and the arm of a super monster that he kept for himself, to the chef in the kitchen.

　　Disassembled and sold by the chef.

　　There is no doubt that with this booming business, Xu Lingjun's original expected gain of 3,000 credits can at least double.

　　Moreover, if they also collect the flesh and blood of monsters in the future, Xu Lingjun will be able to obtain credits continuously even if he does not enter the secret realm.

　　Father Wang has helped him find a long-term cash cow.

　　Moreover, this money tree keeps making money 24 hours a day.

　　Dad Wang, you’re a real business genius!

　　He sniffed the aroma a few times, but it was a pity that Xu Lingjun didn't have Han Yuncheng's courage to go out to eat hot pot alone... He admired him for that.

　　Xu Lingjun returned to his dormitory.

　　Li Jingjun is not here, and Daxiong is not here either...

　　Instead, there was a slender figure swaying opposite. Obviously, Li Jingjun took Nobita back to her dormitory.

　　Xu Lingjun didn't care about her. Anyway, with the experienced cat slave around, was there any need to worry about not being able to feed a big cat?

　　Return to your bedroom.

　　Took out Xia Wuhou's cell phone.

　　I placed it on Xiaoya's chest and gently swept it across, and sure enough... it was easily unlocked.

　　Xu Lingjun did not immediately open her phone to check the information inside. She did not need to go through so much trouble. She asked seriously, "Xiaoya, has the useful information been saved?"

　　"Yes, Master."

　　"That's good."

　　Xu Lingjun stuffed the phone into the transformation capsule without hesitation!

　　Just look at Xiaoya. If there is any important privacy, Xiaoya will naturally unfold it for him to see clearly. Why bother holding a mobile phone to search one by one...

　　And listening to Xiaoya's description.

　　Only then did Xu Lingjun understand that Xia Wuhou's assassination attempt on him was actually related to the kind-hearted man Zhong Dawei.

　　"I'm dead, but you're still plotting against me?"

　　Xu Lingjun murmured, "It seems that before Zhong Dawei died, he must have arranged someone behind the scenes to threaten Xia Wuhou to deal with me... From this point of view, although Xia Wuhou is powerful, he is actually just a gun in his hand."

　　He asked, "Xiaoya, is there any clue about the person behind this?"

　　"some."

　　Xiaoya replied, "Marquis Xia Wu has already locked onto a man named Li Zhonghan. This man had a feud with you, Master, and he and Zhong Dawei share the same fate. Both of them lost their families because of you, Master. Especially since Zhong Dawei has no friends, so he is very likely to be the one. Marquis Xia Wu wanted to deal with Li Zhonghan as soon as possible, but because he had already set out for Beixuanwu Mansion, he couldn't spare the time to deal with him personally, so he didn't dare to act rashly. It is obvious that he plans to kill you, Master, and then slowly deal with Li Zhonghan."

　　"Li Zhonghan..."

　　Xu Lingjun thought for a long time before he remembered that he did have a classmate named Li Zhonghan. It seemed that because his girlfriend secretly confessed to him, the two had some disputes, and it ended up to the point where Li Zhonghan wanted to kill him!

　　To be honest, his strength was indeed above Xu Lingjun's at that time, so it could be considered a life-and-death crisis.

　　Unfortunately, although Xu Lingjun was poor and had nothing except a 300-square-meter house, he had many friends.

　　First, Li Lei came to the rescue and beat Li Zhonghan severely. Then Guo Zheng used her parents' connections, mainly her mother's... Anyway, when Guo's mother heard that someone dared to take advantage of the young and handsome Xu Lingjun, she instantly went berserk and gave Li Zhonghan a serious warning.

　　Then Li Zhonghan transferred to another school.

　　The two of them never contacted each other again. I didn't expect that this guy was still secretly plotting against me?

　　Even after Zhong Dawei failed to take action himself, he actually handed the evidence to Li Zhonghan, asking him to carry on his will and continue to diligently and relentlessly cause trouble for him.

　　Because he held evidence of Xia Wuhou's crimes in his hands, he even used a Dongxuan warrior...

　　If it weren't for Han Yuncheng, he might have to use the nano armor to escape when facing Han Yuncheng.

　　That's really too much.

　　I have neither caused your family to be destroyed nor your descendants to be extinct, so why are you pursuing me so relentlessly?

　　Xu Lingjun asked: "Where is Li Zhonghan now?"

　　"According to Xia Wuhou's investigation, Li Zhonghan was arrested by the National Security Bureau for some reason. Although he was released after interrogation, his family's previous crimes led to his parents being executed by firing squad. Li Zhonghan was also castrated. Now he has undergone sex reassignment surgery and works as a hostess in a nightclub!"

　　"Is it true that you have no descendants?"

　　Xu Lingjun was surprised and asked: "But what does this have to do with me?"

　　Xiaoya said: "I don't know about this. The information I have obtained is basically related to the Northern Xuanwu Mansion and the current Xia Wuhou. The rest is still blank. If I want to obtain comprehensive information, I need you to inject it for me."

　　"Okay, I understand."

　　Xu Lingjun thought that since Li Zhonghan became a hostess, she probably failed to become a warrior.

　　In this case, I'll ask Father Wang to help me deal with this matter when the time comes...

　　He is just an ordinary person, and his only support, Xia Wuhou, has been killed. Even if he leaked all the information about Xia Wuhou, it is Xia Wuhou who will be disgraced. What does it have to do with me, Xu Lingjun?

　　He asked, "Is there any other important news?"

　　"Yes, all the money that Xia Wuhou secretly transferred from the Zhong Group, as well as various company resources...especially the important results of various projects that the Zhong Group has carefully researched, and Xia Wuhou's precious collections, are stored at counter No. 78 of the Tiandi Bank headquarters in the imperial capital."

　　Xu Lingjun couldn't help but his eyes lit up and asked, "Did you find the password?"

　　Xiaoya replied: "It is unlocked by the pupil. No one can open it except the person himself."

　　Xu Lingjun was speechless: "Then what the hell are you talking about?"

　　Xiaoya said: "There is a selfie video of Xia Wuhou in the phone. If you need to get what's in it, I can make the selfie into a 3D projection and unlock the password."

　　Xu Lingjun's eyes suddenly lit up and he asked, "Is the stuff in the bank safe?"

　　"It's very safe. It's five-fold encrypted. Based on the encryption method, I'm afraid even his family doesn't know the existence of this bank. I'm sure he's the only one who knows about it."

　　"Great! This Xia Wuhou is indeed a good man!"

　　Xu Lingjun suddenly cried out in surprise.

　　You should know...

　　However, he will need to go to the imperial capital soon to receive the honor ceremony and collect his reward.

　　Isn't this like giving myself a lot of extra treasures?

　　Very good, very good.

　　At that moment, Xu Lingjun's mood instantly improved.

　　Even when I was enjoying hotpot with Wang's father and Li Jingjun that night.

　　Xu Lingjun couldn't hide the happy smile on his face...

　　Wang Tiancheng asked curiously, "Xiaojun, why are you so happy?"

　　"No, nothing."

　　Xu Lingjun picked up a piece of cooked black cow blood, swallowed it directly into his mouth, and said, "Dad Wang, when will you go back?"

　　"Maybe in two days. I've finished everything here, but there's still a lot of things waiting for me to do at home. There's nothing I can do."

　　Wang Tiancheng patted Xu Lingjun's shoulder reluctantly and said, "But don't worry, Dad will take care of everything here before I leave. You don't have to worry about the business in this store. Just take the money and collect the credits!"

　　Xu Lingjun nodded and said, "When we get back, Dad Wang, please help me investigate a man named Li Zhonghan. He and I have some grievances. From what I know, he may be planning to kill me."

　　"What?"

　　Father Wang flew into a rage instantly.

　　Xu Lingjun said: "I'm not sure if it's him, so Dad Wang, please help me investigate. This person is not a warrior, so just help me eliminate this threat."

　　"Okay, don't worry."

　　"Just leave it to Dad."

　　Wang Tiancheng sneered and said, "You dare to set your sights on my son? Dad will definitely make this happen beautifully. I'll give you news when the time comes."

　　"Thank you, Father Wang."

　　Xu Lingjun nodded.

　　"We're a family, there's no need to talk about thanking someone. Just letting me have my grandchild as soon as possible is my repayment."

　　Wang Tiancheng glanced at Li Jingjun who was hugging Daxiong affectionately, and smiled obscurely: "I don't mind who the mother of the child is. Anyway, the father of the child is you, so he is my grandson. I will talk to Xiaoya when the time comes. You can do it without worry!"

　　In his opinion, Li Jingjun came with them to have dinner, and it was obvious that she regarded herself as a family member.

　　Um……

　　The charm of my own son is beyond words... He's like me!

　　Xu Lingjun was speechless, thinking to himself, "Can't you see that this is Nobita's charm?"

　　I am a seasoned cat lover and cannot afford to be hurt.

Chapter 264 Please Care for Singles

　　Father Wang is gone.

　　What needs to be done has been done. If I stay here any longer, my daughter’s jealousy will probably overwhelm the entire Beixuanwu Mansion.

　　You know, even when Wang Qingya went to school, he only sent a dedicated driver to give her a ride.

　　Although Wang Qingya may pamper Xu Lingjun even more than Wang Tiancheng in private, if Wang Tiancheng were so blatant, his daughter would probably go crazy.

　　Plus there's a lot of stuff going on at home...

　　And before leaving.

　　Xu Lingjun also transferred 300 million yuan to Wang Tiancheng, asking him to use his connections to help him purchase a batch of spiritual medicines.

　　Father Wang did not ask Xu Lingjun what he wanted the medicine for. Instead, he was very surprised why Xu Lingjun had so much money, even though he had transferred all the shares of the business he had been working on for more than a month to Xu Lingjun.

　　But after all, it has gone through the process of renovation, demolition and then renovation.

　　Although the benefits are very good, it is not time to reap the harvest yet.

　　Xu Lingjun naturally would not say that he sold his three thousand credits.

　　Gu Xi has sold a lot of credits during this period.

　　From what she said, the little girl named Jun Qing had actually started to develop complications.

　　Once the muscles and nerves become weak, it will be very difficult to recover... During this period of time, Gu Xi has been relying on his own stock to support himself.

　　In order to save the little girl, Gu Xi really did everything he could, including moral blackmail, risking his life, and even escaping death...

　　Now that she has fulfilled her promise to Xu Lingjun, Xu Lingjun will naturally not let her down.

　　And just one week after Wang's father left.

　　A total of thirty-five bottles of soul-enhancing elixirs have already been sent to Beixuanwu Mansion.

　　Wang Tiancheng's connections are quite wide. He managed to get five more bottles of the Yuanshen Spiritual Elixir, which costs 10 million yuan per bottle, with 300 million yuan in cash.

　　In a remote town about two hundred miles away from Beixuanwu Prefecture.

　　A simple two-story courtyard house rented.

　　When Gu Xi came here with the metal box given to her by Xu Lingjun.

　　Received a warm welcome from the family of three...

　　As for Gu Xi, who often takes care of their family of three, it can even be said that if it weren't for Gu Xi, they would have collapsed long ago.

　　Therefore, I am very grateful to Gu Xi and his family.

　　"Thank you so much, thank you so much, Teacher Gu... Thank you so much..."

　　Jun Qing's father looked honest, a man who had been working hard all year round and had never seen the world. Especially when he learned that his daughter's special medicine cost 10 million per dose, he suddenly aged by more than 20 years in just less than two years.

　　Now seeing Gu Xi bringing so many special medicines.

　　He couldn't hold back his tears, and he knelt down in front of Gu Xi, hugging his wife and crying bitterly.

　　And Jun Qing.

　　The little girl that Gu Xi has been taking care of is now about fifteen or sixteen years old. She is wearing a sportswear that has been washed a little whitish, but she does not look shabby at all. Instead, she looks quite pretty.

　　The delicate ponytail bounced with her movements, like a cute little rabbit...

　　But the expression on her face was quite calm, without any of the recklessness that a young girl should have, as if the early hardships in life had made her mature early.

　　She looked at the heavy box in her hand, inside which were neatly packed thirty-five bottles of spiritual potions.

　　To him, this was the weight of life, but compared to the weight, she was obviously more worried about something else.

　　"These things cost at least 300 million yuan. If you don't have connections, you probably can't buy them even if you have money."

　　Jun Qing looked up at Gu Xi with some concern and asked, "Sister Gu, where did you get so much money?"

　　"Anyway, your sister Gu didn't sell her body, her dignity, or even her soul."

　　Gu Xi reached out and touched her forehead, smiling, "That's your fault. Don't be so calm. Be cheerful... With these potions, you don't have to worry about the problem of Yuanshen Lingjing for at least three years. As for after three years... I have a friend who is willing to support you for a long time. He will send you these potions after they are used up. He will continue to support you until you reach the Dongxuan realm!"

　　"What's the price? I know there's no such thing as a free lunch in this world."

　　No one understands the price better than Jun Qing.

　　Ever since her sister died, ever since she got this disease...

　　All the relatives at home stayed away from them.

　　In order to get medical treatment, they sold their house. If it weren’t for the sister’s mentor who helped them rent a yard here, I’m afraid the three of them wouldn’t even have a place to stay.

　　If this is the case with relatives, what about... a stranger?

　　"It's not without cost. I've already paid the price."

　　Gu Xi described calmly, "He found a pregnant demon beast in the secret realm and wanted me to help kill the female beast. We went to the secret realm half a month ago. Although there were some dangers during the process, fortunately, we were able to escape danger. I have fulfilled my promise. He is also a very trustworthy person and will continue to support you. You don't have to worry about medicine. You just need to seriously consider applying for the Beixuanwu Mansion this year. You should know that you have missed a lot of courses because of your illness."

　　"It's okay."

　　Jun Qing smiled and said, "I wasn't idle when I was lying in bed some time ago. I was studying liberal arts lessons!"

　　She didn't ask if Gu Xi was injured. How could it be worth the other party paying such a huge price? It can be seen that this process is definitely not as simple as Sister Gu said. I will remember the kindness in my heart and find a chance to repay her in the future... Even if I can't pay it back, I must pay it back...

　　No need to ask too clearly.

　　"Thank you, Sister Gu."

　　"Just don't blame me."

　　Gu Xi reached out and gently held the little girl in his arms, and said with a smile: "You are naturally talented, and the Yuanshen Spiritual Agent can stimulate nerve reactions. In addition to curing diseases, it can also have a great benefit to your body. As long as you are admitted to Beixuanwu Mansion, it will be a reward."

　　"I want to ask my sister to be my teaching assistant when the time comes."

　　"Don't do that... Your sister Gu is a student killer, you don't have..."

　　Gu Xi thought for a moment and said, "I have some experience. If you can't block the bullet with your body, don't even think about it. It could really kill people."

　　Stayed for a quick meal.

　　Gu Xi left Jun's house under the enthusiastic persuasion of Jun Qing's parents. The little girl stood quietly in the yard and looked at her. Her eyes were filled with emotion, but she didn't show it on her face. Finally, she just hugged the box tightly and murmured, "Now, I may never be able to repay what I owe her and that kind person in my lifetime."

　　Gu Xi, feeling somewhat relieved and drunk, walked on the street back to Beixuanwu Mansion.

　　Looking at Xu Lingjun who was eating noodles with sesame paste in his mouth at the stall next to him, even his rough eating style did not look ugly at all on him. Instead, he looked free and easy and neat. It can only be said that he is good-looking, and even his shitting posture is particularly different from others.

　　What about eating?

　　She walked over, poured Xu Lingjun a cup of tea, and said sincerely: "Thank you."

　　“This is what I should do.”

　　Xu Lingjun ate the noodles in a few bites, took a tissue to wipe his mouth, and said with a smile: "You did me a great favor, but in fact, I took advantage of you."

　　Gu Xi asked: "Why didn't you come in with me just now?"

　　"You have given so much for them, why should I take away their gratitude towards you?"

　　Xu Lingjun said: "I made a deal with that little girl, and you were the one who did it for free... It's not appropriate for me to show up at a time like this."

　　He smiled and said, "But I just took a peek from outside the wall. The girl is pretty good, with a calm personality. She doesn't look like someone who is out of place."

　　Gu Xi said: "She is only two years younger than you, but you call her a little girl in such an old-fashioned way."

　　"Hahahaha, I just have an old mentality."

　　Xu Lingjun smiled and looked around, then said, "I was confused before. Apart from practicing with me at night, you were rarely seen during the day. So you came here to train other girls."

　　"She has good talent and has a great chance of being admitted to Beixuanwu Prefecture. If I teach her personally, her chances will be even better."

　　Gu Xi said: "When the time comes, I would like to ask you to be her teaching assistant, what do you think?"

　　Xu Lingjun shook his head and spread his hands, saying, "No, I don't need those credits, and I don't want to cause that trouble. You should do it yourself. You two are familiar with each other anyway."

　　"We'll talk about it when the time comes."

　　Gu Xi didn't say any more about this topic.

　　Xu Lingjun paused and said, "I plan to leave Beixuanwu Mansion and go to the imperial capital tomorrow."

　　"So early? Aren't you with the main group?"

　　"I have something important to do."

　　Xu Lingjun said.

　　He thought to himself, I do have something important to do, it’s the most important thing in my life, isn’t that important enough?

　　Seeing Xu Lingjun's expression, Gu Xi couldn't help but curl his lips, thinking that it must be related to that Wang Qingya. Damn it, these two people are thousands of miles away from each other, but they can still shoot a mouthful of dog food into my mouth, which is really awesome. They don't care about me, a single dog, at all!

　　Xu Lingjun wanted to say something, but the cell phone on his waist suddenly vibrated, so he took out his cell phone.

　　Looking at the call above...

　　It’s Dad Wang.

　　At this time, he was outside the scope of Beixuanwu Mansion, so Wang's father could naturally contact him.

　　Xu Lingjun answered the phone...

　　Wang Tiancheng's voice sounded, saying, "Xiaojun, I have some clues about the matter you asked me to investigate."

Chapter 265: Revenge Does Not Require Evidence

　　Return to your dormitory.

　　Needless to say, Li Jingjun was also there.

　　During this period, apart from her daily practice, she spent most of her time at Xu Lingjun's home.

　　There’s nothing I can do, the white Nobita is just too cute.

　　In just over ten days, Nobita has gained a lot of weight and is almost the same size as Fat Tiger.

　　What it likes most is to get close to Fat Tiger, as if it treats Fat Tiger as its own kind.

　　Unfortunately, Fat Tiger had a very bad attitude towards it. Whenever Nobita dared to approach, he would slap him with his claws. Only when Li Jingjun was around would he restrain himself a little.

　　But the more Fat Tiger beats Nobita, the more Nobita likes to get close to Fat Tiger.

　　Xu Lingjun thinks that Nobita should actually be called a dog licker, but they are all females, so how should they lick?

　　“Meow.”

　　See Xu Lingjun come back.

　　Nobita shouted happily and jumped into Xu Lingjun's arms.

　　Although it no longer rejects Li Jingjun, it is obvious that Xu Lingjun is still the one it is most intimate with.

　　To it, Xu Lingjun is like its parent.

　　"I'm back."

　　Li Jingjun stood up and said, "I'm glad you're back. I can go practice now."

　　Xu Lingjun smiled and said, "Actually, you don't have to worry about them. Just let them play. Aren't Fat Tiger and Nobita having a great time?"

　　"But Fat Tiger always bullies Nobita."

　　Li Jingjun paused, feeling that it was really strange for a female cat to be named Nobita.

　　But Xu Lingjun named his cat, and no matter how inappropriate it is, it has to be named this way.

　　Xu Lingjun was speechless, feeling that Li Jingjun might have forgotten that Nobita was not actually a cat, but a snow leopard... Although Nobita might have also forgotten this, as he now meows all the time, having been completely led astray by Fat Tiger.

　　Send Li Jingjun away.

　　Fat Tiger also glared at Nobita with hostility, then was picked up by Li Jingjun while meowing.

　　Xu Lingjun sat on the sofa, hugging the snow-white fat cat.

　　I remembered the phone call that Wang's father made to me before.

　　Father Wang was indeed very quick in getting things done, not just with regards to the spiritual potion, but even with the matter of Li Zhonghan that Xu Lingjun asked him to help investigate.

　　Even though it was not in Fangyi City, he was able to find out the clues quickly.

　　Li Zhonghan has changed a lot now. She no longer has any masculinity and lives a very miserable life. Wang Tiancheng just sent someone to trick her, and she honestly confessed everything.

　　But according to Wang's father, Li Zhonghan seemed to have practiced the Zhengyang Kung Fu before, so after being castrated, all his skills were wasted.

　　Now I am powerless...

　　In addition, she was so destitute that Wang's father couldn't bear to let her disappear unexpectedly.

　　So they simply spent a huge amount of money to sell her to the Blizzard Empire to work in the mines. Not having an identity certificate is a serious crime in the Blizzard Empire. It can be imagined that with the identity of an illegal resident, she would never be able to return to the Great Xia Empire in her lifetime.

　　Regarding Wang’s father’s actions.

　　Xu Lingjun had no objection.

　　As long as we prevent future troubles, it will be fine. Besides, Li Zhonghan is obviously just a tool. Now that Xia Wuhou is dead, this is naturally not a problem.

　　"You're growing up pretty fast, but you're still too small. How about I leave you alone and let you stay with Fat Tiger?"

　　Xu Lingjun fiddled with the ice leopard in his arms.

　　This made it unwillingly grab Xu Lingjun's fingers and gently bite them in its mouth, then it nimbly jumped onto the table and climbed up onto the cabinet in two or three steps.

　　Then she flew into his arms...

　　The level of intimacy was such that if Li Jingjun hadn't left, she would have probably been so envious that her eyes would have turned red.

　　Xu Lingjun was actually quite distressed.

　　He had to go to the imperial city, as Sister Yaya was still waiting for him, and the other little companion monster couldn't hold on for too long.

　　Should Nobita bring it?

　　It is too small and it is not convenient for me to carry it alone. If it gets lost, it will be troublesome.

　　But I feel uneasy without it.

　　It’s a pity that Li Jingjun also has to go to the imperial capital with us, otherwise it would be great to leave him to her care.

　　With her around, there's no need to worry about Nobita's safety. She takes better care of Nobita than I do... The only thing I need to worry about is that my cat doesn't run away with her in the end.

　　I was worried for a long time.

　　Xu Lingjun then stood up and walked towards Liu Zhiyuan's office.

　　"Leaving tomorrow? Isn't that too early?"

　　Liu Zhiyuan glanced at Xu Lingjun repeatedly and said, "You may not know, Han Yuncheng did not return to Dongxu Wufu. He originally wanted to return to the imperial capital with glory, but now he only got second place. There is no point in rushing back, so he went back to the imperial capital directly."

　　He smiled sarcastically, and then said to Xu Lingjun with concern: "That old man Lin Diguang wanted to use Hanyun City to get to the top, but unfortunately now his plan has been ruined by you. Especially since Hanyun City is very hostile to you. If you go there in advance, there is no guarantee that he will not find a chance to deal with you."

　　"It's okay. I'm sure."

　　Xu Lingjun said: "Go a few days earlier, just in time to take care of some personal matters."

　　"It seems you are very confident."

　　Liu Zhiyuan nodded and said, "In that case, go ahead if you want to, but remember to be safe and... don't delay your work."

　　"yes."

　　Xu Lingjun stood up.

　　"That's right."

　　Liu Zhiyuan suddenly remembered something and asked, "The death of Xia Wuhou has nothing to do with you, right?"

　　Xu Lingjun turned around and said in natural surprise: "Of course it doesn't matter, what's wrong?"

　　"Nothing, Zhou Mu's death can be explained, but Xia Wuhou's death is indeed very strange. I think there might be someone behind this who is leading all of this. But a warrior in the Dongxuan realm died just like that."

　　Liu Zhiyuan shook his head and said, "I hope I am just overthinking it. After all, Xia Wuhou has already left Cuowu Clan. Logically speaking, they shouldn't make a big fuss about this matter. After all, Xia Wuhou is still working in Zhongcheng Wu Mansion, so it's not their turn to meddle in other people's business."

　　Xu Lingjun thought to himself, your guess is right, there is indeed a mastermind behind this.

　　But the mastermind behind this had already died during the Longmen exam.

　　Xia Wuhou is just a poor man who was used. Of course, this matter has nothing to do with me... Such an important matter, especially involving his most private and dark side, Xia Wuhou should not tell anyone.

　　Xu Lingjun thought about it again and decided it was safe!

　　no problem.

　　I went back excitedly to pack my luggage.

　　The Lord of the Mansion has approved it, so this can be considered a public holiday, and the round-trip fare will be reimbursed.

　　Nanyunwu Mansion.

　　The Lord's Office.

　　Zhou Qianmo sat quietly in his seat.

　　Zhou Mu has been dead for nearly twenty days.

　　But these twenty days seemed as long as twenty years to him.

　　The love and treasure of his life for more than ten years just died like that.

　　He had no evidence...

　　Although he left several trusted men in the secret realm to try to salvage his grandson's body.

　　But no matter how much he hoped for luck, he knew that it really all depended on luck... But if he had better luck, how could he have to endure the pain of losing his grandson?

　　The grandson died.

　　He couldn't even take revenge.

　　Suddenly...

　　Zhou Qianmo seemed to have finally figured something out. He sneered and said word by word, "Li Tian is right. Without evidence, as the lord of Nanyun Wu Mansion, I absolutely cannot take action... But the lord of Nanyun Mansion needs evidence for revenge. Do others need it?"

　　He drank the tea on the table, stood up and left the office, walking towards the deepest part of Nanyunwu Mansion!

　　The further we go in, the more desolate it becomes.

　　Until they came to a completely enclosed natural stone prison.

　　At the entrance, there are countless laser and automatic gun scans, making it impregnable!

　　Zhou Qianmo opened the prison door with his own pupils, lifted the seal, and stepped in.

　　This is an abandoned prison.

　　There are countless empty cells in the strict security system, but they have obviously been abandoned for a long time and are all empty.

　　Just as the North Xuanwu Mansion was once a military fortress, the South Yunwu Mansion was once a prison cell.

　　Soul Devouring Prison.

　　They are used to detain those extremely vicious but still useful prisoners.

　　Although it is no longer in use today, some extremely terrifying prisoners are sometimes still imprisoned here.

　　Just like...

　　Zhou Qianmo has reached the end...

　　At the end, there was an iron cage that was more than half a person's height. The cage was covered with barbs, making it impossible to stand or sit in it... At this moment, squatting inside was a dirty and disheveled man who looked like a beggar.

　　Noticing Zhou Qianmo, the man sneered, his voice a little hoarse because he hadn't been in water for a long time. He sneered, "It's rare that you would come to see me."

　　"Xiao Mu is dead."

　　Zhou Qianmo said.

　　The man's indifferent smile froze there for a moment.

Chapter 266 Can't You Just Scream Properly?

　　Roger Sparrow.

　　Space One Piece.

　　It suddenly rose in the universe twenty years ago.

　　No one knows where he came from, all we know is that he married Sarah, the daughter of the previous Pirate King, and took over her father's position as the new Pirate King.

　　It is the perfect example of a successful gigolo!

　　He has roamed the universe for twenty years without ever being defeated, which proves that the previous Pirate King had a good vision.

　　During his reign, he was even more brutal and terrifying than the previous Pirate King. He was extremely greedy and countless space merchants perished in his hands.

　　However, this almost legendary Pirate King of the Universe ended up being defeated by an unknown young man.

　　Zhou Mu... just rose to power by relying on the halo of One Piece.

　　Even Zhou Qianmo couldn't imagine why his upright, brave and enthusiastic son, who should have been dead, would still be alive twenty years later and even degenerate to such a level.

　　But he still remembered their old friendship, and discovered Zhou Mu's true identity at the last moment, and showed mercy to his son, thus fulfilling his reputation.

　　From this point of view, he has not completely lost his humanity.

　　At the very least, he still felt guilty and concerned about his son, and this was what Zhou Qianmo wanted.

　　"What did you say?"

　　Inside the cage, the hunched figure slowly stood up.

　　A bloodshot light suddenly flashed in his cloudy eyes. The small cage could not support him to stand up completely. As soon as he stretched out his body, the spikes above pierced into his spine.

　　But he turned a blind eye and just looked at Zhou Qianmo coldly, saying word by word: "Xiao Mu... died? Who did it?"

　　"Regret Cloud City!"

　　"It's the Han family again!"

　　Roger Sparrow's eyes fell on Zhou Qianmo like a hawk, and he asked coldly: "Have you avenged him?"

　　"I don't have any evidence. I can't even be sure if it was him, because he doesn't have the ability to kill Xiao Mu. I can only say that even if it wasn't him, he must have played a pivotal role in it."

　　Even though they hadn't seen each other for twenty years, father and son were connected by blood after all. Just one sentence made Roger understand Zhou Qianmo's intention.

　　His eyes were filled with grief, but he laughed wildly, "Han Tianchi betrayed me back then, and now his son is trying to hurt my son... Zhou Qianmo, you're a loser. You couldn't protect your own son back then, and now you can't even protect your own grandson. Let me out, and I'll kill him... You need evidence, but I don't. I want to kill all the members of the Han clan!"

　　"I can't let you go. You should understand that if you didn't have a large number of loyal subordinates in the vast universe, you wouldn't have been executed because you are still useful. But you were sentenced to life imprisonment, and no one can change that."

　　Zhou Qianmo stared at his son and slowly stepped back.

　　He said: "So, you can only escape by yourself."

　　There was a thin wire left under his feet.

　　“Hehehehe… old thing, you’re a whore and still want to be a virtuous woman. This is what the Han clan owes us. Your son was betrayed by them, and your grandson was killed by them, but you still don’t dare to take revenge openly. You’re such a coward!”

　　Roger Sparrow sneered.

　　Tears dripped down his cheeks covered with dirt, and he laughed: "Han Yuncheng! No matter if it's you or not, as long as it's related to Xiao Mu's death, no one can escape... No one can live!"

　　Angry roars echoed throughout the cage.

　　"A-choo."

　　Xu Lingjun couldn't help sneezing and rubbing his nose. He reluctantly peeled off Daxiong who was entangled with him again, and stuffed him into Li Jingjun's arms, sighing: "Stop rubbing, your fur is rubbing my nose... Just follow Fat Tiger obediently, Jingjun will hand you over to Sister Xi to take care of you, and I will be back soon."

　　“Meow.”

　　Nobita scratched his claws angrily.

　　It seems as if you want to say that I have never seen such a cold-blooded and heartless person. Other people's companion monsters are always with them, but you threw me to another woman as soon as I was born. I rely on her for food, clothing, shelter and transportation. Aren't you afraid that I will betray you and throw myself into the arms of someone else?

　　Believe it or not, I recognize her as my mistress?

　　"Forget it, just take it with you."

　　Li Jingjun looked at Daxiong's pure white fur reluctantly and sighed, "Fat Tiger always bullies it, and I'm busy alone... It's actually very sensible. If you don't let it run around, it will definitely not run around. Besides, cats are different from dogs. Dogs will let go, but cats are homebodies. If you leave it at home, it won't dare to go out easily."

　　"Meow meow."

　　Fat Tiger seemed to understand what people were saying and kept nodding his head.

　　Xu Lingjun said helplessly: "This is not a cat, it's a snow leopard."

　　"It's the same. They haven't grown up anyway."

　　Li Jingjun stuffed Daxiong into Xu Lingjun's arms and said, "I'm really busy... I don't have time to help you take care of it. Remember to feed it regularly. It's still young and needs milk, so just carry some fresh milk with you. It's easy to feed."

　　“Meow… woooo…”

　　Nobita just meowed, and seemed to remember that his master had just said that he was a leopard, and then he roared in a very childish voice.

　　Well, this time it turns into a Husky.

　　Xu Lingjun felt that this snow leopard could not learn the roar of a normal leopard.

　　"Then just hide in the suitcase and come with me if you want."

　　“Meow.”

　　Nobita quickly jumped onto the box.

　　"Okay, I'll take you with me."

　　Xu Lingjun sighed helplessly.

　　Nobita cheered happily at once, and then rushed towards Fat Tiger, as if he wanted to share the good news, but was then slapped aside by Fat Tiger's paw.

　　The depressed little white cat went to Li Jingjun for comfort.

　　Xu Lingjun was speechless. Can you still help me fight like this?

　　I don’t know if being cute can kill the enemy, but it would be terrible if it can’t.

　　He then said goodbye to Li Jingjun.

　　Went to the hot pot restaurant again.

　　Although Wang's father said that he didn't need to worry about this matter, he was the young master here after all. Now that he was leaving, he still had to inspect his own property before leaving.

　　Um... a whole street.

　　Just as Wang's father had said, all kinds of snack stalls such as beef tendon noodles, tofu pudding, deep-fried skewers, ice cream, and hot dishes have begun to be decorated.

　　He really planned to move the snack street from Qingzhou City here.

　　It's been a busy day.

　　Early the next morning, Xu Lingjun set out on the road to the imperial capital.

　　The road to the imperial capital is long and difficult.

　　You have to take a special car to leave the Beixuanwufu area first, then take a bus to the airport, and then take a plane from the airport to fly to the imperial capital.

　　When Xu Lingjun got on the plane in advance, even with his strong physique, he couldn't help but let out a tired sigh, mainly because he was mentally exhausted.

　　Especially with a cat that doesn't understand anything, and you can't put it into the transformation capsule.

　　All kinds of troubles keep coming.

　　Although if we follow their main force at that time, it will undoubtedly save us a lot of trouble...

　　But just think about it and you will be able to see Wang Qingya in advance later.

　　Xu Lingjun couldn't help but feel a little bit of anticipation in his heart, and felt that the hardship of running around was completely endurable.

　　After two days of turbulence, we finally got off the plane.

　　Standing at the departure gate of the plane, I saw the pretty figure standing far away in the distance, waiting for me.

　　A pure white T-shirt cannot hide her proud figure, and the straight jeans make her legs look particularly slender and delicate.

　　She seemed to be paying attention to the planes taking off and landing in the sky.

　　When I saw Xu Lingjun...

　　Wang Qingya couldn't help but laugh softly, trotted forward a few steps, and reached out to grab Xu Lingjun's hand.

　　But Xu Lingjun stretched out his long arms and held her in his arms.

　　Xu Lingjun sighed sincerely: "Sister Yaya, I miss you so much."

　　For a moment, a slightly shy look appeared on her pretty face.

　　He gently pushed Xu Lingjun and whispered, "There's someone here."

　　Xu Lingjun turned his head and met Zhong Yuebai's eyes which were filled with a hint of smile.

　　She smiled and said, "Xu, we meet again."

　　Xu Lingjun let go of Wang Qingya and said with a humble smile, "Mom... ahem... Teacher Zhong, long time no see."

　　Just kidding, this is my future mother-in-law.

　　Although he has not been taken down by Wang Dad yet...

　　But based on Wang's father's strange destiny, Xu Lingjun felt that as long as he wanted, nothing was impossible.

　　From this point of view, well... we have to remain in awe.

Chapter 267 Sorry, we don't have any vacant dormitories

　　Zhong Yuebai came with Wang Qingya to pick up Xu Lingjun at the airport.

　　Although according to common sense, Xu Lingjun is not qualified to be personally welcomed by the next master of the War Academy...

　　But others don't know that Zhong Yuebai is very clear about how much energy the young man in front of him has. The Gundam series that the War Academy is currently secretly developing, many of the key points of which come from Xu Lingjun's suggestions.

　　And there is also the individual combat micro-armor system that is being secretly researched.

　　To be honest, if they were not worried about offending him, Zhong Yuebai and the current president of the War Academy, Zhang Zhiheng, would probably have forced him to come over.

　　But it’s not bad now.

　　Um……

　　I have grasped his lifeline. If I need anything in the future, do you still have to worry that he won't be attentive?

　　She smiled and said, "It seems that I came at the wrong time... But classmate Xu, you came so early. If you want to be intimate with me, there will be plenty of opportunities in the future. I came to pick you up at the airport, but I didn't come to you for nothing. I came to ask for something."

　　"What is it?"

　　"Let's talk about it when we get back. Come on, let's get in the car. The Palace Master has been waiting for you at the War Academy for a long time."

　　Zhong Yuebai gestured for them to get in the car first.

　　At that moment, Wang Qingya took Xu Lingjun's hand, and the two followed Zhong Yuebai side by side. They got into a rather low-key white car and drove towards the imperial capital.

　　The airport is not far from the capital.

　　It was only a half-hour journey... and the towering city gate of the imperial capital could be seen ahead.

　　And when we entered the imperial capital.

　　Only then did Xu Lingjun understand what a prosperous era meant.

　　There are endless tall buildings standing as far as the eye can see, and in the distance there are countless high-rise buildings suspended in the air. From here, the city is no longer a flat body, but a truly 3D city. From time to time in the distance, magnetic levitation trains can be heard flying away with heavy whistles.

　　This is a city with a futuristic sci-fi look.

　　Even Xu Lingjun, who has lived two lives as a human, has only seen such sci-fi scenes in games.

　　The imperial capital is indeed the core of the Great Xia Empire.

　　The four major universities are all located here. If the four major martial arts universities are located in remote areas to help humans maintain safety, then the four major universities are studying science and technology to seek a smooth and fast path for the future development of mankind.

　　The two sides have different divisions of labor, but both are extremely important components.

　　What shocked Xu Lingjun even more was...

　　"The alien races in the universe?!"

　　He looked at the convertible passing by. Inside, there was a woman with pointed ears. Although her appearance was quite similar to that of a human, there were significant differences in subtle details. It was obvious that she was not a human, but an alien from the heavens.

　　Not walking for a while.

　　He met several alien races in succession.

　　Some had three eyes on their foreheads, some had rabbit ears on their heads, some had tails on their backs, and so on. He could tell at a glance that they were not human.

　　"Every planet is a civilization, and every civilization is very different in form."

　　Zhong Yuebai had a kind smile on her face. She didn't care about Xu Lingjun's fussing behavior. Instead, the more she looked at Xu Lingjun, the more she liked him. At her age, if she hadn't been busy with research, she would have become a mother long ago.

　　And now, seeing Xu Lingjun's handsome face, she suddenly had a feeling in her heart, if I had married and had children back then, my son should look like this, right?

　　Well... this is what my son should look like.

　　Thinking of this, I felt even closer to Xu Lingjun.

　　She explained with a smile: "There are countless civilized planets, and our Blue Planet is not a mortal enemy of all the alien races in the universe... There are also some that are quite similar to us humans, and we have exchanges with each other, so we can learn from each other."

　　Xu Lingjun nodded to show his understanding.

　　Suddenly, Han Yuncheng came to his mind. He had wings on his back and was a member of the royal family. It was obvious that his father was from the royal family, while his mother was from an alien race among the heavens.

　　Before, I thought he was born on the battlefield, and I even imagined a touching love story on the battlefield... Now it seems that although there are not many alien races in the imperial capital, they are not rare either.

　　"When you encounter these alien races, it is best not to deal with them easily."

　　Zhong Yuebai warned: "Some people of different races are gentle and easy to become friends with, but some people have bad tempers. Once you provoke them, or accidentally violate their taboos, it is easy to fight to the death... There will be no place to complain after you die."

　　Xu Lingjun nodded.

　　Keep looking outside.

　　But below, his hand was secretly clasped with Wang Qingya's.

　　Two hours later.

　　After a period of congestion, the car drove into the college.

　　The imperial capital covers a vast area, almost as large as twenty Qingzhou cities.

　　And among them, a separate area was set aside for the use of the Wufu Academy...

　　Four major universities are located in the center of it. It is obvious that the Great Xia Empire has spared no effort in cultivating culture and technology.

　　Enter the War School.

　　It is a completely different scene from the North Xuanwu Mansion. Both the scenery and the environment are actually much better. However, perhaps because there is no secret realm, Xu Lingjun always feels that the spiritual energy in the air seems to be a little thinner.

　　But think about the nearly 100 million people in the entire imperial capital.

　　He somehow understood it.

　　There is nothing we can do about it because the population density is too high and the spiritual energy is too thin.

　　Otherwise, why would those cultivators hide in remote places?

　　The car stopped all the way under a suspended high-rise building.

　　Noticing Xu Lingjun's confused look, Zhong Yuebai smiled and said, "I know you must be very tired after traveling all the way, but before you start cultivating, you should meet the Palace Master first. He has been talking about you the whole time, and he will definitely be very happy to know that you are here."

　　"Okay."

　　I remembered the set of "Nine-Layer Thunder Tribulation" that I had exchanged before.

　　Xu Lingjun knew that although he and Zhang Zhiheng had never met, theoretically speaking, he owed him a huge favor.

　　Zhong Yuebai took the suspended magnetic elevator all the way to the top floor of the suspended building.

　　An elderly man with gray hair and a kind look was sitting at the back of the office with a smile on his face and noticed Xu Lingjun's arrival.

　　He stood up and said with a smile, "I wanted to greet you in person, but I am old and not as strong as those warriors. It is not convenient for me to travel long distances, so I can only trouble you to come and visit me."

　　Xu Lingjun said seriously: "I haven't thanked Palace Master Zhang for his help yet."

　　Zhang Zhiheng chuckled twice, exchanged glances with Zhong Yuebai, and gestured, "Let's see, was what I did right at the beginning?"

　　He smiled and took Xu Lingjun's hand, saying, "This is the first time you meet me, but I have learned a lot about you through various channels. Come on, let me take a look. The North Xuanwu Mansion is a remote, desolate, inconvenient, and damn cold place. You can't eat the food from your hometown there. I heard that the heating broke down recently. Old Liu applied for a large sum of money to repair the heating. I see that you... uh... you seem to have gained weight?"

　　Noticed Xu Lingjun's strange look.

　　Zhang Zhiheng laughed and said, "By the way, you young people don't like others to say you are fat, but you were really thin before, and you still look good and well-proportioned like this. It seems that Liu Zhiyuan still takes good care of you. If he really starved you to lose weight, I would not let him off."

　　Zhang Zhiheng spoke slowly and with an official tone, but his eager and caring attitude did not seem fake. Instead, it seemed like a grandfather really caring about his grandson.

　　The way he speaks is probably the result of attending meetings and working in official circles for many years.

　　Even though Xu Lingjun knew that the other party was actually trying to get close to him, he still couldn't help feeling dazed, as if he really had a grandfather who was the lord of the palace.

　　"I know why you came here early."

　　Zhang Zhiheng glanced at Wang Qingya, seeing her awkward and somewhat uneasy expression, and smiled: "I am not someone who does not know how to have fun. Xiaojun, stay at the War Academy with peace of mind. If you are interested, you can go to class with Wang Qingya. I will tell everyone that the entire War Academy is open to you. Just think of yourself as a non-staff student of our War Academy... You should live in the dormitory... Oh, by the way, Wang, your place should be accommodating, right?"

　　Wang Qingya was embarrassed: "Well...or should we..."

　　"Master, how can you be so blunt? Of course there is room for me to sleep, no need to make any arrangements."

　　Zhong Yuebai helped Zhang Zhiheng over, and gently poked him, saying softly: "The little girl is shy. If you ask her like this, she will need it even if she doesn't want it. We don't have any vacant dormitories. Have you forgotten?"

　　"Oh oh oh, it's gone, it's gone."

　　Zhang Zhiheng laughed and said, "Xiaojun, I have to trouble you and Wang Qingya to squeeze in for a while. It just so happens that Wang Qingya has encountered many difficulties in her research on Gundam recently. Living together, she can learn more from you, the founder. Well, I hope you can give me more in-depth advice...Haha, I'm confused again. You are a family. There is no difference between giving advice and not giving advice. It's just a casual chat at the bedside. Well...I'm old and useless."

　　He kept saying that he was old.

　　But she winked at Xu Lingjun, giving a look that every man could understand.

　　Xu Lingjun: “…”

　　Well... this grandpa is still a shameless old man.

Chapter 268 I don’t believe that Teacher Su can destroy me again?

　　Zhang Zhiheng seemed to know that Xu Lingjun must be very tired after the long journey.

　　He simply asked about his life in Beixuanwu Mansion for a while and didn't talk for too long. He then signaled Wang Qingya to take Xu Lingjun back to rest early.

　　Wang Qingya nodded.

　　Bid farewell to Zhang Zhiheng and Zhong Yuebai.

　　She took Xu Lingjun directly back to her dormitory.

　　Wang Qingya is considered an old student at the School of War, and she has earned a lot of credits for proposing the hypothesis of Gundam and proportional combat robots.

　　You know, the way to obtain credits in the War Academy and the Martial Arts Academy is naturally very different.

　　Every time you research a new weapon concept and provide tangible evidence that it is feasible to develop, you will earn credits, and with each stage of progress... the credit rewards will increase exponentially.

　　You have to know that Wang Qingya did not provide any actual evidence of research and development. She directly developed the Gundam and even used it on the battlefield to save a city.

　　Since then, Wang Qingya has never missed any credits.

　　The double dormitory she lived in before has also been upgraded to the highest standard single dormitory. Although it is much smaller than Xu Lingjun's in terms of area, after all, land in the imperial capital is extremely expensive and the area is not as vast as that of Beixuanwu Prefecture.

　　But the design is more reasonable.

　　It is also more humane.

　　The room is about 80 to 90 square meters.

　　The layout of the house is reasonable and it is quite tidy. The overall white and blue tone is full of the atmosphere of children.

　　One could guess at first glance that the person living in this room must be an extremely elegant and pretty girl.

　　"Your room is ready."

　　Entered the room.

　　Wang Qingya took the big backpack from Xu Lingjun’s back and was about to open it... but Nobita jumped out of it directly. A white shadow flashed by, scaring Wang Qingya.

　　She widened her eyes, looking at Nobita in shock as he squatted on a chair and looked around at his new territory, and asked, "What is this..."

　　"A cat I have."

　　Xu Lingjun did not explain much, but just reached out and held her hand as she was about to pack his clothes.

　　He buried his face in the crook of her neck, sniffed fiercely, and sighed, "Sister Yaya, I miss you so much."

　　Wang Qingya paused, and did not reject Xu Lingjun's closeness. Instead, she reached out and gently stroked Xu Lingjun's head. However, she was surprised to find that in just a few months... she actually needed to raise her hand to touch him like this.

　　She said in surprise: "Xiaojun, you have grown taller again."

　　“Because I’ve grown up.”

　　Xu Lingjun tilted his head and kissed her neck gently.

　　Asked: "Sister Yaya, is this also a single dormitory?"

　　Wang Qingya understood what Xu Lingjun meant by asking this question. She gently stroked Xu Lingjun's hair and replied a little shyly: "Yes... but..."

　　Just finished saying yes.

　　Her feet suddenly shifted, and she screamed, and was picked up by Xu Lingjun.

　　Xu Lingjun looked at Wang Qingya in his arms, and suddenly a fire surged in his heart.

　　This is Wang Qingya, his sister Yaya.

　　Someone who has taken care of him since he was a child and treated him with utmost care and concern.

　　I always felt that Sister Yaya seemed to know everything, and she could always give him pertinent suggestions no matter what the matter was.

　　She was like an indicator on his way forward, giving him a reference of his own as he moved forward.

　　But when he held her in his arms.

　　But he found that the woman he once could stand shoulder to shoulder with had become so petite that he felt he could easily control her.

　　This is his sister Yaya.

　　Just thinking of this name was enough to make his heart burn with joy.

　　Xu Lingjun asked: "Sister Yaya, where is your bedroom?"

　　"Xiaojun...actually..."

　　"Forget it, I'll find it myself."

　　Xu Lingjun carried Wang Qingya into the largest bedroom.

　　Wang Qingya showed a slightly helpless look on her face. She seemed to be back to the time when Xu Lingjun secretly ate candy. She didn't want him to eat it, but she couldn't stop him. She could only let him eat it to his heart's content, and she could only watch worriedly from the side, afraid that he would get an upset stomach.

　　I felt my shoes and socks being taken off.

　　Wang Qingya said helplessly: "Xiaojun..."

　　Xu Lingjun leaned over and kissed Wang Qingya lightly on her lips.

　　Strictly speaking, this was their first kiss... er... Xu Lingjun's first kiss in this life.

　　Xu Lingjun asked: "Sister Yaya, don't you miss me?"

　　"I do want to, but..."

　　Wang Qingya turned her head away a little awkwardly, with a slightly strange look on her face.

　　"Why? I just don't believe that Teacher Su can still show up here and mess up our plans?"

　　Xu Lingjun laughed softly, his hand moving upwards. Then he secretly exclaimed in his heart that he had been too arrogant just now.

　　I actually felt that Sister Yaya was a character I could control. I really didn't know my place.

　　After playing with it carefully for a while, he suddenly felt something and looked up.

　　Just then he saw Su Huanqing who had just turned around and seemed to be planning to slip away quietly.

　　Noticing Xu Lingjun's gaze, she said timidly, "Um... I'm sorry, I... I'm planning to leave. I'm so sorry to bother you."

　　Xu Lingjun looked up at her, then looked down at Wang Qingya.

　　At this time, his shirt was half unbuttoned, and Wang Qingya was even more unbearable. She had no defense ability at all against Xu Lingjun, and could only cooperate with him helplessly and dotingly.

　　At this moment, it seems half exposed and half covered.

　　Xu Lingjun: “…”

　　“Cough cough cough…”

　　He suddenly started to cough violently and said, "Teacher Su, you misunderstood. I didn't take off my clothes for what you thought. In fact, I wanted Sister Yaya to help me fix something... Um... Sister Yaya, my nano armor cannot be opened without taking off clothes."

　　As he spoke, he took off the nano pendant hanging on his chest, stuffed it into Wang Qingya's hand, and said, "Come, Sister Yaya, take a look at this nano armor, can it be repaired?"

　　After saying that, he got up from the bed and put on his clothes naturally.

　　Wang Qingya was a little embarrassed at first, after all, it was really shameful to be bullied by her fiancé in front of her bestie. But when she saw Xu Lingjun pretending to be innocent and Su Huanqing's shy and embarrassed look, she wished she could find a crack in the ground to crawl into.

　　As long as I am not embarrassed, then the embarrassment will naturally become someone else.

　　She couldn't help but burst out laughing.

　　He smiled and sat up, put on his shirt that had been pulled down, and said, "It's all your fault. I just wanted to say that Xiaoqing would be back soon and she didn't have classes this afternoon, but you didn't even give me a chance to say it."

　　Xu Lingjun said righteously: "Nonsense, what's wrong with Teacher Su? We two have a clear conscience, what is there to be afraid of?"

　　As he said that, he turned to look at Su Huanqing and asked, "By the way, Teacher Su, why are you here?"

　　"It's just... I was transferred here, and my dormitory hasn't been furnished yet, so... I'm staying in Xiaoya's dormitory temporarily. Uh, I'm so sleepy, I need to go to bed quickly."

　　After Su Huanqing finished speaking, she turned around and ran into the smaller room.

　　With a bang, the door was closed.

　　Needless to say, I started learning to be an ostrich.

　　Xu Lingjun: “…”

　　He looked at Wang Qingya with a bit of resentment.

　　Wang Qingya held the necklace in one hand, hugged Xu Lingjun's neck, raised her body and kissed him, and said with a smile: "Okay, there's nothing to be embarrassed about. Xiaoqing and I have known each other for many years, and we are not strangers."

　　Xu Lingjun's expression was still strange.

　　It’s not that he was angry, it’s just that... when he saw Su Huanqing, he remembered the things she had left under his pillow in his dormitory.

　　Then it felt weird.

　　"Get up, you must be starving. I'll treat you to the most delicious specialties in the capital."

　　Seeing Xu Lingjun's speechless expression, Wang Qingya's eyes flashed with helpless doting, and she lowered her voice and whispered: "Xiaoqing has three classes tomorrow afternoon, and she won't be back for a long time... How about I take a leave to accompany you?"

　　Xu Lingjun's eyes lit up and he said, "You said it."

　　"Have I ever lied to you?"

　　Wang Qingya rolled her eyes at Xu Lingjun and said, "You impatient little rascal, I haven't even taken a shower yet. Come on, get up, let's go eat."

　　Xu Lingjun rubbed it twice reluctantly.

　　Then he stood up...

Chapter 269 Have you heard of the Celestial Organization?

　　Wang Qingya tidied her clothes and went to call Su Huanqing.

　　Half an hour later.

　　The most popular restaurant near the War Academy.

　　The three of them ordered a table full of food.

　　Sweet and sour large intestine, steamed pork elbow, braised mandarin fish, Mongolian beef meatballs...

　　They are all meat dishes, and of course, they are quite suitable for Xu Lingjun's taste.

　　Wang Qingya smiled as she picked up some food for Xu Lingjun, "I actually like the food here, but I have a small appetite. I never dared to order too much when I came here before, for fear that I would not be able to finish it and waste it. My dad is very tight on my pocket money...Xiaojun, I'm glad you're here. You have a big appetite, so eat more."

　　As he spoke, he looked at Su Huanqing, who was eating hard and seemed too embarrassed to look up.

　　Wang Qingya pushed her and said, "By the way, Xiaoqing, don't just focus on eating. Xiaojun has come and there's no place to sleep. You can squeeze into my room and give him your room to sleep in."

　　"Huh?"

　　Su Huanqing asked in surprise: "Why let Xiaojun sleep in my room? Can't you two sleep in the same room?"

　　Wang Qingya asked, "Are you sure?"

　　Su Huanqing instantly wilted, looked away, and said vaguely: "At least, wait for me to move out... The room is small and the soundproofing is poor. I'm afraid I can't stand it."

　　Xu Lingjun was speechless. Now he understood why Su Huanqing was here.

　　After being promoted to professor, he had reached the pinnacle in education... Naturally, he couldn't stay in that crappy high school to teach.

　　She was promoted to the university.

　　And considering her friendship with Wang Qingya...it was normal for her to take the initiative to report to the War Academy.

　　But it was totally beyond Xu Lingjun's expectations.

　　Hearing Wang Qingya's suggestion, Xu Lingjun seemed to want to refute it, but his heart inexplicably remembered the thing that Teacher Su had deliberately pressed under his pillow.

　　Thinking about it, for some unknown reason, he didn't even say no.

　　Well...what's wrong with Teacher Su's bed? She's not on it, so what's wrong with letting me sleep on it?

　　It’s a pity that we can’t launch a night attack.

　　That night, he couldn't sleep all night... Xu Lingjun naturally didn't use Su Huanqing's pillow or quilt or the private clothes in the closet to do anything that shouldn't be seen by others.

　　Early the next morning.

　　Su Huanqing seemed to be ashamed to face Xu Lingjun and slipped away early.

　　Zhong Yuebai also came early in the morning to invite Xu Lingjun.

　　Under the leadership of her and Wang Qingya, after passing through numerous surveillance systems, the three of them arrived at the core location of the War Academy.

　　Research Institute.

　　There are a lot of people in the War Academy, even more than the number of students in the Beixuanwu Academy.

　　But when we got here, the number of students suddenly dropped sharply. Occasionally, we saw one or two of them, all of them were wearing scientific research uniforms and walking hurriedly, as if something was chasing them from behind.

　　All the way inside...

　　Along the way, Xu Lingjun saw many weapons he had never seen before, and all kinds of fantastic ideas made Xu Lingjun couldn't help but marvel at them.

　　Although they are still in the research and development stage, just looking at these research and development ideas makes people feel that it is true that the War Academy resisted half of the attacks on the Polaris battlefield.

　　Xu Lingjun actually knew how to avoid suspicion and knew that this kind of place was not the right place for him to go.

　　But she couldn't resist Zhong Yuebai's enthusiasm. Every time she saw some weapons, she would enthusiastically explain to him the origins of the ideas and the progress of research and development of these weapons.

　　Xu Lingjun wanted to cover his ears and yell "I don't want to listen, I don't want to listen", but he couldn't help wanting to listen...

　　You know, he is different now than before.

　　During this period, Xu Lingjun practiced martial arts during the day and studied the courses of the War Academy at night. Although there was no one to guide him, he took a large amount of Life No. 1 and his mind was very sharp.

　　Occasionally, he would point out some things that he didn't understand, and they were all on point, which made Zhong Yuebai couldn't help but marvel at it. She kept sighing that it was a waste of Xu Lingjun's talent to go to Beixuanwu Mansion.

　　Wang Qingya was very pleased. It was obvious that Xu Lingjun had really taken her instructions to heart.

　　She also took the opportunity to take out the nano armor that Xu Lingjun had given him yesterday and handed it to Zhong Yuebai, and took the opportunity to ask Teacher Zhong to help repair the nano armor.

　　"Mark 50?"

　　Zhong Yuebai looked at Wang Qingya in shock and said, "We, the war students, have only developed up to the Mark 4 generation. Where did you get the Mark 50?"

　　"Well..."

　　Wang Qingya looked at Xu Lingjun helplessly.

　　He shrugged his shoulders and signaled with his eyes that it was not that he did not want to help him, but that his ability was limited and he needed the assistance of Teacher Zhong.

　　Xu Lingjun gave me a look and said seriously, "Teacher Zhong, have you heard of the Tianren Organization?"

　　"The Celestial Being Organization?"

　　Xu Lingjun said: "Yes, the Tianren Organization is an organization dedicated to scientific research and promoting the common progress of the world, and I can be considered a member of it. This Mark 50 was actually developed for me by them...but I accidentally had a small accident and broke the thruster of the armor."

　　"Yeah, it's pretty bad."

　　Wang Qingya rolled her eyes at Xu Lingjun, but her eyes were filled with tender concern.

　　She saw with her own eyes how damaged the armor was...she almost cried at the time.

　　The nano armors are all deformed.

　　Although I know that he must be wearing a layer of vibranium armor inside, and although I know that his physique is a little harder than that of normal people because of his martial arts training, and although I know that if he really encounters a life-and-death crisis, he can still release the Strike Freedom Gundam.

　　But seeing the damaged nano armor, she still excitedly gave Xu Lingjun a full body examination.

　　If Su Huanqing hadn't been next door, and was afraid that she would hear something she shouldn't hear...

　　Xu Lingjun, who was unintentionally teased by her, probably couldn't help but suggest to her whether she should conduct a more in-depth inspection.

　　Even though she was worried, Wang Qingya couldn't help but roll her eyes in her heart when she heard Xu Lingjun's words.

　　I thought to myself, last time you told me what the Celestial Beings Organization was dedicated to... It wasn't scientific research... Oh, so it seemed to be world peace?

　　This kid changes every day, and his bad tongue makes it impossible for her to keep up with him.

　　Zhong Yuebai had no idea what Wang Qingya was thinking. She took the necklace pendant and examined it carefully. With an astonished look in her eyes, she said, "I never thought there would be such a magical organization in the world. It is even ahead of our War Academy. The proportional armor you proposed before, Xiaoya, is developed step by step, but each set is evolved from the previous one, so they are also linked together. We have to start from the beginning... I never thought that this Tianren organization would be ahead of all of us..."

　　She looked at Xu Lingjun and asked, "Xu, you want to repair this nano armor, no problem... But I want to make a presumptuous request, can you lend me this armor for research? This will definitely be of great help to our research. Of course, this will not affect you. After all, we have only studied Mark 4, and the gap between us is too big, and we can't catch up anyway."

　　"this……"

　　Xu Lingjun looked embarrassed.

　　Wang Qingya explained: "Teacher, you may not know that this armor is bound to your identity. Except for Xiaojun, we can't open this nano armor at all. You can study it if you want, but Xiaojun can't stay in the War Academy for a long time."

　　"Is that so? Then Xiaoya, you can do the research on my behalf. You two are together every day, so you should have enough time, right?"

　　Zhong Yuebai smiled and said, "As for repairs, no problem. We have a lot of nanomaterials. We can use them to repair it when the time comes... Let's look at the Gundam first. I still have a lot of questions I want to ask classmate Xu."

　　Xu Lingjun said modestly: "Not really."

　　"It's possible. After all, there is probably a big organization behind Mr. Xu."

　　Zhong Yuebai looked at Wang Qingya thoughtfully and said with a smile: "When Xiaoya built the Gundam before, I'm afraid this Tianren organization also helped a lot, right? But in this way, all the doubts are explained."

　　Wang Qingya smiled embarrassedly.

　　Any doubts in your mind?

　　There are so many doubts, Professor Zhong, I really don’t understand how you can explain it. Even I can’t explain it myself.

　　But she just believed it.

　　Wang Qingya held Xu Lingjun's hand and followed Zhong Yuebai...all the way to the innermost part.

　　Then, I saw the newly developed Gundam.

　　Xu Lingjun was stunned and said in shock: "Strike Gundam!"

　　That's right, that giant robot.

　　Its appearance was exactly the same as the Strike Gundam that Xu Lingjun had once described to Wang Qingya.

　　I never thought that in less than a year...

　　Sister Yaya did such a great job that she even built the Strike Gundam.

　　Facing Xu Lingjun's shocked gaze, Wang Qingya said embarrassedly: "The inspiration mainly comes from you. I am just replicating you."

　　Only then did Xu Lingjun understand.

　　Wang Qingya was probably taking all the credit from him, so Zhang Zhiheng was so caring and kind to her, and Zhong Yuebai valued her so much.

　　Hey, Sister Yaya, I'm not such a superficial person. It's really difficult for me to deal with you trying to improve my reputation like this.

　　Xu Lingjun looked at Wang Qingya with resentment.

　　Next to him, Zhong Yuebai said solemnly: "The research and development capabilities of the War Academy are still amazing. In just less than a year, the Zaku series has been able to be deployed on the battlefield. But to be honest, the danger of the Polaris battlefield is too limited for the Zaku to perform. So we have begun to devote all our energy to the research and development of the Gundam series... But once we started research and development, we found that the Gundam and Zaku are really completely different. There are too many questions we don't understand. Student Xu, we need your guidance."

　　Xu Lingjun calmed down a little after hearing this.

　　It’s okay, I’m just afraid of seeing something I don’t recognize.

　　If I know him... based on what's in my head, it shouldn't be exposed.

Chapter 270 It is wrong to waste water resources

　　The Strike Gundam was obviously built based on the Strike Freedom Gundam that Xu Lingjun and Wang Qingya previously piloted together.

　　It's just that the level is much lower...

　　The fact that they are so similar is naturally due to Wang Qingya’s contribution.

　　Thanks to this, Xu Lingjun suddenly felt at ease.

　　Others had such high expectations of him, so he naturally didn't want Zhong Yuebai and the others to discover that he was actually a useless person.

　　His photographic memory now allowed him to remember clearly even the most basic points of knowledge he had only briefly encountered in his previous life...

　　Xu Lingjun's original intention was just to read from the script.

　　But when Zhong Yuebai raised her concerns, Xu Lingjun felt something inexplicably moving in his heart as he read out loud. He felt that these were just things that he had memorized by rote and didn't seem to be too difficult to understand?

　　It seems that the knowledge points that Sister Yaya taught me have similar annotations for these things.

　　Not similar, but common...

　　It’s like learning the knowledge in the textbooks and then looking at the contents in the tutoring materials. Although the topics are completely different, in fact, the principles are exactly the same.

　　As a result, Xu Lingjun spoke more and more fluently.

　　The tongue reacts even faster than the brain. Some things have not been sorted out in the mind yet, but the mouth has already expressed them in detail.

　　The amount of knowledge he possessed was naturally far less than that of Zhong Yuebai, but the knowledge concerning all aspects of Gundam was indeed unique to him... He expressed it based on his understanding and the theories of the War Academy.

　　For Zhong Yuebai, it was like an epiphany.

　　The look in his eyes when he looked at Xu Lingjun became even more passionate.

　　I couldn't help but scream countless times in my heart. It was indeed a huge mistake not to bring this kid to the War Academy... The knowledge points he talked about were not very profound, but they happened to be able to cleverly solve the problems in their research.

　　Such as transmission, propulsion and even load-bearing and weapon loading options.

　　He also proposed the Sword Gundam, Artillery Gundam, and the Perfect Strike Gundam that combines the two.

　　It perfectly solves the problem of the single Gundam type.

　　A full four hours.

　　Xu Lingjun had been talking eloquently, and Zhong Yuebai had been listening attentively. At this point, she was already extremely certain that Wang Qingya had indeed had the idea of ​​researching general-purpose humanoid combat robots before, but the current Gundam was definitely not Wang Qingya's idea.

　　In other words, Wang Qingya probably just played an inspiring role in it.

　　The Xu Lingjun in front of her is the real founder of Gundam. Before, she always thought that Wang Qingya was flattering her fiancé and wanted to improve his status in their minds.

　　But now, she realized that some people really could not be judged by common sense.

　　We chatted for five or six hours.

　　Zhong Yuebai then put down the notes in her hand with a lingering feeling. Many of the key points raised by Xu Lingjun were things they had never thought about, and they were a great inspiration to her.

　　Anyway, after listening to your words, she feels that she can save at least two years.

　　Xu Lingjun, what a talent.

　　At present, he has paid more attention to repairing Xu Lingjun's nano-armor.

　　There is a nanomaterial warfare academy, and with Zhong Yuebai's identity, she can naturally call it out easily, let Xu Lingjun put on the armor, repair it for him, and then continue the repairs in a shrunken state.

　　By the way, return the favor.

　　Zhong Yuebai also specially transformed the energy of the nano armor into nuclear energy, and even gave him a few extra nuclear energy blocks.

　　Obviously, since there is a powerful organization dedicated to scientific and technological research behind Xu Lingjun, and they can even allow Xu Lingjun to share the Gundam and even the nano armor.

　　It can be seen that they are not evil people.

　　Handing over nuclear energy to them is also a form of friendship.

　　Xu Lingjun naturally accepted it with pleasure.

　　After all, Zhong Yuebai didn't have any bad intentions, and was even very grateful to him.

　　[You helped Zhong Yuebai solve the major problem of Gundam mass production, and received her sincere gratitude. As a result, you gained the favor of the World's Origin Will, and your Origin Value +107! ]

　　When Xu Lingjun saw the news.

　　I already understand a little bit.

　　I am afraid that the amount of the world's origin does not only depend on the degree of gratitude or the level of military power, but also on one's status and position.

　　Just like Zhong Yuebai is just an ordinary person, but he can give himself 107 source points at one time. You know, he couldn't get this value when he was in Qingzhou City.

　　Xu Lingjun had already planned to give Fuyuan another capsule after returning.

　　These nuclear energies must be stored separately.

　　When Xu Lingjun and Wang Qingya returned to the dormitory, it was already three or four o'clock in the afternoon.

　　“Ahhh… I’m so tired. My mouth is so dry and my tongue is so sore.”

　　Xu Lingjun lay down on the bed helplessly and sighed, "My mother's thirst for knowledge is really too strong. I only have so little knowledge, and she almost took it all out. If she gets to know me more deeply, I will be exposed."

　　"But the truth is, Mom... ahem..."

　　Wang Qingya quickly changed her words and said, "But in fact, she now thinks very highly of you."

　　"That's why I wasted so much time talking about it."

　　"I'll reward you."

　　Wang Qingya leaned over to Xu Lingjun, gently touched his lips, and said with a smile: "Little pervert, are you satisfied?"

　　Xu Lingjun said in embarrassment: "Well, Sister Yaya, you kissed the wrong person. It's my tongue that's tired, not my mouth."

　　Wang Qingya: “…”

　　She said speechlessly: "Okay, stick out your tongue."

　　As she spoke, she went over and kissed him gently, then she gently punched Xu Lingjun and said, "Are you satisfied now?"

　　"Yeah, I'm satisfied. I'll reward you."

　　Xu Lingjun smiled and took out a square box from the transformation capsule.

　　Said: "This is a gift I specially prepared for you."

　　Wang Qingya heard this and a look of amazement appeared in her eyes. She asked in surprise, "A white kitten?"

　　She turned her head and looked at Nobita who was sleeping on the bed next to her. He looked almost exactly like her, except that he was much smaller.

　　She asked, "Are they a couple?"

　　"We are one family."

　　Xu Lingjun didn't say that this was a level 7 monster... He knew that for Wang Qingya, maybe just picking a dogtail flower would make her happy for a long time.

　　It doesn’t matter whether something is precious or not.

　　"Come on, Sister Yaya, open this box."

　　Xu Lingjun signaled Wang Qingya to open the box.

　　And at this time.

　　Nobita, who was sleeping soundly due to jet lag next to him, slowly opened his eyes, as if he sensed the presence of a fellow creature.

　　It came over and looked at its fellows in the box curiously, then showed a look of disgust.

　　It’s not orange…

　　Under Xu Lingjun's guidance, Wang Qingya opened the box.

　　Then, the kitten slowly opened its eyes, its gaze fell on Wang Qingya, a slightly intimate look appeared in its eyes, and it called softly and crawled into Wang Qingya's arms.

　　Nobita's disgust became even stronger.

　　It wasn't even a meow.

　　Wang Qingya carefully held the kitten in her arms, looked up at Xu Lingjun and smiled, "Thank you, Xiaojun."

　　"As long as you like it."

　　Xu Lingjun smiled and said, "Actually, I have prepared a surprise for you, but I snatched that thing from an enemy, so it's not appropriate to give it to you right now. It's safe in my Transformation Capsule. I'll give it to you when I leave. After I leave, you can choose a time to take it secretly. This way, no one should be suspicious."

　　"Well, my little Jun has really grown up and knows how to please women."

　　Wang Qingya gently placed the kitten on the bed. When the kitten saw Nobita, it stumbled towards it... and then was slapped back by Nobita's paw.

　　The kitten suddenly cried out in a soft voice.

　　He bared his teeth and stood up against Nobita, which made him look quite cute.

　　Xu Lingjun smiled and said, "I just want to please you, Sister Yaya. If you are happy, I will be happy."

　　"Is your mouth so sweet because of honey?"

　　"You just licked it, how could you not know whether it was wiped or not?"

　　Xu Lingjun gently hugged Wang Qingya and asked in a low voice: "Sister Yaya, when will Teacher Su come back?"

　　"School ends at 5:30."

　　"Another hour and a half?"

　　Xu Lingjun sighed helplessly when he heard this. He had thought he would be free this afternoon, but he didn't expect to be delayed for so long by Teacher Zhong.

　　"It's okay. What if she sees it? We used to watch those kinds of movies together often."

　　Wang Qingya stared at Xu Lingjun with eyes as gentle as water and said softly, "I'm going to take a shower."

　　Then he walked towards the washroom.

　　Xu Lingjun's eyes lit up and he said with a smile: "Let's go together. I heard that there is a limit on the amount of hot water in the dormitory. The more you can save, the better..."

　　He happily followed Wang Qingya's footsteps.

　　Wang Qingya paused slightly, and couldn't help but slow down the action of closing the door a little, allowing Xu Lingjun to break in.

Chapter 271 We both need to be fair

　　A white and tender arm stretched out from the room. The owner of the arm skillfully lit a cigarette for herself and gave a glare to the gloomy man beside her.

　　With a slight nasal tone, he complained:

　　The man panted heavily for a few times and said angrily, "What's wrong with your husband? He has hidden so many things from you, don't you care at all?"

　　"What do you care about?"

　　Sun Qingrou rolled her eyes at the man and said, "He has allowed me to be with you, how deep do you think the relationship between us will be? Anyway, as long as he hands over his salary, I don't bother to care about what he does outside... We are husband and wife, and we live together..."

　　"But the person you live with betrayed me."

　　The man angrily said, "I made a deal with him. I gave him what he wanted, but he hasn't given me what I want yet."

　　"How can I give it to you when you're dead?"

　　Sun Qingrou sighed softly. When she mentioned her deceased husband, even though she didn't have much affection for him, she still felt sad... After all, they had lived together for so many years.

　　Even if you raise a dog, you should have feelings for it.

　　What's more, this dog has had so many intimate relationships with me.

　　"You are responsible for this!"

　　The man said coldly: "You should know that if you hadn't made me feel comfortable in bed, I wouldn't have made that kind of deal with him... You are our guarantor. Now that he is dead, who else should I look for if not you?"

　　Sun Qingrou glared and said angrily, "Don't bother me. I don't know anything about his affairs. I won't acknowledge you if you come to me."

　　"Marquis Xia was extremely powerful, and he possessed the essence of martial arts from both my Cuo Wu Sect and Zhongcheng Wu Mansion. Even if I wanted to kill him, I would have to work hard. But now he has died in such an unclear way. Aren't you curious?"

　　Is this man Wu Hongzhou, the deputy leader of Cuowu Sect?

　　He was sitting on the bed in Xia Wuhou's house, holding Xia Wuhou's wife in his arms.

　　He sneered, "If you say that the person who killed him had no vested interest in him and didn't deliberately want to harm him, I absolutely cannot believe that. So I can almost be 100% sure that the person must have had a grudge against him for a long time. Either he killed his father, or he stole his wife... Otherwise, his death cannot be explained. This is definitely not an accident."

　　"The hatred of having your wife taken away from you?"

　　The woman looked at the marks Wu Hongzhou had just left on her body and said, "In fact, there is indeed a suspect, and that is you... I have been very restrained over the years, especially since I met you, I have never touched other men. I can't guarantee that you don't have murderous intentions towards him in order to monopolize me."

　　"For you? Are you worthy?"

　　Wu Hongzhou sneered and said, "In short, we can't just let this go. The deal is only halfway done, and I've handed over everything to Xia Wuhou. He hasn't paid me the balance yet, and he died like this... I must investigate this matter thoroughly. Think about it carefully. If you can't figure it out, I'll make you pay off the debt."

　　"Well, if it's not the hatred of having my wife stolen from me, then you really reminded me. I actually remembered something."

　　Sun Qingrou said, "About some time ago, around the time of the Longmen exam... During that time, Old Xia was in a bad mood. One time, he got drunk and suddenly cursed Xu for killing my son. I will never reconcile with you for killing my son. But when I asked him about it afterwards, he said he was drunk and he didn't have a son at all."

　　Wu Hongzhou said thoughtfully: "Xu?"

　　"During this period of time, his mood suddenly became inexplicably bad. It was probably during the Four Prefectures Trial."

　　Sun Qingrou said, "It was even worse than that time. Sometimes he would curse me and say that I was dead and wanted to murder my own father... He mumbled something, and I couldn't hear it clearly. I only knew that he was the same person before and after the Longmen test, and then he died."

　　She said sadly, "It's a pity that our old Xia died just like that, leaving me all alone to guard the seven properties and tens of millions of assets he left me. I can only let other men bully me at will every day... and they bully me so short-lived..."

　　"Shut up!"

　　Wu Hongzhou said coldly: "I know."

　　He pondered for a moment. After Xia Wuhou died, he immediately inquired about all his inheritance through his wife Sun Qingrou.

　　Very generous indeed.

　　But all the things I traded with him, and even the things he promised me, were gone.

　　It can be seen that he must have other private collections, but now that he is dead, no one knows where these private collections are.

　　"Damn it, I just want to take back what I deserve, and no one can stop me."

　　Wu Hongzhou suddenly cursed angrily.

　　Sun Qingrou complained dissatisfiedly, but she had no strength to resist and was pushed into the bed by Wu Hongzhou again.

　　At this time...

　　War School.

　　“I felt like I just died.”

　　Wang Qingya was already exhausted and curled up in Xu Lingjun's arms.

　　She sighed happily and snuggled into Xu Lingjun's arms.

　　It feels like the little brother who used to need her care has grown up so big now.

　　Even so big that it is difficult for me to tolerate him anymore.

　　Just give yourself up like this, without leaving yourself any way out.

　　Wang Qingya was not nervous or panicked. It seemed that everything was going smoothly, as if she had been waiting for this day for eighteen years.

　　What Xu Lingjun cares about is another aspect.

　　His eyes were always unconsciously attracted to Wang Qingya's ankles.

　　The small piece of cloth hanging on it...had been shaking and making him dizzy.

　　It made him feel strangely familiar.

　　He picked the item up and looked at it carefully before his eyes. Xu Lingjun asked, "You and Teacher Su are wearing couple clothes, so romantic?"

　　"What clothes?"

　　"Ah...nothing...nothing..."

　　Xu Lingjun then remembered that he had not told Wang Qingya about this, and he chuckled and changed the subject.

　　Gently caressing the delicate body in my arms and whispering tender words to her... It was certainly a pleasure, but it was not satisfying enough...

　　Well, Sister Yaya is too weak.

　　So weak that it's explosive.

　　It seems that if she wants to enjoy herself, she will have to wait until she takes the pill.

　　Xu Lingjun seemed to vaguely understand why Zhou Mu regarded this pill as more important than the ten Yuanwu Pills.

　　Could it be that he also has an ordinary fiancée?

　　The warrior can’t afford to get hurt… Is there any warrior in this world who is so weak that he can’t bully an ordinary woman?

　　No way. No way.

　　"Yeah, Xiaoqing sent me a message."

　　Only then did Wang Qingya realize what was happening and took out her cell phone.

　　Looking at the message on the phone.

　　He smacked his lips and said, "Oh my god, so much information, it seems she has been waiting for a long time."

　　5:30: I get off work and go shopping. I'll be back in an hour, or remember to call me when you're done, otherwise I won't dare to come in.

　　6:30: Can you be quiet? I can hear your voice from outside the door. If your voice is hoarse tomorrow, I wonder how you will face people. Forget it, I won’t go shopping anymore. I will help you keep watch here. I will protect my good sister’s live pornographic show!

　　6:50: Sister, please hurry up, I can’t stand it anymore, I want to go to the bathroom, but I don’t dare to walk.

　　6:52: Forget it, damn it…

　　7:20: I beg you, please finish it quickly, my legs are so weak.

　　7:40: Just play your own game, nothing matters anymore, I am calm now. PS: If you dare to show this message to Xiaojun, I will fight you to death.

　　…

　　A long string of information, filled with resentment.

　　Wang Qingya burst out laughing when she saw this.

　　Xu Lingjun couldn't help but secretly marvel in his heart, women are really too dirty in private.

　　Didn’t you expect that best friends could talk so openly to each other?

　　Wang Qingya smiled and said to Xu Lingjun: "Wait for me to send her a message back."

　　8:45: Do you want to join us? Xiaojun is so powerful, I can't beat him... We need to join forces. With our tacit understanding, we should be able to barely avoid losing.

　　After she finished sending it, she seemed to think of Su Huanqing's reaction who was across the door from her. She kicked her calves and laughed in Xu Lingjun's arms.

　　He smiled and said, "She will definitely be more troubled after I send this message."

　　"You won't open the door for her? She said her legs are weak, won't you help her in?"

　　Xu Lingjun looked at the time, it was almost nine o'clock.

　　That means she squatted outside alone for nearly four hours, and her legs became weak.

　　"fool"

　　Wang Qingya barely propped herself up and said, "Wait for me to clean up. It's been a few hours and I need to go to the bathroom..."

　　"Let me carry you."

　　Wang Qingya was stunned: "What?..."

　　"Let's go, Sister Yaya, aren't your legs weak? Come, let me carry you."

　　"No, help me, Xiaoqing, please save me."

　　Wang Qingya screamed in panic.

　　Outside the door...

　　Su Huanqing slumped at the door, staring at the phone in her hand, her face flushed. She couldn't help but spit softly, but inexplicably, she thought of the one with Wang Qingya in her mind.

　　She came back and bought the same one...

　　Although even she herself didn't know why she had such strange behavior.

　　"Bah, female hooligan."

　　She cursed softly.

Chapter 272 The expected surprise

　　the next day.

　　Just early in the morning.

　　Xu Lingjun left the War Academy alone, full of high spirits, and walked towards the center of the imperial capital.

　　Along the way…

　　His handsome face, cheerful expression, and somewhat complacent pride made him look like a beautiful peacock, attracting the attention of everyone around him.

　　Jun is fine.

　　But he is so handsome and upright, as if he has just saved the world. That kind of confident look makes people unable to take their eyes off him.

　　Along the way, countless girls accidentally bumped into electric poles because they stared at him infatuatedly...

　　There was even a man who forcibly dragged his girlfriend into Xu Lingjun's arms and roared angrily, "You want to see it, right? Take a close look first."

　　This made Xu Lingjun confused for a moment.

　　Then he pushed the girl away firmly.

　　Just kidding, compared to my sister Yaya, there is really a huge gap.

　　Having just gotten rid of his virginity, Xu Lingjun is now in high spirits.

　　Especially when he thought about how many hours he had been playing inside and how long Su Huanqing had been guarding the door outside for the two of them.

　　His sense of accomplishment was even greater.

　　no way……

　　Which man hasn’t had the idea of ​​hitting on his girlfriend’s best friend?

　　Xu Lingjun felt that he was actually a very loyal person, but just thinking of the small piece of cloth in his transformation capsule, his heart couldn't help but feel an inexplicable throbbing...

　　Knowing that Su Huanqing is outside.

　　He became even more motivated and performed much better than expected.

　　Alas... this can only be blamed on men’s damn bad nature.

　　Fortunately, Sister Yaya didn't seem to be very angry, and she even teased Teacher Su about this matter naturally.

　　As a result, Teacher Su didn't even dare to come out of the room... At night, Xu Lingjun even heard a slight sound of water splashing in the room.

　　Could it be that Teacher Su is too embarrassed to face me, so he would rather die than go out?

　　That was why Xu Lingjun went out early that day, to avoid Su Huanqing and save her some face...

　　I really played too crazy yesterday.

　　I happened to have some important work to do, so I just did it all at once.

　　It was just not long since he left the War Academy.

　　Xu Lingjun couldn't help but pause, frowning, looking around and asking in a low voice: "Xiaoya, was there anyone secretly staring at me just now?"

　　The moment he stepped into the street, he felt an extremely burning gaze sweeping around him.

　　The sight was so burning that he couldn't help but feel a slight pain on his skin.

　　There was an inexplicable feeling of oppression in my heart, like murderous intent, but not like hostility. It was a very strange feeling.

　　Xiaoya replied, "Yes, Master. Right now, there are a total of forty-seven eyes focused on you. You have been the focus of everyone's attention since you were still in the War Academy."

　　Xu Lingjun couldn't help but shake his head and sigh. Xiaoya was indeed very convenient, but the so-called convenience was only reflected in those remote places. When he really arrived in the bustling imperial capital, there were people everywhere.

　　She can't use it.

　　Especially with the added bonus of his damn face, the effectiveness is even lower.

　　And at this time.

　　far away.

　　On an open-air tavern seat.

　　A middle-aged man with a sweat towel on his head and a rough face slowly retracted his gaze and murmured, "Is this guy Xu Lingjun, the young man who escaped unscathed after fighting with Hanyun City? Even if Xiao Mu caught me and gained a lot of points, he couldn't beat him in points and only got third place."

　　There was a hint of murderous intent in his eyes, and a slight hatred rose in his heart that he could hardly suppress.

　　There is no doubt that compared to Xiao Mu, this Xu Lingjun provoked more hostility from Han Yuncheng...

　　But why was it Xiao Mu who died?

　　This world is so unfair.

　　He raised his head and drank the strong liquor in his hand. It burned his throat, but it did not relieve the anger in his heart at all.

　　Emotionally excited...

　　However, he did not notice that in the distance, a few ordinary children were chasing each other and laughing happily...

　　But no one noticed that, right at their waist, a pitch-black camera without any reflection was pointed at him.

　　The Supervisory Office is responsible for the public security of the entire imperial capital.

　　As the Director of the Supervisory Department, Lin Diguang naturally knows what is the most important thing to ensure the safety of the people.

　　That is to go deep into the people and get all the news faster than they do.

　　Even if Roger Sparrow is ten times stronger, and he can detect the enemy's presence through his enemy's hostility, what does it matter?

　　But this time he was trapped in a vast ocean of enemies, with strange costumes, ferocious faces, and almost everyone's eyes were secretly looking at him. How could he notice how many of those eyes contained other meanings?

　　Especially since they were using cameras to keep an eye on him...it made it even harder to find him.

　　Half an hour later.

　　A file has landed in front of Lin Diguang.

　　Roger Sparrow.

　　The Space Pirate King, a prisoner who was supposed to be imprisoned in Nanyun Wufu, would never be able to escape.

　　"At this sensitive time, Roger Sparrow actually escaped from prison. Could it be you who did this? Zhou Qianmo? What is your purpose?"

　　Lin Diguang played with the identity file in his hand and sneered, "And you were able to sneak into the imperial capital quietly, Roger Sparrow. It seems that you, the Pirate King, are more capable than I thought... Unfortunately, you can avoid those cameras, but you can't avoid the search of human eyes. I'm afraid you can't imagine that I would plant 30,000 birds among the people of the imperial capital, right?"

　　Sanwan Xiaoniao roams the streets of the imperial capital all year round, which is also the reason why he can sit firmly in the Imperial Capital Supervisory Office.

　　It is not enough to rely solely on technology... because real enemies will put a lot of effort into dealing with technology, but they would never imagine that those children who pass by them may expose their true colors.

　　"At this time, Nanyun Wufu actually made such a mistake. It is very likely that Zhou Qianmo took the initiative to release the person, right?"

　　Deputy Lin Xuanyan said seriously: "Dad... No, Uncle, I guess Zhou Qianmo must have reached some kind of agreement with him, such as he helps to assassinate His Highness Han Yuncheng, and Zhou Qianmo gives him freedom or something like that."

　　"Call me Director."

　　"Yes, Mr. Director."

　　Lin Diguang then said calmly: "Why think about it? This is obvious. Zhou Qianmo is not convenient to take action, so he will naturally have to borrow someone else's help."

　　"Should we report this to His Highness and inform the Command Office at the same time? Roger Sparrow is very powerful, and this is beyond the authority of my Office of Inspectorate."

　　“No need.”

　　Lin Xuanyan was puzzled and asked, "What do you mean by 'no need'? Do you mean that we don't need to inform His Highness, or that we don't need to inform the Commander's Office?"

　　“Neither is necessary.”

　　"But isn't His Highness your hope? Right now, the enemy must be coming for His Highness..."

　　Lin Diguang shook his head and said, "Xiaoyan, do you know why I invested in His Highness?"

　　Lin Xuanyan said: "To become a loyal minister?"

　　"No, normally, becoming a loyal minister is just to gain greater benefits. I am doing this for the benefit, not to become a loyal minister. Don't put the cart before the horse. Besides, if His Highness can't even get over this little crisis, he doesn't deserve my investment."

　　"Yes, I understand."

　　Although Lin Xuanyan was puzzled, he did not refute.

　　And at this time.

　　Xu Lingjun has arrived at the main office of Tiandi Bank.

　　The lobby is huge.

　　The area is at least several thousand square meters, and the staff coming and going make people think of the operation of sophisticated machinery.

　　This is the rule within the bank.

　　Not long after Xu Lingjun came in, without even having to take a number, someone came up to greet him.

　　A pretty young working girl was all smiles, her eyes fixed on Xu Lingjun's face, and she said with a smile: "Hello, sir, what service do you need? To withdraw money or to make a deposit?"

　　Xu Lingjun said: "I'm here to get some stuff. I have stored this stuff in your main warehouse."

　　The girl's eyes were like water when she heard this...

　　The young man in front of me must be rich or noble to be able to deposit things at the counter of the head office.

　　You know, the annual storage fee of the general counter alone starts at seven figures.

　　And Xu Lingjun was even more looking forward to being able to deposit things at the main counter of Tiandi Bank. This Xia Wuhou was indeed either rich or noble. You know, the annual storage fee of the main counter alone starts at seven figures. He was really looking forward to what kind of surprise he could give him.

Chapter 273 Let them shine their last rays of light and heat

　　Counter No. 78.

　　It is called a counter, but it is actually a separate storage room.

　　It is very easy to get the qualification to enter, you just need to report the exclusive password.

　　But if you want to open the counter, you need the retinal pupil of the original owner who stored the items to unlock it.

　　Naturally, neither of these is a problem for Xu Lingjun.

　　After entering the password left by Xia Wuhou, I was led by the staff into the exclusive storage counter.

　　As the service staff left...

　　Xu Lingjun looked around and made sure there were no surveillance cameras around.

　　Then he whispered, "Xiaoya, it's time to start."

　　"Yes."

　　Xu Lingjun took out Xiaoya's pendant and placed it on his chest.

　　A beam of light appeared, swept in front of him, and quickly condensed into a human figure...

　　Isn’t it Xia Wuhou?

　　The figure was blurry, but the position of the eyes was extremely clear. The 3D projection slowly walked towards the detection port, bent down and aimed its eyes at the retinal detector.

　　"Test passed."

　　A mechanical sound was heard.

　　With the surprise that Xu Lingjun felt suddenly relieved...

　　Sure enough, having Xiaoya around saved me a lot of trouble.

　　Xia Wuhou first hung out in the sect, and then joined the Wu Mansion. He was successful wherever he was, and this place was undoubtedly where he truly stored his treasures. It was so secret that he didn't even tell his wife.

　　It is such a pity that these things are left there until the storage fee expires and they are then taken away directly by Tiandi Bank.

　　It would be better for me to keep them for them and let them give full play to their final light and heat.

　　Uh-huh……

　　Xu Lingjun stepped forward and entered the storage counter.

　　Inside was a metal house of about ten square meters, filled with wall cabinets on all sides. Except for the space in the middle to stand, there was not even a place to sit.

　　At this time, this huge cabinet was full of things.

　　A large amount of cash and banknotes, for Xu Lingjun now, these things are actually the least valuable... Of course, that can't be said...

　　At least, Xu Lingjun felt that if he took out the money.

　　To support... No, it is definitely more than enough to support that little girl named Jun Qing to the Dongxuan realm.

　　Well, I was originally thinking of selling some more credits, but now it seems that the credits can be retained, which saves a lot of trouble.

　　There are also some precious medicinal herbs, all of which are stored in special containers to ensure their freshness.

　　And some precious medicines and pills.

　　nice one.

　　Xu Lingjun's eyes couldn't help but light up slightly. Since these medicines and pills were placed here by Xia Wuhou, there was no doubt that they were extremely precious things that he could use and was reluctant to use.

　　There is no name on it though.

　　But when Xu Lingjun gently placed his hand on it, a hint appeared before his eyes.

　　[Superior Yang Shen Liquid detected. Please ask whether to give it the true origin. This will consume 120 points of origin.]

　　[A defective item, the Essence Replenishing Pill, has been detected. Please ask if you would like to give it its true origin. This will consume 30 points of origin.]

　　[A mid-grade barrier-breaking pill has been detected. Please ask if you would like to give it its true origin. This will consume 210 points of origin.]

　　…

　　A series of reminders.

　　Some of the things were good, and some were bad, but they were enough to make Xu Lingjun inexplicably surprised. Just by looking at the amount of source value required to endow the source, one could tell that the value of these things was quite high.

　　But I’m afraid I still have to go back and look up some information to find out what the functions of these things are.

　　As for those large quantities of medicinal herbs and spiritual plants, he didn't know how to make pills, so he probably wouldn't be able to use them... But if he took them back to exchange for credits, he believed that he would gain at least several thousand credits.

　　These things are completely visible to the light.

　　Xia Wuhou kept his inheritance so secret, who would have known that his true legacy had unknowingly fallen into my hands?

　　At that moment, Xu Lingjun no longer hesitated and opened his transformation capsule without hesitation, sweeping all these things into it.

　　Just sweeping...

　　He paused there.

　　He couldn't help but show a look of ecstasy in his eyes.

　　I saw it at the deepest part of the storage cabinet.

　　A small and exquisite iron box was placed there.

　　And its size is just right...

　　"Kung Fu?"

　　This Xia Wuhou actually stored his martial arts skills in the counter?

　　This is a truly incredible treasure.

　　Xu Lingjun took the iron box, which had an ancient rotary code.

　　But this naturally did not pose a problem for Xu Lingjun. He directly took out the Sword of Promise of Victory and with a light stroke of the blade, he cut the box open.

　　Inside, there was indeed a brand new book.

　　And it's a handwritten copy.

　　“This… this is…”

　　Xu Lingjun's eyes widened in shock, and he was so surprised that he was almost speechless.

　　The hint has appeared before my eyes.

　　[Detected a defective item to the advanced martial arts "Reverse the Universe", please ask if you want to give it its origin, it will consume 1700 points of source value! ]

　　Since coming in.

　　It was as if a screen was constantly refreshing in front of Xu Lingjun's eyes, with all kinds of tiny fonts appearing continuously.

　　But nothing could surprise him so much.

　　The most advanced martial arts?

　　And it's incomplete. Being incomplete is enough to be considered advanced. So if I give it a source, what I will get is...

　　No superior martial arts?

　　Xu Lingjun couldn't help but hold his breath, with a hint of ecstasy in his eyes... This martial arts book alone was probably ten times more valuable than all the things he had obtained before combined!

　　I opened it and took a look.

　　His eyes brightened even more, this set of martial arts was actually the unique skills of the Cuowu Sect.

　　It is rumored that only those of the rank of direct elders or above are qualified to practice this unique martial art.

　　Xu Lingjun did not immediately give the source...

　　Once the martial arts skills are endowed with their source, he will no longer be able to see the original skills.

　　He planned to carefully read the martial arts book after returning. At the very least, he had to determine what changes had taken place before and after Fu Yuan.

　　The supreme and unique skill of Cuowu Sect.

　　This is a hot potato, but no matter how hot it is, once it's in my mouth, don't expect me to spit it out. Anyway, I have already offended you, so I don't care if I offend you a little more.

　　Put these things away carefully.

　　After making sure there are no omissions.

　　Only then did Xu Lingjun leave counter No. 78.

　　Outside, the dedicated service staff were still waiting.

　　Xu Lingjun said, "Cancel counter No. 78. I have already taken the things inside. I probably won't need this thing in the future."

　　"Yes, please follow me and we will go through the formalities."

　　Xu Lingjun followed the service staff to the counter to cancel the storage function of counter No. 78, and recovered an additional 10 million in management fees...

　　He couldn't help but sigh in his heart. It turned out that the gap between the rich and the poor in this world was astonishingly large. God have mercy on him. The management fee this guy paid alone was as much as that of my small house of 300 square meters.

　　That's my only asset.

　　After completing all the formalities, I deposited all the money, including the money withdrawn from the counter, into my own account.

　　When the time comes, just give this card to Gu Xi. I'm afraid she will be so grateful that she will burst into tears.

　　Walk out of the bank.

　　Xu Lingjun casually broke Xia Wuhou's card, then activated the power of "Nine-Layer Thunder Tribulation" between his fingers and directly crushed the card.

　　So far…

　　The last evidence of Xia Wuhou left in this world has been destroyed.

　　Just haven't taken a few steps yet.

　　Xu Lingjun couldn't help but hum again, and felt an extremely burning gaze staring at him again. Then, the moment he reacted, he immediately looked away.

　　Xu Lingjun asked in a low voice: "Xiaoya, was there anyone watching me just now?"

　　After asking, he realized that it was useless to ask Xiaoya in such a crowded environment.

　　He shook his head and said, "Forget it, just pretend I didn't say anything."

　　"Yes, Master, 49 degrees to your left, your friend is looking at you."

　　"What?"

　　Xu Lingjun looked up in surprise and looked in the direction Xiaoya pointed.

　　I was met with a pair of eyes full of rebelliousness.

　　In Hanyun City, he was standing quietly beside the tree, staring at him with a slightly cruel smile on his face.

　　It was still that familiar taste of the best actor, which made Xu Lingjun couldn't help but want to give him an award.

　　And at this time.

　　far away……

　　Wu Hongzhou quietly withdrew his gaze.

　　I secretly marveled in my heart, this kid has such a sharp intuition. If my reaction just now had been a little slower, I'm afraid he would have discovered the clue.

　　But I didn't expect that this kid would come to the imperial capital in advance and enter the Tiandi Bank... Could it be that the treasure that Xia Wuhou promised to give me was placed in the Tiandi Bank by him, and then taken away by this kid?

Chapter 274 I didn’t expect you to be so diligent

　　Dragon Fist Martial Arts School.

　　Located in the core area of ​​the imperial capital, there are no less than a hundred martial arts schools in the imperial capital, but in terms of overall strength and the strength of the school owners, the Dragon Fist Martial Arts School can be ranked among the top ten.

　　Especially since its owner was a retired captain of the royal guards and founded the place, it is quite well-known in the imperial capital.

　　"The chief guard here was once my mother's guard a long time ago. He is absolutely trustworthy. It is very safe here. No one will spy on you. You can show your strength without any worries."

　　Han Yuncheng had a bloodthirsty smile on his face.

　　He grinned and said, "Remember what you promised me, Xu Lingjun? Take off your clothes and fight me seriously. This is what you promised me... Here, I can guarantee that no one else can see our fight except the two of us, so don't worry about your martial arts or secrets being exposed."

　　Xu Lingjun followed his instructions, took off his vibranium armor, and then slowly took off his shirt.

　　Since seeing Hanyun City.

　　He didn't even say hello, he just said, "Follow me."

　　Then, he brought Xu Lingjun here. Obviously, he could no longer suppress his desire to compete with him.

　　Xu Lingjun took off his shirt.

　　Revealing his lean but not frail body, he said, "How did you know I would be here?"

　　"I saw you search Xia Wuhou's body and found the Tiandi Bank card. Your eyes almost lit up at that time. I knew that if you came to the imperial capital, you would definitely come to withdraw his money first."

　　Han Yuncheng said: "I sent someone to wait for you here. As long as you show up, I will know."

　　Xu Lingjun asked, "I thought you would be more cautious. Is it really appropriate for you to come to me so blatantly?"

　　"Don't worry, I'm not stupid. To those people, I'm just a martial arts fanatic. Knowing that the enemy I've been thinking about for a long time has come to the imperial capital, I avoided him. This would make me look guilty and abnormal... So, I came to find you. Whether it's to cover up or for my own wish, I can't wait to compete with you."

　　Han Yuncheng said: "In fact, I have suppressed myself for too long. You know that I could have broken through the Dongxuan realm a long time ago. I have been suppressing my cultivation just to have a fair contest with you at the same realm. If you had come a few days later, I might not have been able to suppress myself. Xu Lingjun, I have taken great pains to have a fair contest with you."

　　As he spoke, Han Yuncheng could not help but be stunned, his eyes sweeping over the edge of Xu Lingjun's neck and the dense bruises down to his lower abdomen.

　　He was surprised and asked, "I've been waiting for you for so long, and you're still injured? Who is so powerful that he could cause so many wounds on you?"

　　It was as if my whole body was attacked.

　　Xu Lingjun paused when he heard this, and replied, "She is my sister."

　　"Your sister? She's a woman... How can there be such a powerful woman in this world?"

　　Xu Lingjun: “…”

　　He said speechlessly: "Han Yuncheng, you don't have a girlfriend, do you?"

　　"Yes, women will only affect the speed of my punches, so there are no women in my heart."

　　Han Yuncheng asked: "How is your condition? If you are not in perfect condition, then today's competition will be meaningless."

　　"It's okay. I'm in great shape now. You can rest assured. These are just superficial injuries."

　　"That's good."

　　Han Yuncheng sneered, "I said before that if you come, I will treat you to braised severed palm... I mean what I said, but if you lose, then I will treat you, but you have to pay."

　　"I just made a small fortune, or a fortune."

　　Xu Lingjun also sneered: "But you have to be able to make me spend money."

　　"Hahahaha, that's why I like you...Xu Lingjun, it's more interesting to fight with someone of similar strength. If you can make me go all out and leave nothing unreserved, you'll be even more likable."

　　Han Yuncheng laughed wildly, with endless blood spurting around him.

　　With a slight exertion of force, the soles of his feet sank deeply into the hard black stone floor.

　　He rushed towards Xu Lingjun like a cannonball.

　　The state of madness was exactly the same as the state when Xu Lingjun unleashed the "Qian Tian Gang Qi".

　　The same body-building exercise.

　　But compared to Xu Lingjun's specialization in body building, he undoubtedly took a different path, using absolute attacks to unleash a lethality that far exceeds his own realm.

　　Xu Lingjun was also excited. His current strength had already exceeded the scope of Huichuan's realm.

　　An enemy of equal strength is extremely rare for him... It's not that Li Jingjun is not capable, but now she would rather die than fight with him.

　　After all, her attack was ignored, and the enemy rushed up, forcibly hugged her and threw her to the ground, then pressed her limbs so that she could not move. The feeling was really uncomfortable.

　　I always feel like I'm being raped... No woman would like this kind of thing.

　　Because of this, just as Ruhan Yuncheng was eager to fight with Xu Lingjun, Xu Lingjun couldn't help but feel a surge of fighting spirit in his heart when he thought that his opponent was actually as tough as himself, and even had stronger attack power than himself!

　　With a long roar, his true energy surged.

　　The two of them were like two prehistoric behemoths. With heavy roars, they collided fiercely. Amidst the loud bangs, their true energy splashed everywhere.

　　They fought each other at a very close distance.

　　Inside the huge martial arts hall, it was as if a thunder suddenly rose out of nowhere, instantly attracting everyone's attention.

　　For a moment, many martial artists who were practicing martial arts with their instructors outside the martial arts hall stopped and turned to look towards the martial arts hall in the deepest part.

　　Through the simple white window paper, they could clearly see the crimson blood surging inside, as if two dragons were desperately fighting each other. The sound was so strong that they were all terrified.

　　"I never thought that the little prince would be so powerful?"

　　Lin Peiran, the head of the Dragon Fist Martial Arts School, wiped his eyes with a sigh and exclaimed: "It's really amazing. I thought that even if the young prince survived on the Polar Star battlefield all these years, he would only be barely surviving. I didn't expect that he could achieve such an achievement at such a young age."

　　"But the owner, the handsome young man who went in with him seemed to be quite a few years younger than him."

　　A female apprentice asked curiously, "Now it seems that the two are clearly evenly matched... In this case, isn't that young man more amazing?"

　　She said in a somewhat infatuated way: "He is so handsome and powerful. Some people in the world are really blessed. They have been taking advantage since they were in their mother's womb."

　　"Nonsense."

　　Lin Peiran said decisively: "Your Highness is practicing the supreme martial arts, Emperor Blood Slaying Heaven! The strongest point of this martial arts is endurance, especially the strength will become stronger and stronger with the battle. In the end, it can almost exert 200% of its own strength. Now the two are still evenly matched, but at most ten minutes, I'm afraid that young man will fall to the ground."

　　He remembered Han Yuncheng's bloodthirsty smile when the two of them entered just now.

　　I couldn't help but feel worried, thinking that His Highness should not beat anyone to death... Although he was of noble status, this was the imperial capital after all, and His Highness had just returned. If he beat someone to death, it would probably cause a big mess.

　　But in fact.

　　Ten minutes later, the two teams are still evenly matched!

　　Twenty minutes later, the fight between the two sides seemed to have reached a fever pitch. Even from the periphery, one could hear the sound of fists hitting bodies.

　　Half an hour...

　　Everyone has become numb.

　　An hour later, more than 90% of the students had started practicing their martial arts.

　　Are they hitting sandbags? Otherwise, with such constant banging, I'm afraid all their flesh would be broken out. How could they be alive?

　　But in fact, the two people inside are still alive and well.

　　Two hours later...

　　Inside the martial arts hall.

　　"No more fighting, no more fighting."

　　Han Yuncheng gasped violently, seeing stars, and fell to the ground weakly, unable to even lift his hands.

　　Well, both hands are swollen like steamed buns.

　　I hit the other person more times, so why is my hand hurt more?

　　He stared at Xu Lingjun speechlessly...

　　But he found that Xu Lingjun had already sat cross-legged, and seemed to be practicing, and he kept burping while practicing.

　　No wonder he could fight with me to such an extent at such a young age. It turns out he is such a hardworking person.

　　Han Yuncheng couldn't help but feel a little admiration in his heart.

Chapter 275 A Wonderful Misunderstanding

　　Half an hour later.

　　A rather old and run-down small restaurant.

　　It was so simple that one could not help but doubt Han Yuncheng's sincerity in inviting him to dinner...

　　Just when their specialty, braised pork chop, came out.

　　It was clearly just the bear paw of a level 4 monster, the violent bear.

　　But exquisite ingredients often only require the simplest cooking and are topped with a special sauce. The taste is so delicious that Xu Lingjun almost swallowed his tongue.

　　There were bear paws placed in front of the two men.

　　Han Yuncheng's ordering of dishes is quite unique. He only orders one dish, but orders more than ten at a time. More than a dozen bear paws fill the shabby table in front of the two people, which is covered with thick oil stains.

　　The two men each held a bear paw and ate with their mouths drooling.

　　Han Yuncheng ate while mumbling, "Don't be fooled by the glitz and glamour of those big hotels, but to be honest, those are just for show. They look sumptuous, but none of them can really whet your appetite... If you want to eat something special and delicious, you still have to come to this kind of wild restaurant."

　　Xu Lingjun didn't even have time to answer.

　　The fierce battle lasted for two hours.

　　The main reason was that Sister Yaya had drained a lot of his energy from him yesterday, and his condition was not perfect... and he encountered Han Yuncheng, who had terrifying endurance.

　　Xu Lingjun was really exhausted at this moment.

　　In almost four or five bites, he swallowed the entire bear paw, including the bones and meat. With his current teeth, he could easily chew the bones into pieces with just a few crunches.

　　The restaurant business is indeed good.

　　The five or six small tables were full of people...

　　Some even have shared tables, and each table is fully occupied.

　　The only two people sitting at the table were Han Yuncheng and Xu Lingjun.

　　Firstly, they ordered too much bear paws, and the table was filled with so much meat that there was almost no space for the plates... Secondly, although Xu Lingjun was handsome and Han Yuncheng was upright, it was a pity that both of them were bruised and battered at this time.

　　Han Yuncheng's palm was even more swollen than the bear's paw on the table. He didn't look like a good person.

　　When two strange people like this get together to eat, naturally no one dares to disturb them.

　　"Not bad, not bad, it tastes great."

　　Xu Lingjun ate up all the bear paws in his hand, then turned around and picked up another one. Even though he was wolfing down the paws like this, he was still not as fast as Han Yuncheng who was talking while eating… In the time it took him to finish two, Han Yuncheng had already eaten four.

　　It's as if he had practiced it specially.

　　And seeing Xu Lingjun's big appetite which was totally inconsistent with his appearance.

　　A look of recognition appeared in Han Yuncheng's eyes.

　　He had already treated Xu Lingjun differently before, and now, he had to admit that Xu Lingjun was much better than he had imagined.

　　After a great war.

　　Even he, a top warrior of Huichuan who was about to break through to the Dongxuan realm, could not hide his fatigue.

　　But Xu Lingjun not only did not look tired at all, but was still very excited. Even Han Yuncheng could sensitively sense that... the aura around him seemed to have increased significantly.

　　In other words, his strength has improved significantly through fighting with himself.

　　This guy is the type who is good at breaking through in battle... just like me.

　　Han Yuncheng was quite puzzled. You know, the reason why he wanted to fight Xu Lingjun was not only because he wanted to compete with him seriously, but also because he wanted to take advantage of the fierce battle with him to break through to the Dongxuan realm.

　　But I don’t know why…

　　It was such a brutal battle.

　　In the end, both sides almost completely gave up on defense and just kept attacking.

　　Logically speaking, his strength should have made a significant breakthrough.

　　result……

　　Not at all!

　　On the contrary, perhaps because he was too tired, his cultivation level actually regressed slightly.

　　It seems that it is unlikely to take shortcuts again. I should go back and practice hard to break through the Dongxuan realm honestly.

　　Thinking of this, Han Yuncheng looked at Xu Lingjun with a hint of approval in his eyes. It was very good that he could push me to this extent.

　　Thinking of this, he lowered his head and took a fierce bite of the meat in his hand.

　　Said: "Eat whatever you want, you will be full today."

　　"Don't worry, I'll definitely have to order more later."

　　After saying that, the two of them continued to eat.

　　No wine or side dishes, just plain meat.

　　They are all body cultivators, and they are all carnivores... They are born unable to eat vegetarian food.

　　The two of them ate with their mouths and hands full of oil.

　　At this time, no one noticed.

　　Outside…

　　A whole street away.

　　On the other side of the street, a middle-aged man with curly hair and a weathered face stared at Han Yuncheng, who was eating a greasy meal in the house.

　　There was hatred in his eyes...

　　It’s him! It’s him!

　　He was the one who killed my son.

　　He killed Xiao Mu, but he was still eating so happily...

　　Roger's breathing quickened.

　　As if he was enduring tremendous pain, he stared at Han Yuncheng, his eyes moving back and forth over his body. Hmm... his palms were swollen and his face was bruised, obviously he had just had a fierce battle with someone.

　　Very good, very good.

　　This is God helping me.

　　If I attack with all my strength...he will definitely not be able to withstand my attack!

　　Kill Han Yuncheng first, then kill Xu Lingjun. Xiao Mu’s personality is similar to mine. What he hates most is that there are people of the same age who are stronger than him. Now that he is dead, I want him to die happily.

　　Let these two best young people of the younger generation accompany him.

　　He stood quietly.

　　Suddenly, his eyes moved, and he saw that the bear paw in front of Han Yuncheng had been almost eaten. He stood up to reach the meat on Xu Lingjun's side, and his back was suddenly empty.

　　Roger's pupils shrank to the size of a pinhole in an instant.

　　The whole person was like a cannonball, causing a gust of wind and a violent whistle, rushing straight towards Hanyun City!

　　In just a blink of an eye...

　　A distance of one hundred meters is reached in a flash!

　　Break directly into the tavern.

　　A Dongxuan warrior is only one step away from reaching the upper realm.

　　The Pirate King of the Universe, the son of Zhou Qianmo, has gone through many hardships. His strength is so strong that when he strikes, endless thunder falls with an astonishing momentum.

　　The palm force is full of thunder power. With just one strike, not to mention Hanyun City, even this tavern would be completely reduced to ashes.

　　And at the same time.

　　Another direction.

　　“Good opportunity!!!”

　　Seeing Xu Lingjun suddenly raise his hand and try to grab a piece of meat from Han Yuncheng, his back was wide open.

　　Wu Hongzhou, who had been hiding in the dark, suddenly brightened up his eyes.

　　It seems that this kid just had a sparring match with someone, so he is definitely not in full condition at this moment.

　　If we want to capture him alive and torture him to get information about Xia Wuhou, now is the best opportunity.

　　Wu Hongzhou did not hesitate at all. He rushed over a distance of more than a hundred meters like an arrow shot from a bow, broke into the window directly, and stretched out his hand to grab Xu Lingjun.

　　There are infinite changes contained in one palm.

　　Although he wanted to capture him alive, he just wanted him alive... it didn't matter if he was half dead or half dead, so he didn't hold back at all when he attacked.

　　But Xu Lingjun has not been caught yet.

　　He suddenly felt a surge of wild energy coming towards him, and the scorching power of thunder made every pore of his body feel a stinging pain. It seemed as if he saw an endless sea of ​​corpses and blood.

　　There is an expert!!!

　　And he is a true martial arts master who has truly experienced countless life and death hardships.

　　Roger roared angrily...

　　It turned out to be just as I expected.

　　This bastard named Han did have hidden guards around him, but he didn't expect that the guards were so powerful that they completely concealed his spiritual perception and made him unable to detect any of their attacks.

　　Now the other party seems to be able to catch up after starting later.

　　Such a master is by my side.

　　Even if he just moved a little further forward, he could kill the enemy with his bare hands.

　　But neither Wu Hongzhou nor Roger dared to take action...

　　When experts compete with each other, the initiative is extremely important.

　　Although they want to achieve their goal, they don't want to get themselves involved.

　　At that moment, Wu Hongzhou turned his palms into claws, and his five fingers were as powerful as five steel nails, moving straight towards Roger.

　　Roger, carrying the hatred of killing his son, roared angrily: "Go to hell!!!"

　　He crossed his hands and clenched them tightly together, carrying with him a force as heavy as thunder and using the weight of his falling body, he did not hold back at all and struck with all his strength, striking down at Wu Hongzhou, the rare and formidable enemy who dared to stop him from avenging his son's death.

　　BANG~~~!!!

　　There was a loud bang.

　　The powerful waves of true energy splashed and the violent torrent swirled, and the tavern was completely destroyed in an instant by the aftermath of the two people.

Chapter 276 Let Me Call the Police First

　　A no-frills hit.

　　He attacked with all his strength and hit the house with a loud bang. In an instant, the air burst and the house collapsed.

　　There was a bloody smell on the lips and teeth of both of them.

　　Wu Hongzhou couldn't help but be secretly shocked... He was the deputy leader of Cuowu Sect, and his strength was second only to that of the Sect Leader.

　　Who would have thought that there was such a master hidden behind Xu Lingjun.

　　It seems to be above myself.

　　Especially when the opponent attacked with such ferocious force, his scarlet eyes were like those of a ferocious beast... Obviously, the opponent had the upper hand, but for some reason, he felt that the opponent had been forced into a dead end.

　　Precisely because it is at the end of the road, it is even more dangerous!

　　“Kill~~!”

　　Roger missed his first attack and realized that his opponent was also a very powerful opponent.

　　He was immediately furious. He never expected that there was such a master hidden by the side of the fallen prince Han Yuncheng, and his reaction was so quick. He suddenly attacked and hit the opponent with lightning speed, but the opponent's reaction was so fast that he was able to strike later and get there first. He was a strong opponent!

　　If he ignored an opponent of this level and turned to kill Han Yuncheng, he would probably be seriously injured at his hands.

　　But now even if I succeed in killing him...

　　I have also been exposed.

　　It is almost impossible to have such a good opportunity as today again.

　　Thinking of this, I became extremely furious.

　　Without hesitation, when the first move missed, the next move was like lightning and thunder, causing mountains to collapse and go straight towards Wu Hongzhou.

　　Wu Hongzhou immediately changed his tactics and met the attack with a backhand palm... but halfway through, his palm turned into a fist, a claw, and then a finger.

　　The fist uses the palm force, the palm uses the finger force, and the fingers use the fist force.

　　The move was beyond the expectations of ordinary people, and the true energy condensed, like countless threads flowing upstream, brazenly launching a challenge to the boundless thunder.

　　"Wrong Wumen!"

　　At just one glance, Roger recognized the other person's origin.

　　The former Wufu people had a natural hostility towards the sect, and they showed no mercy when they attacked.

　　The two sides collided fiercely again.

　　“Wow~~~”

　　Wu Hongzhou's moves were unpredictable, but his absolute strength was slightly inferior, and blood was already flowing from the corners of his lips.

　　But seeing that his face was pale, it was obvious that he was not feeling well either...

　　The difference in strength between the two is minimal. If they continue to fight, it will probably be a lose-lose situation.

　　But whenever I think of what I traded to Xia Wuhou, and what he promised me...

　　When it comes to his dignity as a man, Xu Lingjun is his last hope.

　　If I fail to capture him successfully, all my efforts will be in vain. If the sect's supreme martial arts are leaked to the outside world, I will be dead.

　　“Ahhhh… Today, no one can stop me…”

　　Wu Hongzhou let out a long roar towards the sky.

　　Even though he knows that his chances of winning are not high, this is a situation where the brave will win when two meet on a narrow road, and the opponent may not necessarily win.

　　Both sides were determined not to retreat, knowing that if they did not defeat the powerful enemy in front of them, it would be difficult to achieve their goals.

　　The next moment, they collided again.

　　The true energy surged, the air flow swirled violently, and the whole place was shocked.

　　The completely different kinds of true energy intertwined and roared, causing a violent explosion that was no less powerful than a powerful bomb. In the roar... endless debris flew and splashed in all directions.

　　From the pub outwards.

　　All the houses and buildings within an area of ​​several hundred feet were severely damaged, like rice fields in the midst of lightning and thunder, destroyed in all directions.

　　Accompanied by a shrill cry for help.

　　Countless innocent passers-by hurriedly fled from the buildings on both sides...

　　The battle between two top-level Dongxuan masters took place in a busy city.

　　In other words, Xu Lingjun and Han Yuncheng were not located in a residential area, but in a remote area of ​​a commercial street, and these commercial streets had exits everywhere, which was why there were no casualties.

　　But even so.

　　Even with the boundless power of the two, there were still many injured...

　　If Xu Lingjun and Han Yuncheng had not rescued them in time, there would probably have been casualties.

　　After sending the wounded away from the battle area, Xu Lingjun and Han Yuncheng also left the battle circle and watched the fierce battle between two warriors above the tavern.

　　Lightning flashed, thunder roared, and the true energy roared.

　　Each and every move contained extremely powerful force. Although they were not powerful enough to destroy the world, it was still hard to imagine that humans could unleash such terrifying energy.

　　It seemed to have affected the entire street...

　　Hide in the dark.

　　You couldn't help but feel your heart beating violently.

　　These two men are both masters, and their strength seems to be even stronger than Xia Wuhou who had put them in a tough battle.

　　No matter which one...

　　If no one else suddenly appeared and disrupted the opponent's attack.

　　I'm afraid both of them will have a tough battle today.

　　Thinking of the collaboration we just had.

　　Han Yuncheng is good at reconnaissance and counter-reconnaissance, while Xu Lingjun has Xiaoya's help... Both of them discovered the enemy's spying, and deliberately made flaws at the same time to lure the other side into taking action.

　　Sure enough, the two men did not communicate with each other and just went straight to the same place.

　　Now they had to escape from danger, so Xu Lingjun and Han Yuncheng asked each other at the same time: "When did you provoke such a powerful enemy?"

　　After asking, there was a dead silence.

　　After a long time.

　　Han Yuncheng said helplessly: "Maybe it was the assassin hired by that old man Zhou Qianmo? The man who attacked me carried thunder, a bit like the rumored Space Pirate King... It's really interesting. The rumored Space Pirate King was imprisoned in Nanyun Wufu. Isn't it obvious who released him?"

　　Xu Lingjun was speechless: "Didn't you say there was no evidence that you killed Zhou Mu? Or did you take the Yuanwu Pill in public?"

　　"I can only say that the two of us are too naive. Do they need evidence to do what they do? Zhou Mu is dead, so I am naturally the most suspicious, there is no doubt about that."

　　Han Yuncheng's face darkened, and he said coldly: "It seems that old guy Lin Diguang didn't follow my idea... What on earth is this old guy thinking?"

　　"What?"

　　"Nothing...but you, these are obviously two groups of people."

　　Xu Lingjun was speechless and said, "It shouldn't be Zhou Qianmo. Lord Zhou's attitude towards me is quite good. Could it be that Xia Wuhou's affairs have been exposed?"

　　He thought to himself that it shouldn't be possible. Xia Wuhou's hidden treasures were never meant to be seen in public, so how could they be exposed?

　　"It is indeed someone from the Wu Sect!"

　　Han Yuncheng rubbed his face fiercely and said, "I didn't expect that the two of us did it so secretly, but in the end the enemy still found us. Now it seems that we each have to take one of the two pots of shit. I took Zhou Mu's pot, and you took Xia Wuhou's pot."

　　Xu Lingjun: "Don't say such harsh words. It is beyond doubt that we did it, so it is not the fault of others. I am just curious about how I was exposed. It is impossible that Xia Wuhou told others about his intention to cause trouble for me in advance, and then he died... so people suspected me?"

　　"It's possible, but don't worry, they have no evidence at all. Otherwise, the people from the Cuowu Sect would have come to trouble you openly and with great fanfare, instead of doing this sneak attack."

　　Han Yuncheng turned his head and looked at the battlefield in the distance where the fighting was still raging fiercely.

　　He said, "I hope they can die together. Otherwise, we will be in trouble... I was planning to take you to taste the food of the imperial capital as the host. As long as we fight a match every day, it's reasonable for us to go to eat when we are tired. But I didn't expect this unexpected situation. It seems that I have to retreat and break through the Dongxuan realm as soon as possible. Otherwise, if I encounter an enemy, I am afraid that even escaping will be a problem."

　　"Me too. It seems I have to stay at home as much as possible in the future. This is not a big problem for me."

　　Xu Lingjun thought of his sister Yaya who still walked with a limp, and felt that he could stay in her dormitory for a year.

　　"Let's go. Don't wait until they find out something is wrong. It will be hard to leave then. Goodbye."

　　Han Yuncheng waved his hand and walked out.

　　Xu Lingjun stood there without moving...

　　Han Yuncheng asked: "What's wrong?"

　　"Nothing, let me call the police first."

　　Xu Lingjun looked at the almost completely destroyed street in the distance, took out his cell phone and said, "Such a huge destruction has been caused. I don't believe that no one in the capital will take care of it?"

　　"Yes, that's a good idea. This matter should be handled by Kambei. I'll call the police. You'd better not expose yourself."

　　Han Yuncheng also took out his cell phone.

Chapter 277 What a pity

　　What was the outcome of the battle?

　　Xu Lingjun didn't know.

　　All I know is that the imperial capital's reaction was indeed super fast. Of course, this may also be related to the fact that the person who called the police was the son of their big boss... After all, no matter how unpopular he is, a son is still a son, and he was ambushed in his own territory.

　　This is a slap in the face of their Majesty.

　　Especially when the Kamibei men arrived, they saw that their prince had a bruised face and signs of beating all over his body.

　　They became even more indignant...

　　Beating the prince in the imperial capital, do you really think that they, the Divine Guards, have no temper?

　　More than a dozen divine soldiers who were at the Huichuan realm and were extremely skilled in combined attack techniques immediately rushed forward with their divine weapons in hand.

　　The extremely sharp cold weapons and the extremely lethal hot weapons cooperated with each other to directly surround the two people who were fighting each other... These people did not immediately take action to interrupt them, but directly surrounded both of them.

　　Let them not leave easily before they decide life or death.

　　That's just how it is.

　　The battle between the two was even more brutal. Obviously, both Roger and Wu Hongzhou mistakenly thought that these guards were the support from the other side. If they were not killed in the shortest time possible, there would be no hope of escape.

　　Xu Lingjun had no idea what the battle situation was like afterwards.

　　Now that he has successfully handed over the matter, he should naturally keep his identity and reputation hidden.

　　Anyway, with his strength, if these divine guards really can't hold these two people, there won't be much hope even with him... unless he hands over all his cards.

　　But why?

　　The previous encounter with Xia Wuhou was bad enough, but Xia Wuhou at least gave him so many good things... In comparison, even if he worked hard to beat these two people to death, could they still give him a lot of treasures like Xia Wuhou did?

　　Not worth it...

　　Let’s just act according to Han Yuncheng’s proposal.

　　In the following time, just stay calm for a while.

　　Anyway, it's not like I have nothing to do...

　　Xu Lingjun no longer paid attention to the devastated street, and walked straight towards the War Academy. He had already made a secret decision in his heart that from now on, unless he encountered important business, he would never leave the War Academy again.

　　Want to kill me?

　　If you have the guts, come to the War Academy. Haha, there are 108 matrix cannons to protect the palace. Not to mention becoming a Dongxuan warrior, even if you break through to the upper realm and become a grandmaster... by then, you will still be bombarded so badly that your father won't even recognize you.

　　Xu Lingjun still remembers that Zhang Zhiheng once told him in a slightly smug tone that when the matrix cannon was first completed, he specially invited the head of a martial arts mansion to come and test the cannon, and the old guy was blasted into a pulp.

　　Xu Lingjun was in no mood to deal with the grudges and hatreds of these old guys, but Zhang Zhiheng's confident tone gave Xu Lingjun endless confidence.

　　Just stay alive.

　　Back to the dormitory.

　　Su Huanqing went out to attend classes. She was promoted to the rank of professor and to the War Academy... Having just arrived in an unfamiliar environment, she naturally needed to familiarize herself with everything here as quickly as possible.

　　Basically, you can't see her except at night.

　　On the contrary, Wang Qingya was still lying in bed resting. Even when Xu Lingjun came back, she did not wake up. It seemed that she was really exhausted.

　　Xu Lingjun didn't disturb her.

　　Instead, he sat in the living room and opened the book of the most advanced martial arts technique he had obtained.

　　"Against the Universe"!

　　The most advanced martial arts of Cuowu Sect.

　　I don't know what tricks Xia Wuhou used to get this thing from Cuo Wu Sect...

　　Xu Lingjun guessed that it was very likely that the person from Cuowu Sect came to cause trouble for him just because of this martial arts book.

　　Unfortunately, even if I knew, I wouldn’t be able to spit it out to you.

　　Xu Lingjun read it slowly.

　　Who could complain about having too many supreme martial arts?

　　Especially since Xu Lingjun has the ability to endow the source, he doesn't have the ability to understand it instantly...

　　This determined that his future path in martial arts would be to focus on precision rather than breadth.

　　This set of "Against the Universe" was already a supreme martial art before it was infused with source, and it still required so much source value to be infused with it.

　　According to Xu Lingjun's estimation, the supreme martial arts skills are gone.

　　After all, it was a sect, and they gave me a set of supreme martial arts right away. How generous... cool...

　　Xu Lingjun read it carefully and basically understood the secret of "Against the Universe".

　　The reason why the Cuowu Sect is called the Cuowu Sect is because the martial arts they practice are actually very different from the martial arts of normal people, or in other words, they take the completely opposite path.

　　Back then, the leader of the Cuowu Sect secretly learned martial arts from various sects and schools, and then integrated and changed them to use the opposite method.

　　To put it bluntly, it's nothing more than using the left hand to recruit the right hand, or the right hand to recruit the left hand.

　　It sounds simple enough...

　　But people have inertia when fighting, and when suddenly faced with this familiar yet strange attack method, especially in a split second, they don't have much chance to think.

　　If you rely on a warrior's instinct, you will be easily caught off guard.

　　Wu Hongzhou's strength was obviously inferior to Roger's, but he was injured during the fight. However, once they fought to the death, the two sides were evenly matched... It was because he caught Roger off guard.

　　Xu Lingjun pondered carefully for a while, and then chose Fuyuan without hesitation.

　　The source value consumed 1,700 points.

　　The source value that was previously quite ample instantly dropped to three digits.

　　But when he opened the martial arts skills in his hands again, the martial arts that Xu Lingjun could see were completely different .

　　It was obviously the same content as before, but what read out in Xu Lingjun's mind was a different set of martial arts methods that seemed the same, but were completely different.

　　The supreme martial art "The Reverse of the Universe"!

　　If the previous "Against the Universe" was about using the moves in reverse to catch the enemy off guard.

　　Then when it is upgraded to a supreme martial art.

　　This set of martial arts has been deeply ingrained into the bones. It is no longer confined to superficial appearances, but uses the reverse flow of true energy to achieve the purpose of unexpected harm.

　　Xu Lingjun couldn't help but frowned tightly...

　　Suddenly, I remembered the book "Going Against the grain" that I got from Liu Zhiyuan.

　　There is no doubt that the two are somewhat similar, but this set of "Against the Way of Heaven and Earth" is undoubtedly more profound and mysterious.

　　And it causes less harm to the body.

　　Xu Lingjun's mind suddenly lit up, and he felt as if he had vaguely grasped something.

　　And just at this moment.

　　Xiaoya's voice sounded, saying, "Master, there was a news report just now about the two thugs who caused trouble on Longchang Street."

　　"What?"

　　Xu Lingjun regained his composure.

　　The supreme martial arts was too profound and it was not something he could comprehend in a short period of time. However, he was sure of one thing... that was that he didn't have to worry about being in trouble with people from the wrong martial arts sect for learning this martial arts.

　　Because even if he performed "Ni Dao Qian Kun" in front of them, they would not be able to recognize that this was the specialty of their sect.

　　Although Xu Lingjun didn't understand why this set of martial arts was incomplete, since it was incomplete, it was obvious that there might not be a complete version within the sect.

　　And the complete version edited by Xu Lingjun...

　　The true energy is restrained, who can recognize it?

　　He felt a little relieved, opened his phone and found the push notification.

　　Then watch the latest prompts played in the message.

　　Then his face darkened and he murmured, "Did they all escape?"

　　The content pushed is very real, and there is no whitewashing...

　　In other words, in this world where humans are constantly under threat from alien races, there is no need for humans to gloss over the situation.

　　Just look at the content pushed.

　　The information mentioned that the two men fought each other to the point of being almost defeated... and then both thought of escaping, and suddenly attacked at the same time, each holding hostage the closest Kamibei, as if they wanted to threaten the other.

　　Then both sides fell into dead silence and awkwardness.

　　Even silent...

　　Kambei suddenly opened fire and they didn't have time to dodge and were hit directly by the gun.

　　If it weren't for the presence of the Kamibei guards in front of them, which made their colleagues fearful and thus avoided fatal injuries.

　　Maybe the two of them died unjustly from gunfire.

　　In other words, attacking the Kamibei guards at the same time would make them realize that they were not guards anymore?

　　What a pity...

　　Although these two people reacted a little slowly, they were not stupid after all... Otherwise, they would have really died there.

　　Xu Lingjun sighed sincerely: "What a pity."

Chapter 278: The goal was not achieved but it caused trouble

　　And at this time.

　　The family quarters of Wu Mansion in Zhongcheng.

　　In a large flat of about 300 square meters...

　　Wu Hongzhou's face was pale. He took off his shirt and asked Sun Qingrou to help him apply medicine and bandage him.

　　He had been running all the way back last night, and the injuries he suffered were so severe that he fell to the ground as soon as he entered the house...

　　Sun Qingrou was frightened, thinking that those wicked men knew her husband was dead and came to bully her, a widow, so she hit them hard several times with a stick, only to find that he was her only support and benefactor.

　　It took a lot of effort to drag him in.

　　"What's going on? Didn't they say they accidentally discovered Xu Lingjun's whereabouts and wanted to capture him alive to interrogate the whereabouts of Old Xia's inheritance?"

　　While Sun Qingrou was carefully applying medicine to Wu Hongzhou, she asked in confusion, "How come such a small matter is on the wanted list of the imperial capital? People who know that you went to arrest Xu Lingjun think that you attacked His Majesty's son, and that's why you got into big trouble."

　　"How should I know what's going on?"

　　Wu Hongzhou turned around and cursed angrily, then grimaced in pain, annoyed: "I just attacked Xu Lingjun, and then it was like poking a hornet's nest... a master who was more powerful than me jumped out directly, and I tried my best but couldn't gain the upper hand. In the end, I found out that it was all a misunderstanding."

　　What is there that you still don’t understand?

　　The two men were sitting opposite each other at that time.

　　His target was Xu Lingjun, and that person's target must be the young man opposite Xu Lingjun...and it just so happened that both of them were behind those two people, facing each other, and when they attacked at the same time, it looked as if they were both rushing towards each other at the same time.

　　"Damn it, this was a mistake. If we hadn't both decided to quit at the same time, we would have probably both died fighting to the death."

　　Wu Hongzhou panted heavily and said in annoyance, "I missed the best opportunity this time and got into trouble for nothing... It's hateful. I have to contact the sect and explain this matter clearly. If I'm really hunted by the Divine Guards, I'm done for."

　　"Then hurry up."

　　Sun Qingrou said, "My husband just died, and I don't want my mistress to become a wanted criminal. If I get arrested with you, what will happen to all of Old Xia's assets and real estate? I also have to give birth to a child for Old Xia... Then, I will be able to use all of Old Xia's things with confidence."

　　Wu Hongzhou asked in surprise: "Is it too late to survive now?"

　　Sun Qingrou said confidently: "I can have a caesarean section in advance. No one knows the exact time. Anyway, I said the child is Lao Xia's. Others can find Lao Xia's body. Can't we do a DNA test?"

　　And at the same time.

　　Another place.

　　"Damn, that was a bad idea."

　　In a dark corner.

　　Roger Sparrow finally managed to shake off his pursuers.

　　He didn't have as good luck as Wu Hongzhou... He could only take out the medicine, grit his teeth and apply it on himself, while regretting his reckless behavior just now.

　　Should have discovered it earlier.

　　That person is not a bodyguard at all.

　　With the enemy in front of him, he actually lost his most basic judgment... and ended up doing such a stupid thing, and even missed the best opportunity.

　　Now he is being targeted by the Divine Guards.

　　Moreover, Hanyun City might also become defensive... In this case, it seems that we have to find a way to change the assassination plan.

　　"Anyway, both of them have to die. It basically makes no difference who is killed first and who is killed later."

　　Roger bandaged the wound torn by Wu Hongzhou's sharp fingers tightly. Hearing the sharp barking of hounds in the distance... he knew that the place where he was staying was no longer safe.

　　He immediately dodged and ran away from the dark alley.

　　The most important thing next is not revenge, but to preserve one's own vitality first.

　　If possible, maybe we can find the master from Cuowu Sect to join forces... The target of both of them might be the same person.

　　Busy all day.

　　When Su Huanqing came back dragging her tired feet, she ran into Wang Qingya lying on the sofa, watching TV boredly, with her two long slender legs hanging like noodles.

　　Su Huanqing asked in a low voice: "Well...what about him?"

　　Wang Qingya said casually: "He is in the bedroom. He seems to be thinking about learning martial arts. So I may sleep in your room tonight. I plan to leave him a quiet environment."

　　Su Huanqing asked in shock: "Sleep with me?"

　　She was quite incredible.

　　Even though she is still a virgin, she has been hanging out with Wang Qingya for years... How can a woman be so pure?

　　She naturally knew that women are actually very greedy. Wang Qingya and Xu Lingjun had just been together and should have been very much in love, but she suddenly asked to sleep with me.

　　Wang Qingya complained: "Who told you not to come in and help me at that time."

　　"Shut up!"

　　Su Huanqing rushed to Wang Qingya and covered her mouth.

　　This woman is a man of few words. Xiaojun is still here. If she heard this...

　　She said hurriedly, "You don't have to live with me anymore. I'm too lazy to listen to your conversations every day... I came back so late today just to deal with my dormitory problem. The mansion owner has agreed to approve the dormitory for me, so I'm moving out tonight."

　　As she spoke, she scratched her head in confusion and said, "The mansion master said before that there was a shortage of housing. I don't know why there is suddenly a vacancy, and it's the kind that you can move in with just your luggage. It feels like a coincidence."

　　"That's great. I'll move in with you and give this place to Xiaojun. He seemed to have had a fight with someone today. He looked very serious. He came back to look through martial arts books and think. I think he must have suffered a great loss and was bullied."

　　Wang Qingya sighed, "Xiaojun has grown up. He didn't say anything when I asked him... But even though he has no injuries, the holes in his clothes can't be covered up. He wants to practice martial arts hard to get back at his old self. As his sister, I naturally have to support him."

　　Su Huanqing was shocked and said, "Xiaojun was beaten up? That man was so bastard that he actually hit Xiaojun? And...he even hit him?"

　　Wang Qingya asked curiously, "Why can't it be a woman?"

　　Su Huanqing asked back, "Would a woman be willing to hit him?"

　　“That’s right.”

　　“A-choo~~!”

　　Dozens of miles away.

　　Inside a luxurious mansion.

　　Han Yuncheng suddenly sneezed, rubbed his nose, and was immediately held down by the imperial physician.

　　"Your Highness, please do not move. The tendons and veins in your palms are blocked. It seems that you have endured a large amount of Qi in a short period of time, causing the tendons and veins to be frustrated."

　　The imperial physician carefully examined Han Yuncheng's wounds and said in shock, "There are multiple fractures all over your body. Your Highness, who beat you so badly? Should we report this to the Godly Guards?"

　　"No need, I have already informed Kambei, and now the two murderers are being rounded up."

　　Han Yuncheng said vaguely: "I mainly want to ask, how many days will it take to recover?"

　　"Based on your highness's recovery speed, it will take at least seven days."

　　"Okay, please prescribe some medicine for me."

　　"yes."

　　Han Yuncheng couldn't help scratching his head in distress. Fighting is fun... but why did I hit him so many times, but in the end my palms ended up with blocked tendons and veins?

　　But the kid was still alive and kicking, and he didn't use too much strength when tearing the meat.

　　Well... I can take advantage of these few days to recuperate and then break through my cultivation to the Dongxuan realm.

　　When facing the two assassins, even if I still can't defeat them, I will have the ability to escape.

　　Han Yuncheng sighed, thinking that he had to work harder… He was invincible in Wu Mansion, but if he left Wu Mansion, those people outside would have eaten decades more than him.

　　They won't be fair to you!

　　If you want to surpass them, you must make great efforts.

　　And that afternoon.

　　The attentive servant came to see Han Yuncheng holding an object and said respectfully, "Your Highness, the eldest princess heard that you were attacked and injured, so she sent someone to deliver the best blood crystal jade marrow, which has a miraculous effect on tendon injuries, and expressed her apology, saying that it was her mistake and she would take responsibility to the end."

　　Han Yuncheng paused when he heard this, and a slightly unfathomable look appeared in his eyes.

　　Said: "I understand, leave the things behind and say I don't blame her."

　　"yes."

　　"One more thing."

　　"The doctor who treated me today was quite disrespectful to me. I will expel him from the palace."

　　"yes!"

　　The servant responded.

Chapter 279 How can there be such an unorthodox elixir in the world?

　　Wang Qingya moved out.

　　Of course, perhaps it was due to the deliberate care of the Lord Zhang Zhiheng that Su Huanqing's residence was very close to Wang Qingya's room, so close that Wang Qingya could come over at any time to take care of Xu Lingjun.

　　It's clearly a time of deep love.

　　But Xu Lingjun didn't care about love at this moment. The previous raid on Cuowumen made him feel a sense of crisis that he hadn't felt for a long time.

　　He is indeed very strong.

　　He is almost invincible among the younger generation, but so what… Fighting is not about reporting one's own strength, reporting one's years of practice, and then dividing to see who is more efficient and who wins.

　　Just because others have practiced for decades longer than you does means they are stronger than you. There is no logic to this.

　　Xu Lingjun knows his own business. If he faces a warrior in the Dongxuan realm, it will not be difficult for him to protect himself, and it will also be easy to escape... But if he wants to fight back, it will be extremely difficult.

　　There are nine realms of Dongxuan, each realm has its own level of heaven.

　　The gap is not so easy to make up...

　　If he doesn't want to expose his trump card, he must strengthen himself as soon as possible so that he can gain the strength to deal with Wu Hongzhou.

　　And what was very dramatic was that when he dozed off, a pillow appeared over there.

　　"The Way of Heaven and Earth".

　　He has begun to gradually develop the magical power of the divine and demonic level martial art "Infinite Divine and Demonic Body Tempering Art", which is so magical.

　　Even though the supreme martial arts were not as good as Xu Lingjun's divine and demonic skills, both Li Jingjun and Han Yuncheng had clearly proved to him that the supreme martial arts could undoubtedly enable Xu Lingjun to gain the strength to fight across levels.

　　Therefore, during this period of time, he locked himself in his home almost every day, carefully comprehending the mysteries of "Ni Dao Qian Kun".

　　How magical would it be if the "Infinite God and Demon Body Tempering Art" was used to activate the "Reverse Dao of the Universe"?

　　If "Going Against the grain" is integrated into it, what kind of magical changes can be extended?

　　Xu Lingjun didn't know, he could only ponder over it bit by bit. Whether it was the supreme level or the highest level, it was undoubtedly too difficult for him now.

　　Unfortunately, he could only figure it out on his own and couldn't seek advice from anyone else, otherwise he wouldn't be able to explain the existence of "Ni Dao Qian Kun".

　　Although Wang Qingya didn't know what had happened, she could see that Xu Lingjun was worried... In the past few days, she not only helped to turn down Zhong Yuebai's several invitations to Xu Lingjun, but also made delicious food for him in different ways every day.

　　By the way, he also took care of the two snow leopards and made them plump.

　　After marriage, obey your husband.

　　Although the two of them had not yet held a formal ceremony, Wang Qingya had the makings of a good wife and mother in her heart. She took care of Xu Lingjun so well that he became a useless man who was lazy and had no knowledge of farming.

　　This can be regarded as the best rear base for Xu Lingjun, so that he no longer has any worries.

　　This was something that was beyond Su Huanqing's expectations. She had originally thought that the two of them would have fun every night, but she had never expected that Xu Lingjun could be so serious when it came to serious matters...

　　"Why, do you feel sorry that there is no corner to listen to?"

　　Wang Qingya knew what her best friend was thinking just by looking at her expression, and joked, "Do you want me to shoot a video next time to liven up your live broadcast?"

　　Su Huanqing said seriously, "Forget it. I'm a good woman and I'm not interested in live porn."

　　"Nonsense, you were the one who found all the previous films. I'm a scientific research expert, but I don't even know where to search and download the seeds, but you're so good at it... and now you're pretending to be innocent in front of me?"

　　"How dare you, a young woman, tell me, a young girl, that I'm pretending to be pure? Besides, what's wrong with that kind of film? I just watched it to learn about the differences between the sexes. As a professor, isn't it natural for me to learn about this? Unlike you, you have a guilty conscience and think everyone is a traitor. I have a clear conscience..."

　　"Xiaojun didn't tell me about that underwear."

　　Wang Qingya said with a wicked smile.

　　Su Huanqing's pretty face instantly turned red, and then she became silent, not daring to argue with Wang Qingya anymore.

　　She really couldn't figure out whether Wang Qingya was serious or just teasing her.

　　Completely cut off the relationship? She really couldn't bear to do that.

　　For such a handsome and outstanding man, the most important thing is not the silver-plated gun head, but the real strength and excellence from the inside out.

　　Which woman can refuse a man like this?

　　But if I really have feelings for her, and what if Xiaoya is just joking with me, won’t I lose her then?

　　For Su Huanqing, who had regarded Wang Qingya as an object of sexual fantasy for a long time, men were important, but Wang Qingya, with whom she had known for many years, was naturally more important.

　　She could only let nature take its course.

　　Time just flows quietly.

　　In the blink of an eye…

　　Half a month has passed.

　　For a whole half month, Xu Lingjun looked much more haggard than usual, but even with his untidy beard, he didn't look ugly at all. Instead, he had the nobleness and handsomeness of a melancholy young man...

　　This made Wang Qingya feel distressed.

　　On this day, Xu Lingjun left the room early.

　　She asked with concern, "How is it?"

　　"It's a headache, with so many threads. I feel like I have grasped the thread, but even if I grasp the head, it's a dead knot below and I can't untie it at all. I may need a little inspiration."

　　Xu Lingjun sat on the sofa with a headache, and sighed: "If it weren't for the fact that the level of the technique I practiced was quite high, which broadened my horizons, I'm afraid with my current strength, I wouldn't be qualified to comprehend this level of martial arts."

　　"Don't be too impatient. You are only eighteen years old. You have just stepped onto the ladder of adulthood. There are many things that cannot be done in one go. More haste, less speed."

　　Wang Qingya asked Xu Lingjun to lie down, resting his head on her legs, and gently rubbed his temples. She said, "So why are you coming out now?"

　　"I just received a text message that the Palace Master and his party have arrived."

　　Wang Qingya asked in surprise: "Northern Xuanwu Mansion?"

　　"Don't forget, I came here to receive an honor."

　　As Xu Lingjun spoke, a slight haze appeared in his eyes. Although he had been studying martial arts during this period, he had also been paying attention to the news and knew that the two attackers in Longchang Street had not been caught.

　　Even their identities were not found out, and these two people seemed to have disappeared into the sea.

　　But Xu Lingjun knew...

　　Since this involves the supreme martial arts of the Cuowu Sect, they cannot give up so easily.

　　"By the way, Sister Yaya."

　　He looked at Wang Qingya.

　　Xu Lingjun still liked the feeling of talking face to face. He asked, "Have you found any results for the drugs I asked you to look up for me?"

　　"Yes, they have basically been found out."

　　Wang Qingya opened Xu Lingjun's hand with a reproachful look, then handed him a note from her pocket.

　　Seeing a slightly strange look in his eyes, he said vaguely: "I think there are some pills in it that you don't need... I'm already very reluctant... If you eat that kind of thing again, I will die."

　　Xu Lingjun looked at Wang Qingya in confusion, not quite understanding what she meant.

　　He obtained a lot of precious medicines from Xia Wuhou's legacy. Fuyuan could only help him know their names, but he was not sure about their specific effects.

　　You have to know that the number of elixirs in the Great Xia Empire is innumerable. Even the most skilled alchemist may find it difficult to know the effects of all the elixirs.

　　So in the past few days, he asked Wang Qingya to help him check it out.

　　And Wang Qingya undoubtedly never let him down.

　　I took the paper she handed me and opened it to read.

　　There are lines of beautiful small characters densely written on it, which were carefully copied by Sister Yaya.

　　There are detailed notes on each of the elixirs above.

　　Yangshen Liquid: Replenishes the spirit and replenishes Qi, can greatly enhance the user's energy and vitality, relieve fatigue, calm the mind and improve sexual performance.

　　Bujing Dan: Nourishes Yin and Yang, strengthens sperm and kidneys, can solidify the lower body for a long time, but will cause certain harm to the body after softening, so men should use with caution.

　　Barrier Breaking Pill: It can help warriors break through their current realm. It can only be taken once in a lifetime, and the higher the realm, the greater the hidden dangers left behind. It is recommended that warriors take it in the early stages, the earlier the better.

　　Baicaodan: can eliminate all toxins other than those that invade the nerves!

　　…

　　From the numerous annotations on various elixirs and herbs, it can be seen that Wang Qingya is indeed extremely attentive.

　　Xu Lingjun's expression became very strange. Sister Yaya's meaning was very clear.

　　Essence-boosting pill.

　　How could there be such an unorthodox elixir in the world?

　　Moreover, Xia Wuhou regarded it as a treasure...

　　How is it possible? How is it possible that a warrior would need this kind of medicine?

　　It's really embarrassing for warriors.

　　He looked up at Wang Qingya, only to see Wang Qingya looking at him with watery eyes, biting her lips lightly, with a slight... as if silently condemning him, scolding him for preparing this kind of elixir for her.

　　Xu Lingjun's breathing suddenly became rapid. After several days of abstinence, he now felt a little excited.

　　The palm moved up again.

　　This time, Sister Yaya did not resist anymore.

Chapter 280 They Must Be Hiding Something

　　Three o'clock in the afternoon.

　　Airport.

　　Xu Lingjun came to pick me up at the airport early.

　　On the plane, the masters of the four martial arts academies, along with the winning students from their respective martial arts academies, were present.

　　There are a total of nineteen students.

　　A team of more than 20 people just got off the plane.

　　Liu Zhiyuan couldn't help but run to the trash can and started vomiting while holding the trash can.

　　As a grandmaster, flying and hiding in the ground are no problem for him, but no one knows... Liu Zhiyuan, the head of Liu Mansion, suffers from airsickness.

　　Everyone looked at the palace lord, who they thought was very powerful, with strange expressions and vomited for a long time.

　　Li Jingjun kindly handed over a piece of paper.

　　"Thank you very much, Miss Jingjun."

　　Liu Zhiyuan looked at Li Jingjun with gratitude.

　　It took him a while to tidy up and regain his demeanor as the master of the mansion.

　　He said: "Right now, we need to get Xu Lingjun back to the team first... He came to the capital ahead of time, and now we don't know where he will live."

　　After saying.

　　He couldn't help but his eyes lit up as he looked at Xu Lingjun who had been waiting for the plane for a long time and was walking towards him in the distance.

　　He smiled and said, "At least this kid has some conscience and knows to return to the team on his own initiative."

　　Xu Lingjun stepped forward, bowed respectfully to the four people, and said, "Greetings to all the palace masters."

　　See Xu Lingjun.

　　Everyone's expression softened a lot, even Zhou Qianmo, who had a sinister look in his eyes, slowed down his bitter and resentful look and nodded slightly at him.

　　However, Sun Lingli, who had been standing behind Zhou Qingwan, couldn't help but frown her cute eyebrows, feeling that there seemed to be something different about classmate Xu.

　　He looked exactly the same as the last time we met, but I felt like he was missing something.

　　Liu Zhiyuan looked at Xu Lingjun with a look of relief and satisfaction, and laughed, "Boy, how have you been these days?"

　　Xu Lingjun smiled and said, "Not bad."

　　Liu Zhiyuan nodded, a little gloomy in his eyes, and asked: "I heard that you were attacked?"

　　Xu Lingjun was not surprised to hear this.

　　As the source of the attack, especially in a place like the imperial capital which is full of surveillance cameras, it was impossible for him to hide it from those who had ulterior motives.

　　What really worries him is...

　　He was with Han Yuncheng when they were attacked, which was not a good thing.

　　Xu Lingjun answered the words that he had already discussed with Han Yuncheng, and said, "Yes, I encountered Han Yuncheng when I was wandering in the imperial capital... He insisted on fighting me, so I had no choice but to fight him at the Dragon Fist Martial Arts Hall. We fought for more than two hours, so we both suffered losses."

　　Zhou Qianmo asked, "And then you went to eat together?"

　　Xu Lingjun sighed, "After all, there was no winner, and both of us were a little unwilling to accept it. We were just too hungry to fight anymore, so we decided to eat something and then go back to fight... But who knew that we would be attacked directly."

　　"Oh... so that's how it is."

　　Liu Zhiyuan glanced at Zhou Qianmo.

　　Zhou Qianmo looked away and said, "The enemy should be heading for Hanyun City. Fortunately, they didn't hurt you by mistake."

　　He looked at Xu Lingjun deeply and reminded him, "Student Xu, I think you should also know that Han Yuncheng's identity is different from that of ordinary people, right? It's best not to get too close to him in the future, otherwise, you might suffer from the consequences."

　　"Yes, I understand."

　　Xu Lingjun thought to himself, let’s not talk about the person from the Cuowu Sect, even if it was the person who wanted to kill Han Yuncheng, he clearly included me in his attack at that time, and it was obvious that he wanted to kill me... It was not as simple as an accidental injury.

　　"Come on, follow me back to the Imperial Capital Education Department."

　　Liu Zhiyuan gestured to Xu Lingjun to follow him and turned around to walk back.

　　Along the way…

　　I asked him carefully where he had been living during this period.

　　When he learned that Xu Lingjun had been living in the War Academy, his eyebrows immediately raised.

　　Xu Lingjun explained helplessly: "I can't help it. I was attacked by someone, and the killer's strength is far superior to mine. In order to protect myself, I have been hiding in the War Academy every day during this period of time. Otherwise, I am afraid that I may not live to see you come back."

　　"So that's how it is. This explanation is quite reasonable."

　　Liu Zhiyuan patted Xu Lingjun on the shoulder and said, "I'm sorry for putting you through so much trouble during this period. Now you don't have to live there anymore. Come with me. With me here, no one can hurt you."

　　"Understood. I have to go back and pack my luggage later."

　　"I'll go with you."

　　Li Jingjun volunteered: "If I join forces with you, even if there is an enemy attack, we can hold out until help arrives."

　　Liu Zhiyuan nodded with satisfaction, looking at the pair of children in front of him, and said with satisfaction: "Okay, go ahead."

　　He winked at Xu Lingjun again.

　　Xu Lingjun understood what he meant instantly... Boy, aren't you worried about encountering a strong enemy? Go ahead, learn the Art of Tracing the Wind and Returning the Snow. Then, with your defense and the method of recovering your energy and relieving your force, the enemy will definitely not be able to hit you.

　　Xu Lingjun ignored the old rogue.

　　Others may not know, but how could Xu Lingjun not know what this woman Li Jingjun meant?

　　She just wanted to go see Nobita because she didn’t bring him with her.

　　And looking at the package behind her...

　　Well, she brought Fat Tiger with her as well.

　　Xu Lingjun nodded.

　　Sun Lingli hesitated for a moment, as if she wanted to say that she would go too, but was stopped by Zhou Qingwan.

　　Zhou Qingwan glanced at Zhou Qianmo thoughtfully and said, "Xu Lingjun is still in danger. Li can protect him if he goes there. What are you going to do? Are you going to be a hostage to the enemy so that you can threaten Xu?"

　　Sun Lingli can only feel aggrieved.

　　Return to the accommodation arranged by the Education Department.

　　After making proper arrangements for these twenty outstanding students... Zhou Qianmo found an excuse and said he wanted to go out and relax.

　　Then he left alone.

　　Along the way, he looked at the scenery of the imperial capital like an ordinary lonely old man.

　　But no one noticed that his steps were getting more and more off track.

　　Until they came to a deserted alley.

　　"It seems that you are not senile yet, and you can still see the mark I left for you."

　　From deep within the eerie alley, a sinister voice sounded, saying:

　　Zhou Qianmo sighed: "You hid it very secretly. I almost couldn't find the code you left behind."

　　In a dark corner.

　　Roger slowly appeared and said, "I can't help it. The entire Shenbingwei is searching for me now. I can only be careful. Xiao Mu's revenge has not been avenged yet, so I can't die yet."

　　Zhou Qianmo said angrily, "You've gone too far! I asked you to kill Han Yuncheng to avenge Xiao Mu, why did you attack Xu Lingjun? You know, he is the person we put forward after Xiao Mu to compete with Han Yuncheng, and he has suppressed Han Yuncheng several times in a row... He is not our enemy."

　　"Hahahaha, old man, are you getting senile and confused?"

　　Roger sneered and said, "You know why I attacked Xu Lingjun, because when I killed Han Yuncheng, the two of them were together."

　　"That's because the two of them just fought each other. Xu Lingjun has already explained that there is no reason for him to know him. They are mortal enemies."

　　"But I trust what I see with my own eyes more than what you say!"

　　Roger said, "I have thought about it countless times these days, and I have basically concluded that I was tricked by these two little bastards... They have a tacit understanding with each other, and they worked together to set up a trap for me and another expert from the Cuowu Sect. Is there such a tacit understanding between enemies who are fighting for their lives?"

　　He said, "I can be sure that these two people are not just enemies. There must be something fishy going on between them... You said you are not sure whether Han Yuncheng is the real murderer of Xiao Mu, because he does not have the ability to do so. Yes, Han Yuncheng does not have this ability, but what if Xu Lingjun is involved?"

　　"He has no reason."

　　Zhou Qianmo said: "Xiao Mu wants to join forces with Xu Lingjun to fight against Han Yuncheng. Xu Lingjun and Han Yuncheng have even had a bloody battle. There is no way the two of them can join forces to plot against Xiao Mu."

　　"Do you still remember Zhou Tong?"

　　Roger asked.

　　"Zhou Tong?"

　　Zhou Qianmo was stunned. When he heard Roger's name, a look of surprise and loneliness appeared in his eyes.

　　Zhou Tong was a child he picked up from a garbage dump. He took him in as his apprentice and even gave his surname to his family. To him, Zhou Tong was like a half-son.

　　He indeed lived up to the high expectations placed on him and had extraordinary talent. Unfortunately, he died in an accident many years ago.

　　Roger spoke each word carefully, "I am not afraid to tell you the truth now. I killed him."

Chapter 281 Mistake

　　Zhou Qianmo paused there.

　　There was a dead silence.

　　He seemed unable to believe that his son would actually say such words, or he couldn't believe that he would hear such words at this time.

　　After a long pause, he asked, "Why?"

　　Roger played with his fingers and said calmly, "No reason. If I have to say, it's probably because I feel threatened. I am your son, but since he came to our family, you have obviously put more effort into him. You have already arranged my future for me. I will join the military, slowly gain experience, and then arrange for me to return to Nanyunwu Mansion at the right time to inherit your position as the lord of the mansion."

　　He spread his hands and said, "I have been following the route you arranged for me since I was a child, but halfway through, you suddenly seemed to plan to change people... Then what is the point of my efforts over the past few decades? So I killed him. Of course, to put it bluntly, it's because I have no tolerance for others. I can't stand seeing someone stronger than me among my peers. Whenever I think of someone stronger than me, I grit my teeth in hatred and wish I could tear him into pieces to vent my hatred!"

　　Seeing Zhou Qianmo's incredulous expression, Roger sneered, "Do you think it's absurd? In fact, I feel the same way now...but my mentality was different at that time. Old man, you are the target I have always pursued. I respect you as a god. I can't allow you to set your sights on other people. Yes, your son is such a narrow-minded and despicable person. In fact, your grandson is the same."

　　Zhou Qianmo: “…”

　　He closed his eyes.

　　I felt like something in my heart collapsed.

　　He wanted to say that in fact, I trained him so that you can have a capable right-hand man in the future.

　　But now, looking at Roger's distorted face, Zhou Qianmo suddenly felt that anything he said now seemed redundant.

　　He let out a long sigh. After all, it happened many years ago. Even though he was shocked, Zhou Qianmo actually felt that... Roger's statement was reasonable.

　　He asked, "So you're saying that Xiao Mu was jealous of Xu Lingjun and attacked him, which led to the two of them becoming enemies?"

　　"I don't know. Who knows what happened at that time?"

　　Roger said, "But I can be sure of one thing, that Xu Lingjun and Han Yuncheng, the relationship between them is definitely not ordinary... I have also served in the army, I can see clearly that there is a unique trust between the two of them. They have experienced life and death battles together, and they are friends who can be trusted with life and death!"

　　He grinned, revealing a row of yellowed teeth, looking particularly hideous and ferocious.

　　He sneered, "Where did they go through a life-and-death battle, old man? Can you guess? Han Yuncheng alone can't kill Xiao Mu, what if Xu Lingjun is involved? Have you never thought of this possibility?"

　　Zhou Qianmo: “…”

　　He said: "This is just your conjecture, you don't have any evidence."

　　"But you said Han Yuncheng killed Xiao Mu, but you don't have any evidence for this, right?"

　　Roger said coldly: "What is your relationship with Xu Lingjun? You seem to be reluctant to attack him."

　　"I just owe him a favor. Thanks to him, I have already vaguely grasped the threshold of breaking through to the realm of creation, and will soon become a Grand Master of Creation."

　　Zhou Qianmo shook his head and said, "You said a life-and-death battle. I suspect this may be related to the death of Xia Wuhou."

　　"Speaking of Xia Wuhou, if it weren't for the people from the Cuo Wu Sect who intervened, I'm afraid Han Yuncheng and Xu Lingjun would have died in my hands."

　　Roger said: "You owe Xu Lingjun a favor, but I don't... Although it's just a possibility, I feel that what I speculated is the truth. Even if it's not, Xiao Mu would not like a person of his generation who is stronger than him to live in this world. You don't have to worry about this. Since you let me out, you can't stop me."

　　Zhou Qianmo let out a long sigh.

　　An uncontrollable feeling of fatigue rose in my heart.

　　He shook his head and said, "Forget it... I can't control you anymore. You can do whatever you want. But there are so many masters in this imperial capital. If you are too presumptuous, don't even think that I will save you."

　　"So I may need your help, old man."

　　Zhou Qianmo said: "I am the Lord of Nanyun Wu Mansion. There are many things I cannot do."

　　"I only ask you to do what you are capable of. Find a way to help me find the whereabouts of a person."

　　"who?"

　　"That day, besides me, someone else also attacked Xu Lingjun... According to my guess, Xia Wuhou and Xiao Mu were both killed by Xu Lingjun and Han Yuncheng, so the people from Cuowu Sect came to seek revenge. However, due to Han Yuncheng's identity, they dared not act too blatantly, so they could only attack in private."

　　Roger said, "There was a misunderstanding at that time, and the two of us almost fought to the point of death. My injuries have not even healed until now, and his injuries are more serious than mine... I am afraid he has not recovered yet. You are right. There are so many masters in the imperial capital. During this period of time, I have been fleeing in a hurry. It is extremely difficult to protect myself. The possibility of assassinating Han Yuncheng again is very small."

　　Zhou Qianmo was surprised: "You want..."

　　"The fight between us was just a misunderstanding."

　　Roger said: "In fact, the two of us have the same interests and goals. We can cooperate with each other. If the two of us join forces, even if the Grandmaster of the Upper Realm Guiyuan attacks, even if we are defeated, there is a great possibility that we can retreat unscathed."

　　"You want to cooperate with the wrong martial sect?"

　　"The enemy of my enemy is my friend, right?"

　　Roger said, "I have a special identity and I don't have any connections to find him... But this is definitely not a difficult task for you. I'll leave it to you. Your grandson's revenge cannot be avenged by his father alone. His grandfather must also bear a certain responsibility."

　　"I see."

　　Zhou Qianmo sighed, turned around and walked back.

　　Roger watched Zhou Qianmo leave, and his figure disappeared into the darkness again.

　　He had first fought with a master from the Wrong Martial Sect, and then was chased by the Shenbingwei's men... If he hadn't been alert, he would probably be dead now.

　　Right now, the most important thing is to heal your wounds and wait for the next powerful attack.

　　I'm afraid no one could have thought that the two people who were fighting each other could actually cooperate, and no one could have thought that he could find Zhou Qianmo for help... So, he still has one chance.

　　And at this time.

　　A luxurious and elegant bungalow.

　　In the bedroom, the middle-aged man who was resting with his eyes closed suddenly opened his eyes and screamed, "Oh no!!!"

　　"What's wrong?"

　　Su Qingrou was making soup for Wu Hongzhou.

　　He was injured during this period, and Su Qingrou really had the temperament of a good wife. She made different kinds of soup for him every day to nourish his body.

　　Wolfberry turtle soup, wolfberry black chicken soup, wolfberry soup, wolfberry sweet wine soup, wolfberry tiger penis soup, wolfberry bear tail soup, etc.

　　Wu Hongzhou suffered from insomnia and restlessness every day, and his yang fire was dry and agitated.

　　Hearing Wu Hongzhou's shouting, she walked over and asked.

　　Wu Hongzhou was stunned and exclaimed, "Why should I fight with Xu Lingjun?"

　　Sun Qingrou asked in surprise, "Aren't you trying to take back what Lao Xia should have given you but was snatched away by him?"

　　"Yes... I just want to get back what belongs to me, but in fact, there are many ways to get things back. Force should be the last resort, right? I can negotiate with him. I know he killed Xia Wuhou. With this handle, it's easy to ask him for something, right?"

　　Wu Hongzhou showed an annoyed look on his face, and said angrily: "Xia Wuhou is not my son. He died and died. Why should I help him to take revenge? I just want to take back what belongs to me. Why can't I just say it directly..."

　　Yes, this matter cannot be made public, but can the fact that he, Xu Lingjun, killed Xia Wuhou be made public?

　　They can negotiate privately, right?

　　Why……

　　Did I just rush up there stupidly?

　　Sun Qingrou said, "But now you have attacked him, and he is on guard against you. You two have become enemies, right?"

　　"Alas, I made a mistake. Because I was afraid of being exposed to the light, I only thought of using shady means, but I forgot that it was not only me, but the other party was also afraid of being exposed to the light."

　　Wu Hongzhou slapped himself on the forehead in annoyance, and then screamed in pain. He had a big fight with that bastard before, and their foreheads collided at the last moment. His head still hurt.

Chapter 282 Come to my room tonight

　　War School.

　　Wang Qingya’s dormitory.

　　Two fat cats as big as snowballs were playing a hunting game on the bed.

　　One of the big snowballs would occasionally rush to the nearby windowsill to tease the big orange cat... and then be slapped back by the big cat's paw without mercy.

　　Then he stared at the small snowball with fear.

　　Although it is much smaller than the other two, Fat Tiger seems to be very afraid of the little white cat.

　　When they first met, Fat Tiger saw Suneo, whose appearance was very similar to Nobita, and rushed towards him just like he did to Nobita, very arrogantly.

　　Although Suneo is small in size, he is much more ferocious than Nobita. Or maybe it's because Nobita saw Fat Tiger, a creature with a body shape very similar to him, not long after he was born, so he subconsciously regarded it as a relative.

　　Anyway, Xiaofu didn't spoil it.

　　No matter how powerful Big Orange is, he is just a Big Orange. No matter how weak Snowball is, he is still a snow leopard.

　　He just pinned Fat Tiger down and bit him, making him meow non-stop. Then he was so scared that he jumped onto the windowsill and didn't dare to come down.

　　Li Jingjun didn't care that her once beloved kitten was bullied by other cats. She just squatted beside the bed with her hands on her knees, looking at the two pure white snow leopards with shining eyes.

　　Xu Lingjun finally understood that a woman's eyes would really light up when she saw something she loved.

　　And saw Li Jingjun coming as a guest.

　　Wang Qingya kindly poured her tea.

　　Before, when they were in Beixuanwu Mansion, thanks to Wang Qingya's deliberate efforts to make friends with them, the two of them had already developed a deep friendship.

　　Now the identity has changed.

　　The look in Wang Qingya's eyes when she looked at Li Jingjun was even more different.

　　There was no way... She really couldn't bear it, she couldn't bear it anywhere.

　　But Xiaojun is so generous, well... generous in every sense of the word.

　　So now she feels that whether in public or private, whether from Xiaojun's perspective or from her own perspective, she has reasons to befriend the woman in front of her.

　　"Thanks."

　　Li Jingjun took the tea a little stiffly and said.

　　Wang Qingya smiled and said, "It's okay. I haven't thanked you for taking good care of Xiaojun during my absence. Xiaojun always loses things, and you must have taken care of his vitals."

　　Noticed Xu Lingjun's strange look.

　　Wang Qingya explained: "I mean, Daxiong, Xiaojun, you are so attentive and treat this cat as your lifeblood. This cat is quite valuable, right?"

　　"Well, in a sense, that's true."

　　Xu Lingjun said: "Sister Yaya, my classmates have already arrived. After today, I may have to live in the big hotel arranged by the Education Department."

　　"Well...it's okay. Just remember to be safe."

　　Wang Qingya smiled and said, "I'll help you pack your luggage."

　　"good."

　　Xu Lingjun followed Wang Qingya out of the living room.

　　Only Li Jingjun was left holding the tea, her eyes still fixed on the two little white cats chasing each other and playing, and she kept meowing instinctively.

　　Fat Tiger's eyes lit up with jealousy.

　　This master...can't be kept anymore.

　　Go to another room to pack your things.

　　After a long time.

　　Xu Lingjun left the War Academy with his luggage and Li Jingjun.

　　Along the way…

　　Under Xu Lingjun's deliberate investigation.

　　I delayed for a while and helped a few elderly people who had difficulty walking across the road.

　　It can be considered as gaining some source value.

　　There are probably about 20 to 30 points in scattered numbers.

　　After all, he was just helping someone cross the road, so no matter how high his level of gratitude was, it was limited... If it were an ordinary day, Xu Lingjun actually didn't think much of these source values.

　　It’s just now that I have given birth to “Against the Universe”.

　　Xu Lingjun has been in a state of poverty that he has not experienced for a long time. No matter how small a mosquito is, it is still meat. Naturally, he would not mind that these tiny source values ​​are too little.

　　Li Jingjun's beautiful eyes sparkled as she exclaimed, "Xu Lingjun, you are really a good person."

　　Xu Lingjun explained: "I just like to see other people's grateful eyes and thanks."

　　He didn't lie, these are all true.

　　“This is a good person.”

　　Li Jingjun praised.

　　The two walked together all the way.

　　Along the way, Xu Lingjun asked Xiaoya to pay close attention to her surroundings.

　　After all, both the Cuo Wu Sect and the Pirate King Roger have not been caught yet. If either of them shows up, it will be a huge trouble for Xu Lingjun now.

　　Fortunately, patrols in the surrounding area have been significantly strengthened.

　　Fully armed Shinbing guards can be seen searching everywhere, and tracking aircraft are floating in the sky.

　　It can almost be described as a dragnet.

　　According to Xu Lingjun's guess, the two of them should be hiding and dare not show up.

　　We returned safely to the hotel arranged by the Education Department and reunited with Liu Zhiyuan and others.

　　Xu Lingjun finally felt relieved, and he was even more certain of one thing... He must comprehend "The Against the Dao of Heaven and Earth" as soon as possible.

　　How can you guard against thieves for a thousand days if you are a thief for a thousand days?

　　So, at the dinner that night, he deliberately sat next to Liu Zhiyuan... Of course, as the most outstanding student in Beixuanwu Mansion, he naturally had the qualifications.

　　The purpose was to ask Liu Zhiyuan for some mysteries about "Going Against the grain".

　　After all, it was a martial art created by Liu Zhiyuan himself. There were many pieces of knowledge that Xu Lingjun did not fully understand, but Liu Zhiyuan only said a few words and Xu Lingjun felt like he had been enlightened.

　　Xu Lingjun took the opportunity to consult Liu Zhiyuan about "The Against the Way of Heaven and Earth", which has some similarities with "Going Against the Way".

　　But it made Liu Zhiyuan stunned for a moment.

　　Seeing Xu Lingjun's eyes were already shocked, his answer was no longer as fluent as before, but carefully considered, word by word...

　　Sometimes you have to think carefully for a while.

　　I just feel that Xu Lingjun's thoughts are much more profound than what I thought when I first created this martial art.

　　Finally, he sighed and said, "Lingjun, come to my room tonight and we can have a chat together. Your question seems to have a lot to think about. With your wonderful ideas and my martial arts experience, I believe that you can definitely deduce this set of "Reverse Action" martial arts to an extremely profound level."

　　"yes."

　　Xu Lingjun nodded respectfully.

　　He asked Liu Zhiyuan for advice and gained a lot from it.

　　Many things that I didn't understand clearly before are now very clear to me.

　　He just felt that if he had had a Liu Zhiyuan brand instructor staying by his side for more than ten days, perhaps his original idea would have been fulfilled.

　　"Against the Heaven and Earth"? "Against the Heaven and Earth"?

　　What a joke... I was clearly performing the "Reverse Act" created by our Lord himself.

　　If you don’t believe me, go ask our Lord.

　　So.

　　After dinner that night, Nobita was handed over to Li Jingjun.

　　Nobita was quite used to Xu Lingjun's habit of throwing it around.

　　She was very well behaved and took the initiative to get into Li Jingjun's package.

　　Just when I was about to leave...

　　Xiaoya's reminder instantly made Xu Lingjun's heart tremble slightly.

　　"Master, during the meal just now, Zhou Qianmo looked at you a full 137 times in the space of an hour and a half."

　　Xu Lingjun was silent.

　　really.

　　Although the attack of One Piece failed, he gave a reasonable and perfect explanation for the fact that he was with Han Yuncheng at that time.

　　But in the eyes of people like Zhou Qianmo, this may not be enough for them to believe.

　　Did he begin to doubt?

　　However, in the current situation, it seems that we can only deal with it as it comes.

Chapter 283: Plans Can't Keep Up with Changes

　　In the next few days.

　　Xu Lingjun almost never left Liu Zhiyuan's side.

　　Firstly, he was a little afraid of Zhou Qianmo's eyes. After all, no matter how powerful the "Infinite God and Demon Body Tempering Art" was, his own realm was still too low. Facing a Dongxuan realm warrior, he basically should not be able to break his defense.

　　But if it is the Guiyuan realm.

　　Xu Lingjun felt that the possibility of him being beaten to death was not high, but the possibility of being injured was still high.

　　Staying with Liu Zhiyuan, Liu Zhiyuan is his most natural protective barrier.

　　And he really had too many questions that he needed to ask Liu Zhiyuan for advice...

　　The impact that a wise teacher who is almost completely open to him can have is so great that in just a few days, he can gain several times more than he would in half a month of deep contemplation.

　　If it weren't for the awarding ceremony that was about to begin.

　　Xu Lingjun wished he could stay with Liu Zhiyuan in this hotel forever. God have mercy on him, he had never been so clingy even when facing Sister Yaya.

　　Although the way of wrapping is different.

　　And these few days.

　　The Shinbingweis searched more and more intensively.

　　It seemed that they were also under a lot of pressure. After all, in the imperial capital, the heart of Daxia, there were people fighting in a big way, and they were able to hide so secretly afterwards and have not been caught yet.

　　If there is no big shot behind the scenes to support and protect him.

　　This is simply impossible.

　　Because of this, His Majesty the Great Xia Dynasty was even more furious and issued a strict order that the murderer must be caught within ten days, and the mastermind behind the scenes must not be let off either.

　　They actually dared to assassinate the prince of Daxia in the street. This behavior is so cruel and insane that it must not be tolerated.

　　Although the huge imperial capital was not in a state of panic, the carpet-style search left less and less space for the enemy to hide.

　　It can be imagined that even at the Dongxuan realm, it is only a matter of time before he is caught.

　　And at this critical moment.

　　The elegant bungalow villa near the Wu Mansion in Zhongcheng.

　　It's not that the Divine Guards had come here to search in the past few days, but Wu Hongzhou was quite cautious. Plus, Xia Wuhou had many houses and he hid back and forth. With his level of cultivation, the possibility of him being exposed in a short period of time was not high.

　　Just this day.

　　An uninvited guest broke in quietly.

　　"You're having a good life."

　　The moment Roger stepped into the house.

　　The living room, filled with warmth, changed in an instant.

　　He has this characteristic. Wherever he goes, the place will be filled with death and blood, making people wonder how many people this person in front of them has killed.

　　"Who are you!"

　　Sun Qingrou, who was carefully preparing wolfberry bear penis and tiger tail soup, ran out of the kitchen with a soup spoon in hand and shouted angrily, "You're trespassing. Do you believe I'll call the police?"

　　"You can call the police, but you have to first think about how to explain to the police why there is a wanted criminal hiding in your room."

　　Roger reached out and casually threw away a bloody bandage, saying, "This was found in your house. There are still a lot of these things... If the Kamibei really comes, I can't run away, but you can't run away either."

　　"It's you!"

　　Inside the house.

　　Wu Hongzhou walked out slowly.

　　His eyes were fixed on Roger, but he showed no fear.

　　The opponent's strength is above his... but the gap between the two sides is minimal. Coupled with the unique martial arts of the Cuowu Sect, if the two really fight, he has at least a 40% chance of winning.

　　He just didn't expect that the other party would come to him.

　　Wu Hongzhou said coldly: "Why, since we didn't win last time, do you want to find a setback this time?"

　　"No...I just want to cooperate with you."

　　Wu Hongzhou frowned and said, "Cooperation?"

　　Roger said, "Yes, the reason why we had a misunderstanding that day was because we fell into the trap set by those two little bastards. We made a wrong judgment, and then we mistakenly thought that the other party was the bodyguards of those two little bastards... Strictly speaking, it was actually a misunderstanding between the two of us."

　　Wu Hongzhou said: "That's right. These two little creatures are too cunning. They made me, who spends all day hunting geese, get my eyes pecked out."

　　"But in fact, our goals should be the same."

　　Roger said: "I guess you should have known that Xia Wuhou was killed by Xu Lingjun, right?"

　　Wu Hongzhou was surprised and asked, "How did you know?"

　　He thought to himself, I guess this was based on the bits and pieces of information I heard from Xia Wuhou's wife. Could it be that this guy is also having an affair with this slut?

　　Thinking of this, he looked at Sun Qingrou suspiciously.

　　Sun Qingrou immediately understood what Wu Hongzhou meant and waved her hands hastily, "No, no, this guy is dirty, smelly, and ugly. How could I possibly like him... Even if he is gifted, I... I... Uh... I can't possibly know, so naturally, it's even more impossible for me to follow him."

　　"Don't worry, I naturally have my own channels, but in fact, I came here for another purpose."

　　Roger said, "You want to avenge Xia Wuhou, right? Your target is Xu Lingjun, and Xu Lingjun happens to be one of my targets, so we can cooperate! You should also know that Xu Lingjun is always by Liu Zhiyuan's side. Liu Zhiyuan is a master of the upper realm, so powerful that even if the two of us join forces, we can't be his opponent. But I have a reliable way to hold Liu Zhiyuan back, and then you can easily kill Xu Lingjun."

　　He sneered and said, "Xu Lingjun is just a little cunning, but in fact, as long as any one of us fights him fairly, he will never be our opponent. He can be killed with just a finger. It won't take much effort, right?"

　　"What do you want to gain?"

　　Roger said: "I'm not afraid to tell you that my son was also killed by Xu Lingjun."

　　"It's your son who died, not my son!"

　　Wu Hongzhou said coldly: "I just wanted to deal with Xu Lingjun at that time, but now I have been accused of assassinating the prince. Do you know that the sect has begun to hold me accountable? This is all your responsibility. Now you still have the nerve to ask me for cooperation?"

　　"As long as we kill Xu Lingjun, we can put some of Xia Wuhou's things on his body to make false evidence, proving that Xu Lingjun was the real murderer of Xia Wuhou, and Han Yuncheng just happened to be there at the time, and you didn't target him. In this way, wouldn't your suspicion be cleared completely?"

　　Roger said: "But the prerequisite is that we need to have Xu Lingjun's body."

　　"I see."

　　"So... you agree?"

　　"I'll have to think about it."

　　"You'd better hurry up. You should also know that the search of the Divine Guards is getting more and more intense. We can't escape now. Once they get anxious and start searching in people's houses, we won't have any chance. The Dongxuan warriors are not weak, but they are completely vulnerable to the state machine!"

　　"Okay! I'll give you an answer soon."

　　Roger chuckled a few times, then turned and left.

　　Sun Qingrou looked at his back as he left and asked Wu Hongzhou, "Didn't you say a few days ago that you made a mistake and that attacking Xu Lingjun should be your last resort?"

　　"That's right, but I've already offended you, there's nothing I can do about it."

　　Wu Hongzhou let out a long breath and said thoughtfully: "It's just that this time, the plan really can't keep up with the changes."

Chapter 284 I have no reason to refuse

　　In the blink of an eye, several days passed.

　　The day of awarding honors has arrived.

　　The so-called awarding of honors can actually be regarded as a tradition of the Great Xia Empire.

　　Being able to get first place in the Four Prefectures Trial basically means that one is the most outstanding person among his peers.

　　As for such potential stocks that will definitely achieve great success in the future as long as they do not die prematurely, even the empire will give them certain care.

　　Just like Xu Lingjun and others came to award the honors...

　　The so-called granting of military rank is actually secondary and is just paving the way for the future.

　　You know, promotion too quickly is not allowed in the military.

　　But if you get a rank while still in the Martial Academy, then you will be qualified to use your time legally and reasonably given by the Empire, and by the time you graduate and enter the Polaris battlefield, you will have enough qualifications.

　　You can be entrusted with important tasks directly.

　　But this is just paving the way for the future. In fact, the real rewards are the rewards they specify, such as the exclusive special weapons that Sun Lingli wants, and the resources that Xu Lingjun wants but may not have the chance to obtain on a normal day.

　　And people like the second and third place.

　　The treatment will be a little worse, but the difference is quite limited. Although it cannot be specified, what you get may not be much less than the first place.

　　And this day.

　　Liu Zhiyuan and others got up early. The awarding of honors seemed solemn, but it was nothing to them.

　　Once a year, it’s like a summary meeting.

　　But this time, with Xu Lingjun around, Liu Zhiyuan walked more vigorously than in previous years and felt much more confident.

　　Under his leadership, Xu Lingjun and others came all the way to the core location of the imperial capital.

　　Set foot in the imperial city.

　　It was also here that Xu Lingjun saw Hanyun City again.

　　He followed closely behind Li Tianlai.

　　The two entered the team silently.

　　Without even looking further, Xu Lingjun already understood it.

　　The four martial arts schools that were quite harmonious before now have rifts among their members...

　　For example, although Liu Zhiyuan was at the front, from his perspective, as long as he took a step back at any time, he could stand between himself and Zhou Qianmo. It seemed that during this period of time, he had also noticed Zhou Qianmo's abnormality and his own defenses.

　　Li Tianlai had almost no communication with Zhou Qianmo.

　　Although they didn't understand why One Piece was dealing with Hanyun City, they were all sure that Zhou Qianmo had something to do with this matter.

　　In fact, in every previous trial of the Four Prefectures, many outstanding and talented people had fallen, but this had never affected the friendship between the masters of the Four Prefectures.

　　I can only say that people are different...

　　When one's own interests or one's own heart are truly hurt, it cannot be explained by just a rule.

　　Xu Lingjun had almost no communication with Han Yuncheng. Instead, Han Yuncheng looked at him with full of fighting spirit.

　　Xu Lingjun could vaguely sense that he was not pretending, but was truly full of fighting spirit...

　　interesting.

　　After fighting with me twice, he actually wanted to fight with me for the third time.

　　This Hanyun City is much more unyielding than I imagined...

　　Is your hand healed?

　　But when he thought about the time when he had sparred with Han Yuncheng and fought him head-on, the supreme martial arts he practiced, Emperor Blood Killing Heaven, was so powerful, although its purity was not as strong as his "Infinite Gods and Demons Body Tempering Art", it was better than anyone Xu Lingjun had met before.

　　After a fight with him, he took advantage of the situation and absorbed the Qi that was blasted into his body.

　　The benefits received are so great that they are probably better than practicing alone for half a month.

　　Since he still wants to fight, what reason do I have to refuse?

　　There are more than 20 people in the team, but there are at least three or four different thoughts among them.

　　The atmosphere around Xu Lingjun and the others was extremely weird. Even Sun Lingli and Zong Xiaoping, who were on good terms with him, didn't dare to move forward... They also vaguely sensed the flashing of swords and sabers in the dark.

　　Xu Lingjun had long ago told Guo Zheng to stay away from him. He was being watched now, and who knows when two warriors in the Dongxuan realm might jump out and beat him up.

　　It’s okay if you get close to me, but it won’t be difficult for me to protect myself at that time. If they see our relationship and use you to threaten me, I’m sorry, the only thing I can do is to sing the Great Compassion Mantra for you on the spot.

　　Guo Zheng knew Xu Lingjun very well and could tell that he was serious. At the critical moment, he would not do anything stupid and get himself into trouble.

　　However, Zhou Qianmo seemed to be oblivious to Liu Zhiyuan's vigilance and Li Tianlai's indifference, and just kept on going his own way.

　　Nanyun Martial Arts Academy did not perform well this time. Among the top 20, only three were from Nanyun Martial Arts Academy. It was understandable that he was unhappy.

　　Everyone walked into the hall.

　　And at this time.

　　There were quite a few people in the hall.

　　All the civil and military officials, including the one at the top of the hall, an old man with white hair, a pale face and a slight beard, who looked like an elegant gentleman, sat quietly at the top, respected by all the officials.

　　Emperor Huang of the Great Xia Empire regrets Xu Yang!

　　Perhaps it was because he didn't know martial arts, so although he was only in his fifties or sixties, he already looked very old, with mostly white hair and less black hair.

　　At this moment, he looked down with a smile on his face...

　　His eyes seemed filled with relief.

　　Although they have not yet spread their wings, the twenty people who arrived and entered the hall this time can be said to be the twenty strongest and most profound students in this session.

　　He must be pleased...

　　But Xu Lingjun had sharp eyes and could clearly see that his gaze was clearly on Han Yuncheng.

　　It seems like a deep love between father and son.

　　However, Han Yuncheng's expression was indifferent. Since he came in, he had been looking at his nose and his heart, as if he couldn't see his father.

　　Everyone bowed slightly.

　　Li Tianlai was the most senior, so he walked to the front and said, "Your Majesty, as usual, we have brought the top ten winners of the Four Prefectures Trial to meet your Majesty!"

　　“Good, very good!”

　　Han Xuyang laughed loudly, "Yes, Li Qing, you have worked hard. I have personally seen your progress during this period. The Four Prefectures Trial is held once a year, but even I, who don't know much about martial arts, can clearly see that these children are getting stronger year by year. The four Qings have truly worked hard and made great contributions."

　　"I don't dare."

　　Li Tianlai, Zhou Qianmo, Liu Zhiyuan and Zhou Qingwan all responded respectfully at the same time.

　　"Then let's get started."

　　Han Xuyang didn't say much, just looked around and said with a smile: "If you stand out in the Four Prefectures Trial, you will be trained by our Great Xia Empire. If you can come out on top, you can get the military rank and honors of our Great Xia Empire in advance... Well, I remember that you have been in the Polar Star Battlefield for many years, and you are already a colonel, right?"

　　Han Yuncheng nodded silently.

　　"Well, in this case, it doesn't matter if you didn't get first place. Second place is not bad either. There are so many children, and I can't guarantee that my child will be able to win first place in everything. Don't put too much pressure on yourself."

　　Han Xuyang smiled and said something soothing, then sighed: "In the past, I should have been the one to personally distribute prizes and confer honors to these children. However, seeing these young children, I have to sigh that I am indeed old, and I have become increasingly unable to do so over the years. Today, I will change this rule."

　　As he spoke, he turned to look at the pretty woman in white formal dress standing beside him.

　　He smiled and said, "Your brother is also downstairs, Qingxue, this time you will distribute the prizes on behalf of me, your father."

　　"yes."

　　The woman called Qingxue nodded obediently.

　　And among the civil and military officials.

　　Lin Diguang's face turned pale in an instant.

　　On the contrary, Liu Zhiyuan and others all had expressions of ecstasy in their eyes.

Chapter 285 Are You Warning Me?

　　Just a short sentence.

　　However, it caused a huge wave in the entire court.

　　The Great Xia Empire is called an empire, but because of the existence of warriors, because of the existence of sects, because of the existence of alien races...

　　The emperor's power was not as centralized as the countries in Xu Lingjun's previous life.

　　But this does not mean that the emperor's power has been hollowed out.

　　In fact...

　　The emperor's power is so great that it can still cover the entire huge Great Xia Empire.

　　A single word can make a country prosper, a single move can destroy it.

　　And a qualified emperor would naturally be very good at playing the trick of implying hidden meanings.

　　Just like now...

　　He handed over the honor-awarding duty that should have been exclusively reserved for the emperor to his eldest daughter, Han Qingxue.

　　Especially since his son was right below him.

　　The hidden meaning behind this action shocked everyone...

　　Apparently no one could have imagined that the battle for the throne that was about to unfold with Han Yuncheng's entry into the palace would be nipped in the bud by His Majesty so quickly?

　　Lin Diguang's eyes were cold and he stared at the ground, not daring to let anyone notice his gaze.

　　I don’t know how much effort he has put in to develop Hanyun City... Now that we have finally come to this point, Your Majesty, are you warning me?

　　And below are the civil and military officials.

　　There are joys and surprises.

　　Some were even more panicked, wondering how could such a great imperial capital be subject to change again?

　　Or was this really just a spur-of-the-moment decision on His Majesty's part, and was he merely testing the minds of his ministers?

　　Although Han Xuyang was not proficient in martial arts, he worked hard to govern the country during his more than 40 years in office. Although he did not achieve great success, he managed the Great Xia Empire in an orderly manner.

　　In this state of internal and external troubles.

　　Being able to maintain the status quo is already a remarkable skill.

　　Especially after years of hard work and recuperation, the next emperor, once he ascends the throne, can become a wise ruler based on his foundation.

　　He has laid the foundation...

　　And now, he seems to want to pass his burden to his daughter.

　　"Yes, thank you father for allowing me to be close to you."

　　Han Qingxue responded with a smile on her face, her fair and pretty face full of joy.

　　She ignored the exciting atmosphere below and took a report that had already been prepared from Han Xuyang's hands.

　　Walked off the stage.

　　His eyes swept over Han Yuncheng, and a happy smile appeared in his eyes.

　　Only then did he look at Xu Lingjun, the theoretical number one.

　　He chuckled and said, "Xu Lingjun, right?"

　　Xu Lingjun nodded and said, "Yes, Your Highness."

　　Han Qingxue smiled and said, "You're welcome. In fact, there is a long history between us two."

　　Xu Lingjun was surprised and asked: "What do you mean?"

　　"When you took the Longmen exam, didn't you think your application for financial aid was approved a little too quickly?"

　　Han Qingxue smiled and said, "I approved it. I can tell from your face that you must be a good person. I also checked that no matter where you are, you often go out to do good deeds, help old ladies cross the road, and guide those confused little girls in life... So I approved it directly. Although I was just an assistant in the Education Department at the time, it might be because of my identity, so seeing that I approved it, the review was very fast."

　　She said in a reprimanding tone: "It's fine if you like to do good things, but don't do homework for those elementary school students in the future. It's not a good thing."

　　"Yes, your highness."

　　"Don't be so formal and polite. You are about the same age as Xiaocheng. Master Liu has taught me a lot in the past. Since you are his favorite student, just call me Sister Qingxue like he does."

　　"Yes, your highness."

　　"Ah, you're still reserved."

　　Han Qingxue sighed regretfully and said, "Well, I know you're bound to be nervous when you come here for the first time, so let's just do business first."

　　She opened the first page of the book in her hand.

　　He took out a small golden badge from the interlayer and said solemnly: "Xu Lingjun, please stand at attention!"

　　Xu Lingjun stood upright with his chest straight.

　　Han Qingxue took the badge, walked to Xu Lingjun, and gently pinned the badge on his chest.

　　She was not very tall, and was obviously much shorter than the now fully grown Xu Lingjun, so she had to stand on tiptoe... Just this one action made her noble aura disappear a little bit, and she looked like a kind older sister next door helping him adjust his collar.

　　He looked up and noticed Xu Lingjun's eyes on him.

　　Even though Han Qingxue had been helping her father with official business since she was fourteen, and had even worked in various departments, her experience in governing the country was no less than those capable ministers in their fifties or sixties. However, facing Xu Lingjun's face that made her heart beat, she instinctively couldn't help blushing.

　　He straightened the badge and stepped back a few steps, saying solemnly: "Xu Lingjun, from today on, you are a serving colonel of the Great Xia Empire. You will enjoy all the benefits enjoyed by the soldiers in the army, and you will also bear the obligations of all the soldiers in the army. For Great Xia and Blue Star, we will fight against the alien races in the heavens. Are you willing?"

　　Xu Lingjun nodded seriously, and a little excitement rose in his heart that he couldn't help but feel.

　　Am I an officer now?

　　Are you kidding me... I can neither fight nor sing, so how did I become a colonel?

　　In this way, when I really join the Polaris battlefield, won’t I start as a deputy commander?

　　He said seriously, "I do."

　　Han Qingxue's face turned even redder, and she felt like it was a wedding.

　　It’s not that I admire him, but Xu Lingjun’s face is so lethal when I see it up close.

　　She said sternly, "You said before that you wanted rare and precious resources. Your request is too general, so even we can't help you determine what you need. We can only write down all the precious resources in the treasury that meet your requirements on the list, and you can pick one at will!"

　　As she spoke, she handed Xu Lingjun a piece of paper.

　　It is densely covered with all kinds of magical herbs, plants, elixirs and magical liquids.

　　The number is too numerous to mention.

　　Xu Lingjun only took a cursory glance and his eyes couldn't help but light up. He could only say that the Great Xia Empire was indeed rich in collections, and there were many that were even more precious than the Barrier Breaking Pill that Xia Wuhou had obtained before!

　　"Once you have made your choice, take this token to the treasury and you can get it. Remember to make your choice before leaving the court!"

　　Han Qingxue turned to look at Sun Lingli and said with a smile: "What a pretty little girl. I didn't expect that at such a young age, you are already so powerful."

　　Sun Lingli said embarrassedly: "Your Highness Sister is praising you. Your Highness Sister is also very beautiful."

　　"You are very good."

　　Han Qingxue first stepped forward to help her pin the badge, then smiled and took out a short knife with a sheath from the servant behind him, saying, "Your request is a weapon that suits you. For this weapon, we specially visited Mr. Feng Zhihen, the founder of the Fengquan School, to get an in-depth understanding of the martial arts you practiced, and then asked the master craftsman to personally forge this B-level weapon after seven days of hammering. You can go back and study the specific secrets carefully!"

　　"Thank you, Your Highness."

　　Sun Lingli was overjoyed and smiled happily holding the dagger.

　　Han Qingxue then looked at the others and began to distribute the prizes one by one.

　　Except for the first two who were designated treasures, the other few were no longer granted ranks, and the treasures were also awarded directly by the empire.

　　But their preciousness may not be inferior to Xu Lingjun and Sun Lingli. Even if they can't be used... they can still make some money even if they are sold.

　　Therefore, everyone was smiling.

　　Guo Zheng couldn't stop laughing. He had always been quite self-conscious and felt that he would gradually fall behind his two best friends.

　　But now he has become the focus of the empire's attention. Has the Great Xia Empire fallen to this level?

　　wrong……

　　It’s because the big sister is too powerful.

　　Guo Zheng has secretly made up his mind that apart from the eldest sister, he will never respect any other sisters-in-law in his life.

　　The awarding of prizes went very smoothly.

　　Everything went smoothly except when Han Qingxue seemed to lose control when giving prizes to Han Yuncheng and gave a big hug to her brother whom she hadn't seen for many years.

　　Half an hour later.

　　All the students had satisfied smiles on their faces.

　　Han Qingxue then turned around and said softly, "Father, I have completed the task you assigned me."

　　"Well, it's very well done."

　　Han Xuyang smiled and said, "Every time I see you, I feel that I am really old, useless, and have no energy. It has only been a short time, but I feel exhausted... Do you have anything else to say? If not, I plan to host a banquet to entertain these future heroes."

　　This is just a polite remark.

　　Everyone knows that the Emperor of Daxia specially asked these twenty people to come here. In fact, his purpose was to win people's hearts. Naturally, he wanted to be close to these people and show the majesty of a king. Who dares to ruin his good deeds?

　　These people are the future pillars of the country, so they are naturally ranked at the forefront.

　　But at this moment, Lin Diguang stood up and said loudly: "Your Majesty, I have something to say!"

　　As soon as these words came out.

　　All the officials fell silent again.

Chapter 286: Hitting the Point

　　Han Xuyang's expression indeed turned unhappy.

　　But he still smiled and said, "That's good. It's a good opportunity for us, the future pillars of the country, to see how their predecessors handled state affairs. Lin Qing, what do you want to report?"

　　Lin Diguang stepped out and said, "I, your humble servant, impeach one person!"

　　Han Xuyang asked: "Who?"

　　Lin Diguang spoke word by word: "The commander-in-chief of the Divine Guards, Zhu Zhengdao!"

　　As soon as these words were spoken, Han Qingxue's brows moved slightly, then she lowered her brows and closed her eyes, as if she hadn't heard it.

　　On the contrary, it was Han Xuyang who had a thoughtful look in his eyes.

　　And everyone below suddenly understood.

　　It came as expected.

　　It seems that Director Lin is really tough. His Majesty has just expressed his optimism about Han Qingxue, and he is about to impeach Zhu Zhengdao.

　　You must know that Zhu Zhengdao was Han Qingxue's martial arts mentor when he was young, and he can be said to be the most staunch supporter of Han Qingxue's imperial power.

　　Especially since Zhu Zhengdao is the commander-in-chief of the Divine Guards, his responsibilities overlap quite a bit with those of the Inspection Office.

　　The Inspection Office is responsible for the security of the governor of the entire imperial capital. Any conflicts and fights between the people are basically within the responsibility of the Inspection Office.

　　The duty of the Kambei is to resolve disputes between warriors.

　　Theoretically, the Shinbingwei should belong to the Inspection Office, but because of the transcendent status of warriors, the overall strength of the Shinbingwei personnel is far stronger than the gendarmerie of the Inspection Office, so they became independent and formed their own department...

　　Although their numbers are far from comparable to those of the Inspection Office, those who are qualified to join the Kambei Guards can be said to be the elite among the elite.

　　Even the Space Pirate King Roger Sparrow had to flee in panic after being besieged by a dozen Kambei guards and was nearly captured and killed.

　　This can also be regarded as Han Xuyang's way of balance.

　　Over the years, there have been many disputes between the Supervisory Office and the Shinbingwei, but although the Shinbingwei are small in number, they are strong and rarely suffer losses, which has made Lin Diguang hate them for a long time.

　　Because of this, Lin Diguang and Han Qingxue can be said to be born incompatible, because even a pig can know that just as Lin Diguang has been targeting Kambei, Kambei is also targeting his Inspection Office.

　　Once Han Qingxue gains power, Lin Diguang will be the first to step down and make way for Zhu Zhengdao.

　　You know, although the Kambei is stronger, it is far from comparable to the Inspection Office in terms of power.

　　Anyone who dares to provoke the Inspection Office will be checked for safety eight times a day. Are you afraid?

　　And Lin Diguang's attack... was aimed at Han Qingxue's vital point.

　　I just don't know how strong it is.

　　Everyone understood that since Lin Diguang dared to take action, it was definitely not without purpose.

　　Han Xuyang asked, "Lin Qing, please tell me in detail, what do you want to impeach Zhu Qing for?"

　　"I impeach Zhu Zhengdao for failing to supervise and maintain the environment properly."

　　Lin Diguang said solemnly: "A few months ago, your Majesty and his son were attacked by villains in Longchang Street in Hanyun City and almost died. The enemy not only seriously injured your highness, but also was extremely cruel and destroyed the entire Longchang Street, causing countless injuries. The imperial capital recklessly used weapons against the bloodline of my Great Xia royal family. This is such a heinous act that it is not too much to kill the entire nine clans, but now..."

　　He turned to look at Zhu Zhengdao and said, "But the irony is that the enemy has not been caught yet. It's simply ridiculous. They attacked my Great Xia royal family and got away with it. Where is the reputation of my Great Xia Empire? Where is the face?"

　　Lin Diguang knelt respectfully and said, "Your Majesty, please strip Zhu Zhengdao of his official position and punish him for failing to lead the Divine Guards!"

　　Han Xuyang looked at one of the ministers and asked, "Mr. Zhu, what do you have to say?"

　　A strong man in his forties or fifties who looked quite sturdy stepped out and said, "In recent days, I have sealed off the imperial capital and set up a dragnet. The enemy's escape space is getting smaller and smaller. We will be able to capture the thief soon."

　　"Ha ha ha ha."

　　Lin Diguang laughed loudly and said, "How ridiculous! You want to seal off the imperial capital... For just two cave warriors, you actually sealed off the imperial capital? How long do you want to seal it off?"

　　He said with great sorrow: "It's a pity that my Supervisory Office is capable of doing something, but due to the limitation of authority, I can't catch the thieves. I can only watch these useless people waste money and manpower here. What a bunch of useless people, Your Majesty, I beg Your Majesty to take back the Divine Guards and reintegrate them into my Supervisory Office."

　　He said sternly, "Warriors are also human beings. Why should warriors be distinguished from civilians? In this way, wouldn't it create a rift between civilians and warriors? Your Majesty, I think that Zhu Zhengdao, the commander-in-chief of the Divine Guards, should be stripped of his rank and the Divine Guards should be incorporated into the Supervisory Office. I am fully confident that the thief can be arrested within five days!"

　　As soon as these words came out.

　　Everyone was silent.

　　Lin Diguang's move undoubtedly hit Han Qingxue's vital point.

　　The thief was not caught. This was an inevitable mistake, especially when it involved Hanyun City. Even though they had lost their power, they were still of royal blood after all.

　　Once the royal family is involved, it is a small matter, just one person, but it is also a big matter, as the dignity of the royal family cannot be violated lightly.

　　At the end of the crowd.

　　Lin Xuanyan, assistant director of the Supervisory Department, was already full of admiration for his father.

　　This is killing two birds with one stone. No wonder Dad... No, it's no wonder that the director did not tell Han Yuncheng that he was about to be attacked. He even knew the truth but did not explain it and allowed Zhou Qianmo to misunderstand.

　　It turned out that he was planning to let this go.

　　No matter whether Han Yuncheng is alive or dead, it might even be better if he were dead, because then the Shenbingwei would have an unshirkable responsibility, and Zhu Zhengdao would then find it difficult to extricate himself from the matter.

　　If the plan succeeds, Kamibei will really be incorporated into the Supervisory Office.

　　By then...what if there is no Han Yuncheng?

　　Even if Han Qingxue really ascends the throne as empress, she still has to rely on Lin Diguang.

　　By then, Lin Diguang would be a firm follower of the Han Qingxue lineage.

　　The director was right, he wanted to become a loyal minister in pursuit of power, but if he could obtain power directly, he could easily abandon Hanyun City, which he had invested so hard in!

　　In the struggle for power, there is no such thing as camps.

　　"Zhu Qing, what do you say?"

　　Han Xuyang looked at Zhu Zhengdao.

　　"Father, Uncle Zhu mentioned this to me yesterday."

　　Han Qingxue took the initiative to speak softly, "In fact, the small town was attacked, and I have been paying attention to this matter. Yesterday, Uncle Zhu told me that the thief was cunning, but there must be a real culprit behind the scenes. He has already laid a dragnet, and the reason why he has not closed the net yet is mainly to lure the thief into action and catch the real culprit behind the thief. I don't know what happened, but Lin Qing misunderstood that the Divine Guards were incompetent and couldn't even catch two Dongxuan prisoners."

　　Lin Diguang sneered, "So, it's not that Shenbingwei can't be caught, but he's deliberately letting it go?"

　　Zhu Zhengdao took a deep breath and nodded, "Yes, that's right."

　　Lin Diguang asked, "I see. I thought Shenbingwei was incompetent, but I didn't expect that he had it all planned out. So, if the Supervisory Office is confident that we can capture the enemy within five days, Shenbingwei can probably capture it within three days?"

　　Zhu Zhengdao said sternly: "Yes, we can catch him within three days, but if we do this, I'm afraid the mastermind behind the scenes will have to be left alone."

　　"Hahahaha, if you can really arrest the real culprit, are you afraid that you can't catch the person behind the scenes? Commander Zhu, may I ask what you will do if you can't catch him?"

　　Zhu Zhengdao said word by word: "Resign!"

　　"Okay, it's a deal!"

　　Zhu Zhengdao shouted, "What if I catch him?"

　　Lin Diguang sneered, "Catch them if you can. This is your duty. So, you have completed the task you were supposed to complete, and you still want me to reward you with something?"

　　When Zhu Zhengdao heard this, a gloom flashed in his eyes!

Chapter 287 I Like This Momentum

　　Han Qingxue smiled slightly and said, "That's right, Zhu Qing, arresting criminals is part of your job, how can you use it as a bet?"

　　"Your Highness is right."

　　Zhu Zhengdao nodded and said.

　　"But just now, Lin Qing said that it would only take five days to arrest the thief. He sounded very confident. So I feel relieved."

　　Han Qingxue smiled lightly and said, "After all, although Mr. Zhu is very confident that he can arrest the thief, there is always a chance of something happening. If something happens, it will be a small matter for Uncle Zhu to fail in his duty, but if the people of the imperial capital are put under the claws of the enemy, it will be our failure in duty."

　　Lin Diguang's previous excited expression had completely disappeared at this moment.

　　He seemed to have thought of something, staring at Han Qingxue, and said, "That's right. If Zhu Zhengdao really can't catch the thief within three days, then in the remaining two days, they will definitely not be able to escape from the clutches of our Supervisory Office. They are just two thieves, which is nothing at all."

　　"Does Lord Lin have anything else to say? If not, we should start the banquet as soon as possible. Our father is not in good health and should not delay for too long. He still wants to spend more time with these young talents."

　　"I am sorry for wasting your majesty's time."

　　Lin Diguang retreated back to the queue.

　　What just happened seemed to be just a harmless episode.

　　It didn't cause any impact.

　　Xu Lingjun thought for a long time before he figured out what was going on. Then he looked at Han Qingxue with a bit of admiration, and even felt a little pity for Han Yuncheng.

　　Poor child, are you going to compete with this sister for the throne?

　　But now it seems that your IQ drops sharply when you get into a fight, compared to your sister who is such a sly old bitch...

　　Lin Diguang came prepared and had arranged everything. This attack was not a spur-of-the-moment idea, but was long-planned.

　　However, this fatal attack was easily resolved by Han Qingxue.

　　Capture the enemy within three days.

　　If he cannot be caught within three days, then this matter will be handed over to Lin Diguang.

　　There were only two days left for Lin Diguang. If Lin Diguang's Supervisory Office could catch the criminal within two days, it would naturally be a great victory.

　　But if the thief cannot be caught, not only will the Kamibei Guards lose face, but the Supervisory Office will also lose face.

　　By then, even if Zhu Zhengdao really asked for punishment, Lin Diguang would not have the face to mention anything about merging the Shinbingwei into the Supervisory Office.

　　After all, the pot calling the kettle black, so the eldest brother shouldn’t laugh at the second brother.

　　Previously, Zhu Zhengdao proposed a bet, but was directly and confidently rejected by Lin Diguang... But now Han Qingxue just changed the way she said it, and both parties are still on opposite sides of the bet.

　　Lin Diguang didn't even have the right to refuse. After all, he couldn't go back on his promise to get Kambei.

　　Awesome, so awesome.

　　Xu Lingjun no longer had any admiration in his eyes when he looked at Han Qingxue.

　　Even though her appearance and the long, neat ponytail on her head perfectly matched his aesthetic taste, he didn't dare to admire her.

　　This woman... most men can't control her.

　　The banquet has already been prepared.

　　The huge hall was almost filled to the brim with seafood delicacies, demonstrating the utmost luxury.

　　Everyone took their seats.

　　With Han Xuyang taking the lead, the atmosphere quickly became heated.

　　After all, he is the king of a country, and his ministers are all very good at dealing with people. Even if there are dozens of young people, the atmosphere of the banquet is still excellent.

　　On the contrary, Han Yuncheng just ate silently...

　　He was completely indifferent to the continuous concern for Han Xuyang on the stage.

　　On the contrary, Han Qingxue would express her concern from time to time, and he would occasionally reply with a few words.

　　In the middle of the banquet.

　　"Your Highness."

　　Zhu Zhengdao sat beside Han Qingxue and whispered in a voice that only the two of them could hear: "Your Highness, the three days we mentioned before to catch the thief... The thief is very powerful and cunning, and is very good at hiding. It may not be so easy to catch him within three days."

　　"There was no better way, right?"

　　Han Qingxue still had a faint smile on her face. She looked around and said, "Lin Diguang came prepared. Besides, it was indeed Uncle Zhu's fault. It's not that easy to avoid this."

　　"Then we..."

　　"Do you know why Lin Diguang is so sure that he can capture the target within five days?"

　　Han Qingxue suddenly asked.

　　"Why?"

　　"Who do you think the thief was targeting?"

　　Zhu Zhengdao suddenly realized what was going on and exclaimed, "Your Highness Yuncheng!"

　　"Yes, now that the four gates of the imperial capital are sealed, the possibility of the enemy escaping is very small. The more trapped the beast is, the more frantic it will fight. When they find that there is no hope of escape, they suddenly see their target appear in front of them. With the ferocity of the thief who dares to commit crimes in the imperial capital, do you think he will want to drag his target to hell with him?"

　　Zhu Zhengdao was surprised and said, "This is what Lin Diguang relies on. He has the bait, and the thieves have no way to escape, so he has taken too many advantages over me. This is also the reason why he dared to say five days before."

　　"good."

　　"Then your highness, what should I do?"

　　"It's very simple. We will try our best to catch the thief within three days. This is the best and most upright strategy. You say I can't do it, so I can show you how fast I can get up. I will use the most accurate data to hit the enemy hard in the face."

　　"What if we can't catch the thief within three days?"

　　"Then we have to make sure that in the remaining two days, Lin Diguang won't be able to catch the thieves."

　　Han Qingxue said: "But if my guess and plan go well, maybe within three days, we can catch the thief and bring him to justice."

　　"Your Highness, please give your orders, and I will do as you command."

　　Han Qingxue looked at Zhu Zhengdao helplessly.

　　This person is very powerful and holds a high position of power, but unfortunately he is just a warrior and is not very smart... But it's better this way, stupid people are easier to control.

　　On this point, she has the same view as Lin Diguang.

　　Looking at Zhu Zhengdao's puzzled eyes.

　　Han Qingxue didn't intend to explain in detail, but just said: "When the time comes, just wait and see. You should send experts to keep an eye on the small town first. When the time comes, the experts should keep an eye on it more deliberately, not so secretly... In this way, you can destroy the other party's intentions to the greatest extent."

　　Zhu Zhengdao immediately understood what Han Qingxue meant.

　　Since it is a bait, there must be fish hooks. His Highness meant that he should ask him to prepare dozens of fish hooks and hang them down at the same time. If the other party is not stupid, he will not act rashly.

　　Han Qingxue's gaze had already fallen on Xu Lingjun.

　　He thought that Lin Diguang might have missed something. There were two groups of thieves at that time, and he didn't say. So the mission would be completed if he caught which group of thieves.

　　Others don’t know.

　　But Han Qingxue knew that these were two completely different groups of people just by listening to what others said.

　　And according to her estimation, these two groups should be following Han Yuncheng and Xu Lingjun respectively. Otherwise, if they were chasing one of them at the same time, these two masters of similar strength would not be able to fail to notice each other's signs.

　　"If we want to break the impasse this time, I'm afraid we have to rely on Xu Lingjun."

　　Han Qingxue looked at Xu Lingjun with more and more satisfaction.

　　Whether in terms of appearance, strength, or character...

　　She has been following him for a long time.

　　Naturally, one knows how pure, kind, and simple Xu Lingjun's heart is. No matter where he is, he always puts doing good deeds as his top priority... For such a good man, as long as you put on the condom of righteousness, do you still have to worry that he will not work hard under your command?

　　What she likes most is this momentum.

Chapter 288 I Just Can't Stand It

　　Luxurious dinner.

　　Xu Lingjun’s summary is… boring.

　　It certainly doesn't taste as good as the bear paws from the cheap restaurants.

　　It’s a pity that the store was smashed just when I discovered some delicious food. It’s really a pity.

　　The dinner lasted for more than two hours.

　　But even so, Xu Lingjun was only about 50% full, and Han Yuncheng, who was sitting next to him, smacked his lips repeatedly, looking as if he was still not satisfied.

　　As the banquet was about to end.

　　Han Qingxue came to Xu Lingjun and said with a smile: "Xu Lingjun, have you chosen the prize you want?"

　　Xu Lingjun nodded and said, "I've already chosen. I want the bone and tendon gene enhancer!"

　　"Bone and tendon gene enhancer?"

　　Han Qingxue was stunned for a moment, her eyes swept over Xu Lingjun several times, and said: "I thought you would choose something more precious, such as the Barrier Breaking Pill, which can help you break through a realm. This kind of pill is too high-grade and harmful to take. It is just right for you to take it now, which can help you break through a realm. We have high-quality Barrier Breaking Pills stored in our treasury, which can reduce the damage to a minimum."

　　Xu Lingjun thought to himself, top-grade barrier-breaking pill?

　　If I hadn't met a noble person and got this thing in advance, I would definitely choose this.

　　But for me now, this bottle of bone and tendon gene enhancer is the most important thing...it can even be said to be a pillow for me when I am sleepy.

　　"Well, you know your situation best. Since you want this, you must have your own considerations. Come with me, and I will take you to get what you want."

　　Han Qingxue signaled Xu Lingjun to follow her and took him into the palace.

　　Han Yuncheng looked at the two people's backs as they left, then stood up and walked away, his figure soon disappearing into the depths of the palace.

　　Xu Lingjun followed Han Qingxue's footsteps...

　　Two people, one in front and one behind.

　　But Han Qingxue kept looking back at Xu Lingjun from time to time, with a thoughtful look on her face, mixed with embarrassment from time to time.

　　He seemed to want to say something, but hesitated.

　　Xu Lingjun turned a blind eye and didn't ask, absolutely not.

　　After a long time.

　　Still, Han Qingxue couldn't help herself and said faintly, "Xu Lingjun, you... don't you understand women's hearts at all?"

　　Xu Lingjun said with full respect: "In my mind, Your Highness is not a woman."

　　Han Qingxue's expression changed slightly.

　　Xu Lingjun said: "She is a goddess who needs to be revered."

　　Han Qingxue felt an uncontrollable sweetness in her heart, and then she sighed that this face was too lethal.

　　She sighed and said, "Xu Lingjun, you are so good at talking and so handsome. I don't know how many girls you will deceive into falling in love with you and going crazy with lust."

　　She said, "You are Master Liu's favorite student, and Master Liu and I also had a teacher-student relationship. Strictly speaking, we are not outsiders. I have something I want to ask of you."

　　Xu Lingjun said in fear: "Your Highness's status and position are unattainable. If even Your Highness finds it difficult, then I really can't imagine how difficult it is... It's not that I don't want to help Your Highness, but if I delay Your Highness's important matters, wouldn't I be dead?"

　　"You, please stop pushing it so fast, okay? This matter really belongs to you."

　　Han Qingxue said, "You also saw what happened in the court today. Uncle Zhu Zhengdao was once my martial arts enlightenment mentor, so I have a good relationship with him. Today, I saw him being bullied by Lin Diguang, and I really couldn't bear it, so I made such a boast."

　　Xu Lingjun was surprised and asked, "Your Highness, are you not sure that you can catch the criminal within three days?"

　　"It's not right to say no, but I need your help. In fact, this matter is also related to you. You know, as long as the criminal is not caught, you, Xu Lingjun, will not be able to sleep well. Don't you want to capture the enemy?"

　　Xu Lingjun asked: "You mean to use me as bait?"

　　"Of course, we will definitely make your life our top priority. You can rest assured about that."

　　As they were talking, the two of them arrived at the treasury.

　　Han Qingxue smiled and said, "Of course I won't let classmate Xu Lingjun work hard and be in danger in vain. Well, wait a moment."

　　As she spoke, she motioned Xu Lingjun to wait outside.

　　She took out a token, opened the door of the treasury, and then entered the deep interior of the treasury.

　　After a long time.

　　She walked out, holding a small alloy box in her hand, and said, "This is the bone and tendon gene enhancer you need. This bone and tendon gene enhancer is a rare medicine made by Master Li Er. After his death, there is no one in the entire Great Xia Empire, or even in the entire Blue Star who can make this thing. Therefore, this bone and tendon gene enhancer is becoming less and less. Up to now, the entire Blue Star's inventory may not exceed seven bottles."

　　Xu Lingjun took the bone and tendon gene enhancer.

　　A reminder appeared before my eyes.

　　[A low-quality bone and tendon gene enhancer has been detected. Should we give it its true origin? A Xiaoyao source value of 1200 points is required! ]

　　A bottle of enhancer requires 1200 source points?

　　Xu Lingjun was secretly shocked, as this was clearly the most valuable resource he had ever come into contact with.

　　He took the bone and tendon gene enhancer and said with a smile, "Thank you, Your Highness. The main reason is that I was born with a weak constitution, which is much weaker than ordinary people. Practicing martial arts is a difficult thing to do. Especially as my cultivation becomes stronger, my foundation has become a drag on me. This bone and tendon gene enhancer can strengthen the bones and tendons at the genetic level, which can make up for my shortcomings."

　　Han Qingxue: "..."

　　She thought to herself, if I hadn’t seen the video of you taking the Longmen exam, I might have really believed your lies.

　　What my mother said is indeed true. The more handsome a man is, the more likely he is to lie.

　　This Xu Lingjun never said a word about keeping the door...

　　She couldn't help but feel secretly annoyed in her heart, damn Lin Diguang, if it weren't for him, why would she have been so aggressive just now?

　　The more outstanding a man is, the more he likes a petite woman. If he is not around, she can show her weak side, making him feel pity for her and fight for her.

　　Cursing secretly in her heart, Han Qingxue kept smiling as always. She took out a small emerald green bottle from her bosom and said regretfully, "Really? That's such a pity. With your talent, Lingjun, you should have a brighter future. Alas, I actually wanted to make a deal with you before. You want to strengthen your tendons and veins. I happen to have a nourishing spirit pill here, which can generate the purest spiritual energy to nourish your tendons and veins."

　　She said shyly, "I'm not afraid of you laughing at me. In fact, I had no talent for martial arts back then. Father went through a lot of hardships to get me two Yang Yuan Shen pills. I only took one, and now I can practice martial arts freely and withstand the impact of true qi without any problem."

　　"Your Highness, what are you talking about?"

　　Xu Lingjun snatched the pill from Han Qingxue's hand and said angrily, "You actually proposed a deal with me? Didn't you just say that you and Palace Master Liu had a teacher-student relationship, and I am the Palace Master's disciple. Am I the kind of person who would be moved by interests? I just can't stand these people daring to openly attack innocent passers-by in the imperial capital. This is a loss of morality and a lack of humanity. It's too much. Don't worry, leave it to me."

　　Han Qingxue: "..."

　　And Xu Lingjun looked at the reminder in front of him.

　　[A medium-level item, the Yangyuan Shendan, has been detected. Do you want to give it its true origin? 800 points of origin are required! ]

　　Haha, it’s also a good thing.

Chapter 289 Xu Lingjun is my only weapon against him

　　"Thank you so much, Lingjun. You really helped me a lot. If it weren't for you, Uncle Zhu would definitely be finished. With you here, we are absolutely sure that we can catch the thief."

　　Han Qingxue thanked him happily, and then handed Xu Lingjun a small communicator, saying, "As long as you press this button, our people will be able to arrive at the scene within a minute. I believe that with your strength, you can hold out for a minute without any problem."

　　Xu Lingjun looked at Han Qingxue with a face full of sincere gratitude.

　　He looked at the source value on his panel which had not increased at all, and could not help but curl his lips. His favorable impression of Han Qingxue instantly dropped to the lowest point.

　　But I can't say anything because I'm the one who has benefited from it.

　　He asked, "In other words, as long as I go out for a walk occasionally within the next three days without any guards, you will not take the Yang Yuan Shen Pill back, regardless of whether it succeeds or not?"

　　"Of course, I am grateful that you are willing to help me. As long as you can lure the enemy out, killing the enemy is not within your scope."

　　"Stop saying thank you."

　　Xu Lingjun thought to himself that your saying thank you is a waste of the word thank you. I just helped an old lady cross the street, and people had to contribute ten or eight points of source value to me. But you are so stingy and don't give me anything at all.

　　Fuck you.

　　"Okay, I understand."

　　After Xu Lingjun got the benefit, he immediately lost interest.

　　He walked back with the communicator, planning to ask Xiaoya if there was any trick with this thing. He could use it as bait, and he also wanted to quickly capture the Pirate King and the people from Cuo Wu Men, so that he wouldn't have to be worried every time he went out.

　　But he was too lazy to expose his freedom completely to the eyes of others.

　　And watched Xu Lingjun leave.

　　After making sure he couldn't see it either...

　　The bright smile on Han Qingxue's face gradually turned indifferent.

　　Behind her, a figure emerged.

　　He said softly, "Your Highness, the Yang Yuan Shen Pill is extremely valuable. Even if you only have one, giving it to him like this... wouldn't it be a pity?"

　　"What do you know?"

　　Han Qingxue said: "Xiaocheng has already broken through to the Dongxuan realm. If he was just a threat that had not yet grown up before, then now, with his strength, unless a master of the upper realm takes action, no one among my men is sure to take him down. Master Liu and the others are right to train someone to curb Han Yuncheng and suppress his limelight."

　　She said calmly, "This Xu Lingjun is very suitable, but after all, he is too poor, and his foundation is much shallower than Xiaocheng, so I need to help him break through the Huichuan realm as soon as possible. He will be my sharpest weapon against Xiaocheng."

　　"But I don't understand. Today, His Majesty asked you to confer honors on his behalf. This should be a very obvious signal that he intends for you to inherit his throne. Why are you so afraid of a Hanyun City that has no foundation?"

　　"In my bedroom, I keep a white cat named Xiaoxiang. You should remember that, right?"

　　Han Qingxue suddenly said something completely unrelated.

　　"Yes, I know."

　　"Actually, before it, I had a kitten named Xiaojing, but it died. That was a long time ago, when I was just a little girl."

　　Han Qingxue's eyes were dazed, and she said, "Xiao Jing is the first stray cat I picked up. I used to like it very much until I met Xiao Xiang. But my father didn't allow me to have two cats. He thought that if I had too many pets, I would lose my ambition and I would get bored with the old and love the new. I begged for a long time and made many promises, saying that I really liked these two cats and it was not that I was bored with the old and love the new, and that I would take good care of them. Only then did my father agree to let me adopt the second one."

　　A trace of gloom flashed in her eyes, and she said, "At that time, in order to raise Xiaoxiang, I agreed to everything my father asked, and I promised countless conditions. But after I adopted Xiaoxiang, I found that Xiaojing was really annoying. She was in the way, snatched food, competed for my favor, and even bit me. So I found an excuse to give Xiaojing away."

　　She looked back at her confidant and sneered, "Don't you think it's very similar...to what the emperor did today?"

　　"I don't understand."

　　Han Qingxue said dimly, "In front of all the civil and military officials, he expressed his intention for me to inherit the throne. In fact, he was also warning Lin Diguang and those civil and military officials. He was also telling me, look, although Yuncheng is my son, I still prefer you, so you don't have to be afraid that your brother will take away what I promised you. Don't stop him from returning. Let him return to my side and enjoy my love. After all, he is my son, your biological brother, so just let him come back."

　　Although Han Qingxue was smiling, there was a hint of loneliness in her eyes.

　　He smiled bitterly and said, "Now he can agree to anything to get Xiaocheng back, but when Xiaocheng really comes back, facing his beloved son, after a long time, do you think he will suddenly feel that I, the daughter who will inherit his throne, am an eyesore and find a reason to throw me away or kick me off, just like I threw away my first cat?"

　　She said softly, "After all, when I thought about it afterwards, I realized that Xiao Jing didn't do anything wrong. It didn't compete for my favor. It just simply expressed its unhappiness. In the past, I would have forgiven it, but at that time, my eyes were already attracted to Xiao Xiang, so its flaws were infinitely magnified by me until I couldn't stand it getting in the way anymore and got rid of it."

　　“Your Highness…”

　　"I have been trained as a crown prince since I was young. I have been to almost all the six ministries. My father even asked for the Yang Yuan Shen Dan so that I could practice martial arts. He did this to prevent me from repeating his mistakes... But the more effort he put into me, the more he hated me as his daughter when his beloved son was around. Unfortunately, I can't turn back."

　　Han Qingxue shook her head and said, "The best opportunity right now is to settle everything thoroughly while the foundation of the small city is still unstable."

　　The man in black knelt on the ground and said respectfully: "I swear to follow Your Highness until death."

　　"Xu Lingjun is very important. It is not convenient for me to target Xiaocheng openly, so this matter can only be handed over to Xu Lingjun. He once fought Xiaocheng in the secret realm, and was targeted by Xiaocheng as soon as he came to the imperial capital. It can be seen that even if he does nothing, Xiaocheng will take the initiative to cause trouble for him. So what I need to do is to train Xu Lingjun so that he can keep up with the growth pace of Hanyun City."

　　Han Qingxue said, "Lin Diguang's Supervisory Office is very important. He is concerned about my Divine Guards, but he doesn't know that I am also concerned about his Supervisory Office. If I can take control of the Supervisory Office, it is almost equivalent to controlling public opinion in a way. At that time, even if my father wants to kick me out, he will have to think twice. If it is not necessary, I don't want to take the last step."

　　She clenched her fists and murmured, "He is my brother after all. I only have one brother like him. I loved him very much and doted on him a lot back then."

Chapter 290 She Gave Too Much

　　After the banquet.

　　Han Xuyang stayed and chatted with everyone for a while, and his face looked very tired. It seemed that even though he was only in his fifties or sixties, overwork had drained his energy early.

　　"Father, you should rest."

　　After Han Qingxue came back, she saw Han Xuyang's expression and said softly.

　　"Okay, okay, hahahahaha, seeing so many young people, I wanted to learn more about your growth process, but I didn't expect that my body couldn't support it anymore. I really can't refuse to admit my age. You all should go back and rest early. The future of our Great Xia Empire depends on you."

　　Then everyone left together.

　　However, Xu Lingjun discovered that Han Yuncheng did not stay, but followed Li Tianlai's footsteps and left.

　　All the way back to the headquarters of Beixuanwu Mansion.

　　Liu Zhiyuan, who was already drunk, said in a daze: "Lingjun stays, you all go back and rest."

　　"Yes."

　　Li Jingjun, Zong Xiaoping and others all turned and left.

　　When only Liu Zhiyuan and Xu Lingjun were left in the room.

　　The drunkenness on Liu Zhiyuan's face quickly faded away, and his expression became quite solemn.

　　He sat at the table, poured himself a cup of tea and drank it all, then said, "Lingjun, please sit down. I want to talk to you about something."

　　Xu Lingjun said: "Master, you speak."

　　Liu Zhiyuan asked: "You also saw it today, Princess. How did you feel?"

　　Without waiting for Xu Lingjun to answer, he waved his hand and said, "Don't tell lies. I'm not afraid to tell you the truth. I'm actually from the eldest princess's lineage, but not because of how good the eldest princess is. It's just because Hanyun City has a special status, and Your Majesty only has one son and one daughter. I don't have many choices, that's all. Now, I want to ask for your opinion."

　　"Master, do you want to hear the truth?"

　　"good."

　　"I think the eldest princess is sharp-minded, high-spirited, and protective of her subordinates. She's quite good, and she's also very generous."

　　I remembered the Yangyuan Shendan she gave me.

　　A medium-quality source of energy still requires 800 source points, and its value may not be lower than the bone and tendon gene enhancer that he wants to obtain.

　　But she handed the things to him in advance. Just from this point of view, this woman's courage is indeed extraordinary.

　　"Are you deep-minded, too sharp, and overbearing?"

　　However, Liu Zhiyuan translated a different meaning from Xu Lingjun's words.

　　He smiled and said, "I've already said that there's no need to hide anything. I do support her, but that doesn't mean you need to support her too. You're just my student, not my slave. You don't need to follow my will. As long as your actions don't cause trouble for the Northern Xuanwu Mansion, you can do whatever you want."

　　Xu Lingjun nodded and said, "Yes."

　　Liu Zhiyuan pondered for a while and asked, "She is generous to you, but she wants you to do something for her?"

　　"She wanted me to be her bait to lure out the enemy who attacked us before."

　　Liu Zhiyuan was surprised and asked, "What, she actually... you agreed?"

　　Xu Lingjun said embarrassedly: "I didn't want to agree, but she gave me too much."

　　"Do you realize that this is a risk?"

　　Liu Zhiyuan said helplessly: "No matter how much she gives you, what you need to pay is the risk of losing your life."

　　Xu Lingjun said: "This... Lord, I still have a little confidence in my defense."

　　Liu Zhiyuan's worries came to an abrupt end.

　　I remembered that Xu Lingjun could unleash the power of "Nine-Layered Thunder Tribulation" with his bare hands.

　　If his entire body is in this condition, then the possibility of the enemy killing him in a short period of time is indeed very slim.

　　He sighed, "Forget it, as long as you are happy, just remember to put your life first. If your life is gone, nothing you do will be of any use."

　　"Yes, Lord."

　　Xu Lingjun thought to himself that even if this didn't happen, I would have to go out quickly.

　　You know, I just got two treasures that can greatly strengthen my tendons and veins. Unfortunately, I spent too much of my source value before, and I haven't made much money during this period of time. Now there is almost no source value left.

　　Even 800 points cannot be taken out.

　　He was in urgent need of a large amount of source value.

　　Even if it was for the source value, he had to go out and take the risk... As for the danger, he really didn't think it was dangerous.

　　Unless these two people join forces, the possibility of any one of them taking him down alone is slim. But now both of them are being chased like stray dogs, and they had such a bad fight before.

　　Not to mention how they are going to find the opponent that even Kambei can't find. Even if they do find him, the possibility of them joining forces is very low, and the possibility of them fighting should be higher.

　　"Well, I've also noticed during this period of time that you are simply reckless, but behind your recklessness, you are very confident and steady. I really can't tell whether you are reckless or cautious. You decide for yourself."

　　Liu Zhiyuan said, stood up, looked at Xu Lingjun steadily, and asked: "Also, let me ask you again, did Zhou Mu's death have anything to do with you?"

　　Xu Lingjun felt a little depressed, wondering if the Palace Master had also discovered something.

　　He answered seriously: "No."

　　Liu Zhiyuan stared at Xu Lingjun for a long time before saying, "Very good. From now on, no matter who asks you, just answer like you would to me."

　　Xu Lingjun: “…”

　　Liu Zhiyuan couldn't help but sighed and said, "Kid, you are still too young. You say you didn't do it, and you can provide evidence to prove it...but what's the use? As long as they believe it was you, then it doesn't really matter whether you did it or not."

　　He said, "Zhou Qianmo is definitely behind this, I am sure of that. And it is not just Zhou Qianmo. He does not have such great power. The defense of the imperial capital is stronger than you can imagine. Even if it is as strong as a master of the upper realm, if he dares to act recklessly in the imperial capital, he will not escape for more than three days. But now the two cave Xuan warriors have not been caught for nearly a month. I am afraid there is a big conspiracy behind this. Since you have agreed, just do it honestly, but don't do anything unnecessary and don't get involved, understand?"

　　"yes."

　　Xu Lingjun nodded.

　　After saying goodbye to Liu Zhiyuan, he turned around and went back to rest.

　　Just returned to the room.

　　A text message came on the mobile phone.

　　Xu Lingjun opened his phone and clicked on the message.

　　Red Dog: Damn, I was tricked. These old guys are more sinister than each other. Do you know why those two bastards haven't been caught for almost a month? It turns out that the old bastard Lin Diguang was making trouble in secret, causing trouble for these Shenbingwei to disturb their eyes and ears.

　　Xu Lingjun blinked and replied, "I didn't know before, but I know now."

　　Red Dog: Before, I was thinking of using Lin Diguang to fake a situation where Zhou Mu and Xia Wuhou died together. I successfully misled the old guy, but I didn't expect that the old guy would choose to conceal this fact for his own benefit. I am still too naive and cannot compare to these old bastards. Now I even suspect that he may have known about my assassination attempt for a long time, but kept it secret and planned to use this incident to attack Shenbingwei.

　　Xu Lingjun: “…”

　　Red Dog: "Oh, right, I just realized that the old man was so confident that he would catch the enemy within five days. It turns out that he was planning to use me as bait. Damn it... I will be out as bait starting tomorrow. You don't have to come out for the next two days. Just wait for my good news."

　　Xu Lingjun: "I'm sorry, your sister also asked me to help her go fishing as bait, and I have to go out for a walk tomorrow."

　　Red Dog: "You promised?"

　　Xu Lingjun replied with a check.

　　Dozens of miles away.

　　Han Yuncheng let out a long sigh and looked at the reply on his phone that was tagged as Iron Hedgehog.

　　This was probably a tacit understanding between the two of them, not using their real names to avoid being discovered accidentally.

　　After a long period of contemplation and hesitation.

　　He still sent: "Remember to be careful of my sister."

　　Iron Hedgehog: "Why? It seems like you two have a very good relationship."

　　Han Yuncheng sneered and replied, "Yes, we used to have a very good relationship. She took me to the restaurant where we ate together for the first time. But my mother lost power and I was demoted to the Polar Star battlefield, but she never saw me once. Lin Diguang was able to get me back. Do you think that a princess who is so close to the position of crown prince will not be able to get me back?"

　　After saying that, he turned off his phone, turned over and went to sleep.

　　And on the opposite side.

　　Xu Lingjun looked at these words and couldn't help but sigh. So, Han Qingxue looks like a good woman, but she is really not a good sister.

　　There is really no comparison with my sister Yaya.

　　My sister Yaya is not without shortcomings, but she is really kind to her beloved younger brother.

Chapter 291 Isn’t it a good thing to care for the fallen girl?

　　Early the next morning.

　　Xu Lingjun left the room early.

　　Liu Zhiyuan knew what he was going to do, so he naturally didn't stop him.

　　"Xiaoya, remember to scan the area within a hundred meters around me. Have you scanned the life characteristics of the two people before?"

　　"Yes, Master. Please rest assured. As long as those two people get within a hundred meters of you, I will give you a warning. If necessary, as long as you grant me permission, I can activate the nano armor to attack them from all angles before they get close to you."

　　"No need. No one knows about the nano armor except for Instructor Zhong and the others. For now, just use it as trump card number three."

　　The reason why I dare to take risks.

　　Naturally, it’s because...

　　Xu Lingjun now has another trump card number one, the Sword of Promise of Victory!

　　With this sword, Xu Lingjun has full confidence to fight even if facing a Dongxuan warrior... and as long as he can successfully endow the reward he got, then perhaps even if facing a Dongxuan warrior, he can win in one battle.

　　Just thinking about it makes me a little excited.

　　Thinking about it, he instructed again: "Xiaoya, help me scan who needs help around us, preferably focusing on the vulnerable elderly, children, women and children, understand?"

　　"Yes, Master, please follow me. According to my scan, turn left 500 meters ahead and then turn right 132 meters. There are many people who need help, and they meet your requirements."

　　Xu Lingjun followed Xiaoya's instructions.

　　He entered a narrow alley, and after a moment, he escaped in a very embarrassed manner.

　　Behind him were two or three young girls wearing heavy makeup and revealing clothes, shouting, "Little brother, don't run away, I'll do it for free, no, no, no, as long as you are willing, I can pay you, all my income today will be given to you..."

　　Xu Lingjun ran away while angrily saying: "Xiaoya, from what perspective do you judge that those women need my help?"

　　Xiaoya asked curiously, "But the information you gave me said that it is necessary to give enough love to the fallen girl, right? Isn't that right?"

　　"Of course not. Forget it. Leave them alone. Go. Remember, stay away from these women. I need to be a good person and do good things. These women are obviously not good people. They almost took off my pants. I can't make such a mistake again next time."

　　"Yes, Master, I won't make that mistake again."

　　There was a hint of shame in Xiaoya's voice, and she felt deeply guilty for almost sending her master into a dangerous situation.

　　At this moment, we are more attentive and diligent in our subsequent services.

　　…

　　early morning.

　　Han Qingxue got up early and, as usual, practiced martial arts for an hour.

　　Then she had dinner, and after dinner, she began to deal with a batch of official business sent from the palace... In the past, she needed to rush to the palace to deal with these things, but during this period of time, Han Xuyang began to send these things to her mansion.

　　Grace upgrade.

　　By the time the matter was settled, it was already noon.

　　She rubbed her temples a little tiredly and asked the attendant beside her, "What is Commander Zhu doing?"

　　"Princess, Commander Zhu got up at three in the morning today and began to lead the Divine Guards to patrol and search everywhere, trying to find the whereabouts of the thief, but he has not returned yet."

　　"No wonder my father wants me to learn martial arts. After all, martial artists have a lot of energy."

　　Han Qingxue took a sip of tea and asked, "Did Xu Lingjun come out as agreed with me?"

　　"Yes, he left the room early this morning."

　　The attendant handed her a piece of paper and said, "This is his schedule for today."

　　Seeing Han Qingxue took the paper, the attendant said, "He left home early in the morning and accidentally ran into the red-light district. He was almost molested. Those women wanted to do his business even though they didn't want money..."

　　Han Qingxue chuckled upon hearing this and said, "Red light district? This guy should have never been to the capital before, is it really just a coincidence? But it is true, that boy is so handsome, I can't help but think..."

　　Thinking of Xu Lingjun being surrounded by a group of vulgar girls and being kissed and licked, she instinctively showed an unhappy expression on her face.

　　It’s just like a man will instinctively feel unhappy after hearing that a beautiful woman has been taken... Even if he knows that this woman may never have anything to do with him in this life, their inherent bad nature still makes them not want her to be taken by other men.

　　The opposite is actually also true.

　　To Han Qingxue, Xu Lingjun is truly a perfect match for her.

　　He has a handsome appearance, great strength, great potential, and more importantly, he comes from a humble background and truly has no faction.

　　If he really wanted, Han Qingxue didn't mind letting him become her regent.

　　After all... no woman would hate that face, and it's great that it's not a pewter gun tip.

　　She asked, “What happens next?”

　　"After that..."

　　The attendant showed a slightly strange look on his face and said, "In the following time, Xu Lingjun helped three old ladies and four old men cross the road. He also experienced two disputes and fraud cases. He also rescued two stray dogs that fell into the water and gave them to their owners. He also helped a little girl rescue her cat that was trapped in a tree... and he also destroyed a child trafficking den."

　　"etc!"

　　Han Qingxue asked, "Are you sure he only did this in the morning?"

　　"Yes, according to our investigation, Xu Lingjun does have a habit of doing good things. He likes to do good things and also likes to be thanked by others."

　　"Well, then what?"

　　"Then he went to the slums and found an old man's house that had been in disrepair for a long time and was leaking. He climbed onto the roof and helped him fix the roof."

　　“This is really…”

　　Han Qingxue frowned her delicate brows.

　　There is nothing wrong with liking to do good deeds. If she can have a regent prince who can go to the people every day to do good deeds in person, even though they are just trivial things, they can maximize the reputation of their royal family and their status in the eyes of the people!

　　But she felt...

　　It’s okay to do good things, but you can’t do them sincerely. Being too saintly is a fatal weakness.

　　This Xu Lingjun is too saintly.

　　"Then he ran into the Second Prince."

　　The attendant said, "When the Second Prince saw Xu Lingjun repairing the roof, he first mocked him, saying that he was repairing the roof like repairing a trouser leg and sewing up a hole in the trousers. It looked like he had repaired a lot, but in fact, he had not repaired the point at all. He was simply a waste. Then he jumped up and helped Xu Lingjun repair the roof."

　　"Sure enough, Xiaocheng also went to be the bait?"

　　Han Qingxue couldn't help but chuckled and said, "Xiaocheng is still so competitive. He always strives to be the first in everything. The first thing he did in the army was logistics, so he is naturally best at repair work. Compared to him, Xu Lingjun is indeed a younger brother. So now they..."

　　"It's still being repaired, but for some reason, Xu Lingjun seems very unhappy. Especially when he heard the old man thanking the Second Prince one after another, he seemed a little angry."

　　"It's good to be angry. It's good to be angry."

　　Han Qingxue smiled and said, "If the two of them really become friends, then I will have a headache... It's good like this, competition is a good thing, and a gentleman's competition with rules is even better. As long as they have rules, I can use their rules, which is a good thing."

　　"Yes."

　　"Just keep an eye on it. Regardless of whether the enemy can figure out that this is a trap, even if he does, this is his last chance."

　　Han Qingxue said, "They will definitely make a move. As long as they make a move, we can catch them. Remember to remind Commander Zhu to focus on the military police of the Supervisory Office."

　　"yes."

　　The attendant responded respectfully and went downstairs to prepare it.

Chapter 292 None of You Men Are Good

　　Finished cleaning the roof.

　　It's very obvious.

　　The source value Xu Lingjun harvested was suddenly much less than he had imagined.

　　It’s not hard to understand…

　　Who could have imagined that a prince was more professional in cleaning the roof than in fighting.

　　After finishing the roof, we also did the waterproofing. The neat and tidy house, the SBS material reflected a dazzling light under the sun.

　　Just by looking with the naked eye, you can be sure that there will be no possibility of water leakage.

　　It is understandable that he would take away a large amount of Xu Lingjun's gratitude.

　　And after cleaning up.

　　The two wanted to leave directly, but the old man refused to allow them to leave and insisted on inviting them to have dinner here, which seemed to indicate that he disliked them.

　　So a moment later.

　　An old man and two children sat under the shade of a tree in the slum, enjoying a plate of cold pork head, a plate of garlic sausage and a platter of cold vegetables.

　　The meals are all very cheap, and the advantage is that the portions are large and filling.

　　But in the slums, this is already very good treatment.

　　Each person opens a few bottles of beer and enjoys a leisurely life that even gods would not exchange.

　　The old man was very grateful and invited the two to drink again and again.

　　It seems that Hanyun City is a place where one can drink a thousand cups without getting drunk. Xu Lingjun had decided not to drink at all after his drunken outburst in Fangyi City.

　　But considering that the old man had contributed more than fifty points of source value to him, he couldn't help but make an exception.

　　There was no way, he was happy. Helping people cross the road and picking up lost items were just small gains, but he had accidentally destroyed a criminal base that trafficked children, and then he gained a large wave of source value all at once.

　　If the old man's more than 50 points of source value are added, the bone and tendon gene enhancer is not enough, but the source-enhancing pill is completely sufficient.

　　Therefore, whenever the old man raised his glass, he would clink his glass with his... If I can't drink more than Sister Yaya, how can I drink more than you?

　　So a moment later.

　　The old man fell down with a red face, leaving only Han Yuncheng and Xu Lingjun sitting opposite each other and drinking.

　　The atmosphere suddenly became weird.

　　Han Yuncheng picked up a piece of pork head, then sighed with satisfaction and said, "I feel these three dishes are much more delicious than the delicacies in the hall."

　　Xu Lingjun was worried about another problem.

　　He said worriedly, "We are having dinner here. If that Roger Sparrow attacks us again, once it is exposed... I don't think we will be able to clear ourselves of the charges."

　　“It’s already too dirty to wash.”

　　Han Yuncheng's gaze lingered on a little girl of a foreign race in the distance.

　　The little girl had a pair of wings on her back that were almost bigger than her entire body, and she walked forward clumsily carrying a bucket of water.

　　They are the Yunyi Clan, a race among the aliens in the heavens that is known to be the most attached to the sky!

　　Xu Lingjun saw clearly that the little girl's wings were quite similar to those he had seen before in Hanyun City.

　　Han Yuncheng sighed deeply and said, "We are too immature. We think that perfect means flawless. We always want to deal with problems within the rules, but they don't talk to us about the rules at all. Evidence? Is evidence important? They may look at us the same way we look at this little girl. It's ridiculous. Why doesn't she carry half a bucket at a time and carry it in two batches? This saves more energy... Maybe she just wants to carry the water quickly so that she can do other things, but she doesn't consider that after carrying this bucket of water, she may not be able to recover her strength for a long time."

　　Han Yuncheng looked at Xu Lingjun and said, "Do you know what I regret now? I regret that I shouldn't have put that kid's body into the water. I should have kept it. If you dare to touch me, I will cut your grandson's body into seven pieces and bury them in seven different places... The dead can't feel anything, but this can torture the living."

　　"I guess Dean Zhou will issue an order by then, saying that whoever can gather the seven parts of his grandson's body can summon him and fulfill a wish."

　　Xu Lingjun laughed twice and put the last piece of meat on the plate into his mouth.

　　He said vaguely, "I'm leaving now. We are not suitable to be together at this time. It's too sensitive. Damn, it sounds like cheating... I'm really confused. I'm so handsome, why are most of my friends men? Shouldn't I be the public enemy of men?"

　　"Let's go, have a safe trip."

　　Han Yuncheng stood up and walked towards the little girl.

　　He reached out and helped her pick up the water, but the little girl was so scared that she hid aside, looking at him earnestly with her big eyes. Han Yuncheng ignored her and walked forward with the water.

　　Xu Lingjun didn't care too much...

　　The two of them are friends now, but just friends. They each live their own lives and just help each other if anything is needed.

　　"Owner."

　　Not long after Xu Lingjun left.

　　Xiaoya suddenly spoke into Xu Lingjun's ear, "There is someone who has been quietly following you. I wasn't sure before whether she was doing it on purpose... because you are the focus wherever you go, so I was a little confused. But now I am sure, because I have walked three streets in a row, and she appeared on all three streets. The possibility of coincidence is very low."

　　Xu Lingjun frowned and asked, "Aren't they the two Dongxuan masters?"

　　"No, Master, put my body against your eyes and I will show you."

　　Xu Lingjun put the necklace on his chest to his eyes, and through the projection of Xiaoya, he could clearly see that in the distance beside him, a young woman with avant-garde and fashionable clothes was carrying a backpack and following him elegantly in high heels. She was staring at him with a burning gaze as if she wanted to eat him up at any time.

　　This doesn't seem like secret tracking and surveillance, it's just openly and without any concealment.

　　OK... he has set his sights on me.

　　Xu Lingjun thought about it, turned around and walked into a remote alley.

　　The woman's eyes were almost unconcealed. When she saw Xu Lingjun leaving, she hurriedly followed his footsteps... and hurriedly followed him into the alley.

　　Then he was held back by someone.

　　The world was spinning in front of her eyes, and she was pressed against the wall by Xu Lingjun, who asked coldly, "Who asked you to follow me?"

　　The woman giggled.

　　She smiled charmingly and said, "As expected, I can tell at a glance that although you look skinny and weak, you are definitely a man with a lot of potential inside. As expected... Little brother, are you interested in letting your sister teach you how to climb the ladder of adulthood?"

　　Xu Lingjun was startled, looked down, and quickly moved back a little.

　　He asked, "Whose subordinate are you? Are you related to those two wanted criminals?"

　　The woman twisted her body and came closer, smiling, "My sister's surname is Sun, and my name is Sun Qingrou. I want to invite you to meet someone."

　　Xu Lingjun's expression remained unchanged, and he was completely indifferent to the woman's approach. He asked, "You want me to see you? Wouldn't that make me lose face?"

　　Sun Qingrou smiled sweetly and said, "Because my sister's husband just died and she became a widow."

　　Xu Lingjun said speechlessly: "What does your becoming a widow have to do with me? It's not possible that I killed your husband, right?"

　　"My husband's name is Xia Wuhou. Even though he doesn't have much money, his name is still very impressive. You must have heard of him, right?"

　　Xu Lingjun: “…”

　　Looking at the coquettish woman in front of him, he suddenly felt as if he understood why Xia Wuhou carried a rope with him.

　　Sun Qingrou said, "I thought my husband was a good man because he left me so many properties and inheritances, but who knew that the most important and precious things were taken away by you... As the victim, I naturally have to come to you."

　　Xu Lingjun said: "I don't quite understand what you are talking about. Of course I have heard of Director Xia, but I don't know him."

　　"Wu Hongzhou, the deputy leader of Cuowu Sect, is in my room. He wants to make a deal with you, but it's inconvenient for him to show up, so... you don't have to go in person, just contact this number."

　　Sun Qingrou rubbed Xu Lingjun hard a few more times.

　　He slipped him a note and whispered, "Contact this number, and then you'll know everything."

　　After saying that, he looked down reluctantly.

　　Youyou sighed, "So young and so strong, little brother, do you mind that your wife is a few years older than you, has lived with you for more than 30 times, and has had six abortions?"

　　Xu Lingjun: "I'm sorry, I mind."

　　Sun Qingrou immediately snorted angrily: "I knew that all men are bad."

Chapter 293 Why doesn’t the son take his father’s surname?

　　Sun Qingrou left.

　　Before leaving, she rubbed Xu Lingjun's body several times again, and then with a look of unwillingness on her face, she muttered in her mouth that he was so handsome, but why was he such a superficial man...

　　Then he left with resentment.

　　That greedy yet unhappy look made Xu Lingjun, who for the first time in his life felt that men could not suffer any loss in this regard, feel a little bit as if he was being molested.

　　But...Wu Hongzhou?

　　Is that the master from Cuowu Sect who attacked me before?

　　It's not surprising that he knew that I was the one who killed Xia Wuhou. After all, he tried to kill me. It shows that even without evidence, he was extremely convinced that I was the one who did it.

　　But he had just found out that I was the one who killed Xia Wuhou, and he rushed out to avenge him. It was obvious that this person must have been a close friend of Xia Wuhou. If that was the case, why did he suddenly contact me?

　　For the next two hours, Xu Lingjun kept thinking about this problem, but he never really understood it.

　　Finally, he found a hidden corner.

　　He dialed the number left by the woman. Since Sun Qingrou was willing to go to so much trouble to help Wu Hongzhou pass the call, she must have something important to ask him to do.

　　Then let me hear what he wants to talk to me about.

　　I just don't believe that Wu Hongzhou could come over through the Internet and beat me up to avenge his old friend?

　　After the call was connected.

　　It only rang once before the call was quickly connected by the other end. It seemed that the other end had been waiting for his call.

　　"Xu Lingjun, right?"

　　A low voice was heard from the opposite side. Xu Lingjun was very familiar with this voice. He had heard this voice many times when he and Han Yuncheng watched the battle before. The desperate roars and painful wails at that time were still fresh in his memory.

　　Although the voice was much deeper now, Xu Lingjun would not mishear it.

　　"What do you want from me?"

　　Xu Lingjun asked.

　　On the opposite side, Wu Hongzhou's eyes showed excitement and excitement, and he clenched his fists tightly. What he needed was a chance to have a peaceful dialogue with Xu Lingjun.

　　Thanks to Sun Qingrou, otherwise, with my current wanted status, the possibility of contacting Xu Lingjun would be very slim.

　　He asked, "How is it, Xu Lingjun, is Xia Wuhou's legacy still abundant?"

　　Xu Lingjun said: "I'm sorry, I don't know what you are talking about."

　　"Don't get me wrong, Xu Lingjun, I have no hostility towards you."

　　Xu Lingjun sneered, "No hostility? Ha... Who suddenly rushed out and attacked me before, scaring me to death? Do you know how much damage that sudden attack caused me?"

　　How much damage?

　　Wu Hongzhou took a deep breath and couldn't help but want to do it through the Internet cable.

　　He touched his chest, where there were several hideous wounds torn by that damn Roger, and the wounds contained poison. He had only just recovered after recuperating from his injuries.

　　You were watching the fight from the sidelines, almost drinking a Coke and eating French fries, and you still have the nerve to say that you were hurt?

　　He instinctively didn't want to discuss this topic, so he changed the subject and said, "Let's not talk about it, Xu Lingjun, I know it was you who killed Xia Wuhou."

　　Xu Lingjun denied it flatly, "Really? I don't believe it. Don't talk nonsense without evidence. Director Xia is a role model among people. He has devoted his life to the future of Zhongcheng Wufu. I admire him so much that I can't hurt him. Besides, he is a martial artist in the Dongxuan realm. Compared with him, I am as immature as a newborn baby. How could I possibly kill him?"

　　"You don't have to rush to deny it. In fact, I have no ill will towards you. It's better to say that I actually want to make a deal with you. As a token of sincerity, I can tell you how you were exposed."

　　"Although it wasn't me who did it, I still want to know how you determined that it was me who did it?"

　　Wu Hongzhou said, "Because you killed Xia Wuhou's son, and before Xia Wuhou left, he told his wife that he wanted to avenge his son. Even though there is no evidence to prove this, believe it or not, as long as Xia Wuhou's wife spreads this news, you will not be able to escape the fate of being investigated."

　　"Director Xia has a son?"

　　Xu Lingjun was surprised and said, "Why haven't I heard of it?"

　　"His son's surname should be Zhong."

　　"impossible."

　　Xu Lingjun said: "Director Xia's surname is Xia, how could his son's surname be Zhong?"

　　"Hehe, your last name is Xu, does that mean your father's last name must be Xu? His son was born to him by someone else's wife, and according to his wife Sun Qingrou, he has a good friend with the last name Zhong."

　　Is Zhong Dawei the biological son of Xia Wuhou?

　　Xu Lingjun suddenly came to his senses. No wonder Xia Wuhou would suddenly attack him for no reason. He didn't expect that he was so loyal and righteous. It turned out that he wanted to avenge his child.

　　As expected, fatherly love is like a mountain... It's like a landslide...

　　He suddenly thought of Li Zhonghan. It was very obvious at that time that Xia Wuhou was clearly coerced by someone.

　　If this hadn't happened, he probably wouldn't have cared about this son.

　　Well, this father is really awesome.

　　Wait…that’s not right yet.

　　Did I kill Zhong Dawei? How come I don't know?

　　Xu Lingjun shook his head, throwing away the strange and confused feeling in his heart, and asked: "Again, you have no evidence, but I would like to hear what you want to talk to me about."

　　Humph, this guy is so flawless that I can't even catch him at all.

　　On the other side, Wu Hongzhou turned off the recorder angrily, knowing that this kid would probably be foolproof next time, and if he continued recording, he would end up recording his own secrets.

　　He said, "If nothing unexpected happens, you should be outside as bait to lure us out?"

　　Xu Lingjun raised his eyebrows and thought, does he know this again?

　　So there really is someone behind them?

　　He asked, "How did you know that?"

　　"Of course I have my own information channels. Do you know that your overly blatant bait method has already revealed your purpose? If you attack again, it will be with a force of thunder and lightning. By then, we may not be able to escape, and you may not be able to survive either."

　　"us?"

　　Xu Lingjun keenly grasped the sensitive word and asked, "Have you cooperated with that Pirate King?"

　　"Roger Sparrow, do you know who he really is?"

　　Wu Hongzhou sneered and said, "He showed his full sincerity in order to cooperate with me. As far as I know, his son's name is Zhou Mu, and he is said to have died at the hands of you and Han Yuncheng."

　　Xu Lingjun was shocked and said, "It's fine that Xia Wuhou's son doesn't have the surname Xia, but how come Zhou Mu's father doesn't have the surname Zhou? And he has a foreign surname? What's wrong with this world now?"

　　"How should I know, but this should be almost certain. According to him, Zhou Mu's grandfather Zhou Qianmo was at the scene at the time. Although he did not hear the plan, he deduced that you came out at this time to deliberately serve as bait, and then told the Pirate King this news."

　　After Wu Hongzhou finished speaking, he thought to himself that his father's surname was not Zhou, but his grandfather's surname was Zhou, so this Zhou family was really weird.

　　Xu Lingjun asked: "So?"

　　"So even though the Pirate King knows that this is your bait plan against him, he still intends to take the bait. However, you all can't imagine that the two of us will actually join forces. If we concentrate our attacks to kill one person together, what do you think is the possibility of you escaping?"

　　hundred percent.

　　But I might have to drive a Gundam to get away.

　　Xu Lingjun asked: "So you just cooperated with that Roger, and now you want to cooperate with me?"

　　"Yes, I know that you have obtained the real inheritance of Xia Wuhou, and there is one thing in it that I must get. As long as you can give it to me and help me clear the injustice of attacking and assassinating the prince, I can cooperate with you to kill Roger Sparrow and promise not to cause you any trouble in the future. How about it?"

　　"You only want one?"

　　The book "Against the Universe" inexplicably emerged in Xu Lingjun's mind, and he thought to himself, as expected, no wonder this secret book of Cuowu Sect appeared in the hands of Xia Wuhou. It must be related to Wu Hongzhou.

Chapter 294 We Can Cooperate

　　"That's right. No matter how precious they are, I only want one. You can take the rest. And I can assure you that I am your most steadfast witness that you killed Xia Wuhou. Even if Xia Wuhou comes back to life and testifies against you, I can still testify that it was not you."

　　Wu Hongzhou heard the relaxation in Xu Lingjun's words and became excited instantly.

　　He said, "I can promise you that I can even take the initiative to leave the evidence in your hands. This way, we will have something on each other and naturally won't expose each other."

　　He said earnestly, "You are still young, so that thing should be completely useless to you, right? Anyway, I won't need it. I am old and can't do it any more, so naturally I need something to improve my ability... Can you understand my difficulties?"

　　"Well, I can understand that. I really don't have any use for that thing."

　　Xu Lingjun thought to himself that I had realized something better. This set of "Against the Universe" would just gather dust if I kept it in my hands. After all, I couldn't give it to others to practice, otherwise whoever I gave it to would be harmed.

　　Wu Hongzhou was stunned and said blankly: "Ah? Do you know what I want?"

　　"Of course I know that thing is really important to you, and I can understand that, but why should I believe you?"

　　"Didn't I tell you that we both have leverage over each other? Isn't that enough trust? I know that you killed Xia Wuhou. Even if there is no evidence, telling you will cause you a lot of trouble. The highest-level martial arts skill "Reverse the Universe" is the highest and most unique skill of my Cuowu Sect. Xia Wuhou was able to obtain this thing entirely because of me... From this point of view, I have also violated the iron rule of the sect that cannot be violated."

　　Wu Hongzhou said: "You can keep this set of martial arts. If I betray you, you can reveal this set of martial arts directly. Then I will be completely finished. The sect will definitely not tolerate me."

　　Keep the martial arts?

　　Xu Lingjun thought, is he hinting that I could make a copy?

　　That being said, it seems that...

　　"We don't actually have any irreconcilable conflicts. I was reckless before because that thing is so important to me that I did something impulsive. But this impulse was just something I had to do in order to maintain my dignity as a man."

　　Wu Hongzhou said, "I know I did plot against you, but in fact, I didn't hurt you at all. On the contrary, I was seriously injured because of your counterattack. You didn't lose anything, and I am the deputy leader of Cuowu Sect. If we can become friends, maybe you can still use me in the future."

　　"That makes sense. Having more friends means having more options. There's nothing wrong with that."

　　Xu Lingjun asked: "What are you going to do?"

　　"We will kill you with all our strength first, and then find a way to deal with Hanyun City. You will never think that the two of us will join forces, using him as bait, and then I will secretly attack you with all my strength. If you are caught off guard, the possibility of success is very high."

　　Xu Lingjun was speechless: "Kill me first? Why?"

　　Just because I'm more handsome than Han Yuncheng, does that mean I'm more hated than him?

　　"Perhaps he wanted to prove his sincerity to me. He knew I would not join him in dealing with Hanyun City. He also misunderstood that I had a close relationship with Xia Wuhou and thought that I would do anything to avenge Xia Wuhou, so he came up with such a plan."

　　Wu Hongzhou sighed, "It's a pity that he doesn't know that 80% of my friendship with Xia Wuhou was established through his wife. I really don't want revenge... I just want to get my things back."

　　"When do we start?"

　　"The day after tomorrow in the evening."

　　Wu Hongzhou said: "He knows that you only have three days. The closer it gets to the end, the more anxious you will be. The more anxious you are, the more likely you are to make mistakes. So it is most appropriate to take action at the last minute after three days."

　　"Then how are you going to cooperate with me?"

　　"To prove my sincerity, this cooperation is based on you. I will cooperate with you in any way you say. With the secret book in hand, you don't have to worry about me turning against you."

　　"In fact, it's okay without the secret book. Mr. Wu, do you mind that I've been recording from just now until now?"

　　Wu Hongzhou smiled bitterly and said, "I guessed it, but who asked me to ask for help? If the recording can make you trust me more, I can accept it."

　　Xu Lingjun said: "Then let's contact each other on the same day."

　　Wu Hongzhou nodded and said, "Okay, then what I need..."

　　"After the matter is done, I will give the thing to you. Don't worry, you are right. It is useless for me to keep it. Since you need it and are willing to pay the highest price you can for it, I am not a person who cannot help you."

　　"That's right, what is chicken ribs to others is honey to me."

　　"Let's get in touch then."

　　Xu Lingjun hung up the phone.

　　I was quite surprised.

　　I thought to myself that this was quite an unexpected surprise. Wu Hongzhou... the deputy leader of Cuowu Sect, was right about something. As long as I have the martial arts book "Against the Universe" in my hands, even if I return it to him in the future, as long as I still have a backup, I can ruin his reputation in Cuowu Sect at any time.

　　From this point of view, what he said should be true.

　　But he already knows that even if he gets the secret book back, the handle is still in my hands. Could it be that there are some secrets hidden in the original book of martial arts that I have not yet cracked?

　　Xu Lingjun instantly thought of the Sutra of Forty-two Chapters, the Lankavatara Sutra, and so on...

　　It seems that it is necessary to study the original mezzanine carefully after returning.

　　And at this time.

　　Within the headquarters of Nanyun Wufu.

　　No one noticed that a ragged middle-aged man had quietly sneaked into the mansion owner's residence.

　　"Are you sure you want to do this?"

　　Zhou Qianmo seemed to be much more haggard in the past few days. Even though they were no longer on the same road, the person who was wanted was his own son. Knowing that he was in danger, he naturally couldn't help but worry.

　　He said, "The capital is under martial law now. You have become a tool of the entire capital. If you stay here, you will die. Why don't you let me take you out?"

　　"Even if you're an old man, it's probably difficult for you to take me out now, right?"

　　Roger said coldly: "And I already have a complete plan. If it goes well, I can kill three birds with one stone. Then, I can retreat safely."

　　"What are you going to do?"

　　"I have already made an agreement with Wu Hongzhou to join forces to strangle Xu Lingjun in two days!"

　　Roger sneered, "I will be in the open, and Wu Hongzhou will be in the dark. I will make the first move to attract attention, and he will make the final move to kill Xu Lingjun... No matter how strong Xu Lingjun is, unless he has a body of iron and steel, is invulnerable to swords and spears, and can fly, he will definitely not be able to escape the joint killing move of the two of us."

　　Zhou Qianmo was surprised and asked, "You set your target on Xu Lingjun?"

　　"Yes, in fact, it's not just Xu Lingjun. On that day, I will send a message to Hanyun City saying that Xu Lingjun is in danger, and inform Hanyun City of the location where we attacked Xu Lingjun."

　　Roger said, "If Han Yuncheng and Xu Lingjun were really close friends, given his personality, he would definitely go to rescue his comrade if he knew he was in danger. But then he saw Wu Hongzhou beheading Xu Lingjun. Guess... Even if Wu Hongzhou didn't intend to make things difficult for Han Yuncheng, would Han Yuncheng let go of the murderer who killed his friend?"

　　He glanced at Zhou Qianmo and said, "Old man, you have always said that Han Yuncheng and Xu Lingjun are not friends. There is absolutely no connection between the two of them. This action can be used to prove whether they are friends."

Chapter 295 You Are Not Attractive Anymore

　　Zhou Qianmo understood what Roger meant.

　　If Han Yuncheng really rushed over, then there might be a real friendship between the two of them, like comrades-in-arms.

　　In other words, the possibility of the two teaming up to kill Xiao Mu is very high...it can even be concluded for sure.

　　But if you don't go.

　　With Xu Lingjun's strength, he would not be a match for either Roger or Wu Hongzhou if he faced them alone, and there was no chance of him escaping.

　　In fact, even if Han Yuncheng rushed over...

　　He could not escape death.

　　Although it was 2 vs. 2, it was two Huichuan realm warriors against two veteran Dongxuan warriors... You know, the improvement of a warrior's strength is like a pyramid.

　　Before Huichuan, I just improved myself step by step.

　　But when you reach the profound level, there will be a qualitative improvement.

　　He sighed deeply and said, "Be careful. I have seen Han Yuncheng with my own eyes. I am sure that Han Yuncheng has already broken through to the Dongxuan realm."

　　“Hahahaha, so what if he broke through? Even if he really broke through to the Dongxuan realm, even if Xu Lingjun was not dead when he arrived, so what?”

　　Roger laughed and said, "With Wu Hongzhou and I working together, why should we be afraid that they will escape? They will have no chance at all. The greater possibility is that Han Yuncheng will watch Xu Lingjun being beaten to death by Wu Hongzhou, and then he will catch Wu Hongzhou and bite him to death. Even those masters following them will definitely target Wu Hongzhou and will definitely not be on guard against me. Naturally, I can take the opportunity to escape."

　　"Well, it's up to you."

　　Zhou Qianmo shook his head and said, "Remember safety first. You are the only bloodline of our Zhou family."

　　"Bloodline...haha...bloodline..."

　　Roger Sparrow sneered for a while, and fell into a strange silence. After a long time, he said, "If I die, you will be the only one who can help Xiao Mu to avenge him. Old man, instead of reminding me, you might as well remind yourself."

　　"I can't move right now."

　　Zhou Qianmo sighed faintly: "But you can rest assured, if you really die, no matter who killed you, I will make him pay the price."

　　"Hey, this sentence proves that you at least still regard me as your son."

　　Roger said, "I'm leaving."

　　After saying this, the figure disappeared.

　　"Turning your body into lightning, if you don't die today, within three years at most, you will definitely break through to the Supreme Realm and return to the Origin."

　　Zhou Qianmo sighed deeply and murmured, "If you hadn't killed Xiaotong back then, Xiaotong would have been your best partner and most loyal guard. With him around, you wouldn't have fallen to this point. You are my biological son, and I trained him all for you... But you turned jealousy into hatred, and in the end your hatred destroyed yourself."

　　There was a flash of pain in his eyes.

　　He knew that after this incident, even if his son did not die, he would be wanted by the entire Great Xia Empire, and it would be impossible for him to return to his side.

　　And at this time.

　　Xu Lingjun has returned to his home.

　　Took out the Yang Yuan Shen Dan.

　　A reminder appeared before my eyes.

　　[A medium-level item, the Yangyuan Shendan, has been detected. Do you want to give it its true origin? 800 points of origin are required! ]

　　Right now, the source value is just enough to 800 points.

　　Although Wu Hongzhou showed his sincerity, just in case, even though he already had trump cards one, two, three and four, he had to give himself another layer of insurance.

　　Xu Lingjun chose Fuyuan.

　　There wasn't even any change. I just held the pill in my palm and felt that it was slightly heavier.

　　But at this moment, what he held in his hand was already a top-grade nourishing spirit pill.

　　Is it more than just a matter of increasing the efficacy of the drug by several times?

　　Xu Lingjun had consulted Liu Zhiyuan about this pill. It was a pill that was condensed by congenital vital energy to the extreme.

　　The effect is that after taking it, it can strengthen the tendons and veins, allowing people who are not suitable for martial arts to become martial arts geniuses.

　　As for the so-called martial arts genius, it is natural that one's true qi grows very quickly, and his tendons and veins are full of toughness... In a way, this kind of elixir is exactly what Xu Lingjun needs. In fact, according to Liu Zhiyuan's evaluation, this elixir is even better than Xu Lingjun's bottle of bone and tendon gene enhancer.

　　Xu Lingjun tilted his head back and swallowed the pill directly.

　　The powerful medicinal effect began to run wild the moment it entered the body, like a flood from ancient times, the sky collapsing and the earth collapsing. The boundless medicinal effect completely broke out and was then quickly absorbed by the "Infinite Gods and Demons Body Tempering Art".

　　However, although the medicinal effect was absorbed by the "Infinite God and Demon Body Tempering Art", it was like a basin of oil poured into water. It did not dissolve in the water, but instead continued to move forward along the torrent of true energy. Every time it passed through a section of tendons, it would leave a thin golden film on the inner wall of that tendon.

　　Xu Lingjun circulated his true energy.

　　He could clearly feel his tremendous progress, but that was just the progress brought about by regular practice, and it did not reflect the magic of the elixir. In other words, this elixir was not an elixir that could greatly improve one's strength. Its greater effect was to strengthen one's own foundation.

　　According to Han Qingxue's instructions at the time, when taking this pill, she would feel an intense soreness as her muscles were strengthened, as if her body was floating in the air and being hit by a huge force without stopping. She endured that sour and unbearable feeling for two hours. Afterwards, she was so tired that she was sweating profusely and didn't even have the strength to lift her legs.

　　But afterwards I felt like I had opened the door to a new world, seen another side of life, and had completely different feelings.

　　Unfortunately, Xu Lingjun was completely unaware of what Han Qingxue said.

　　That is to say, even this Yang Yuan Shen Dan cannot strengthen my body any further. The Infinite God and Demon Body Tempering Art has already strengthened me to the extreme that it can be strengthened to at present, and it is still being strengthened as my cultivation level increases.

　　So I took the Yangyuanshen Pill, and all the medicinal effects were used to strengthen my tendons and veins.

　　This way, the effect is better.

　　Xu Lingjun could feel that it was becoming increasingly easier for him to circulate that huge sea of ​​true Qi. It was not that the sea of ​​true Qi had become lighter. In fact, his true Qi was still as endless as the ocean, but the river channel had been roughly widened and reinforced.

　　Xu Lingjun understood that it was only because his body had been ravaged by the "Infinite God and Demon Body Tempering Art" that he had no feeling at all about the entry of the Yangyuan Shendan... The reason why Han Qingxue felt uncomfortable was entirely because she was too tight and had no previous experience.

　　Unlike Xu Lingjun, who is now experienced.

　　"In this way, I should be able to perform the supreme martial art "Reverse the Way of Heaven and Earth" with some difficulty, right?"

　　Xu Lingjun thought that although it would be safer to try to get 1,200 source points and then infuse the bone and tendon gene enhancer with source before taking it, he didn't have so many earth-shaking good things to do in this imperial capital, and the source points he obtained were too fragmented.

　　There are only two ways to obtain 1,200 source points. Either you spend nearly another month in the imperial capital or you can spend another month in the imperial capital.

　　Or, he could rush back to Beixuanwu Mansion and let Jigsaw come out again to play a game of repentance with those seniors who like to illegally plunder and occupy other people's property.

　　Thinking of this, Xu Lingjun actually felt a little eager to go home...

　　I just feel that in the imperial capital, except for Sister Yaya, other people or things are not that attractive.

Chapter 296 Attack?

　　In the blink of an eye, two days have passed.

　　During these two days, Xu Lingjun went out as usual, but still got nothing.

　　Like him, the other who gained nothing included Han Yuncheng.

　　The enemy seemed to have fully understood their conspiracy, and would never let it succeed even if it meant death.

　　As time passed, Zhu Zhengdao became more and more manic.

　　From the beginning, all attention was focused on Xu Lingjun, but by the end, there was almost no hope left for him.

　　Up to now, he has focused almost all of his attention on the Supervisory Office.

　　It seems that I can't catch him, but you can't catch him either.

　　Since I'm bound to lose, all I have to do is make sure you can't win either. We'll get scolded together, and then everything will be back to normal. I can still prevent your conspiracy from succeeding.

　　Lian Han Qingxue had to admit that the enemy's cunning was truly beyond his expectations. Their endurance was so strong and in this environment where the ground was almost turned upside down, they were still able to hide safely.

　　And at this time.

　　Imperial Capital Education Department.

　　The headquarters of Nanyun Wu Mansion.

　　After hiding for two days, Roger stood up, put on his alternative pirate-style clothes, and said, "I should go."

　　"Be careful."

　　"Didn't you also say that the people following Xu Lingjun and Han Yuncheng have become much more relaxed. On the contrary, the Supervisory Office and the Divine Guards have been in fierce conflicts over the past two days."

　　Roger said: "This is my best chance. I have Wu Hongzhou from the Cuowu Sect as my assistant and scapegoat. I won't be able to find such a good opportunity again in the future."

　　He laughed loudly and said, "These dogs in the imperial capital are searching everywhere. They probably won't think until they die that one of us is hiding in the Nanyun Wufu's residence and the other is hiding in the Zhongcheng Wufu's Wufu... This time, Han Yuncheng and Xu Lingjun are destined to have this disaster."

　　Roger paused, looked at Zhou Qianmo deeply, and said, "Old man, after killing Han Yuncheng, I will leave my universe. I have a wife there, and I will ask her to give me another child. When the time comes, I will find a way to cleanse the child and leave him to you to take care of."

　　Zhou Qianmo smiled bitterly and said, "Forget it. The facts have proved that I may not be good at teaching children. The two children I taught are narrow-minded, one more than the other. They even brought about their own death because of this incident. When the time comes, I will help him find a healthy family and let him grow up in peace."

　　"what ever."

　　Roger has disappeared.

　　And at this time.

　　Xu Lingjun had already arrived on the street early as usual.

　　He has been very busy in the past two days. In addition to adapting to his suddenly stronger tendons and veins, he also needs to comprehend the secrets within "Ni Qiankun".

　　For Wu Hongzhou to care so much about it, there must be some extremely profound secret hidden in the original martial arts book.

　　Unfortunately, after several days of almost sleepless research, Xu Lingjun still sadly discovered that he was really not destined to this secret.

　　I read the book from beginning to end, but I didn't find anything hidden in it. There were no words in the cracks, and no other content would appear if it got wet.

　　Well, one should not be too pushy.

　　I have obtained the supreme martial art of Cuowu Sect, "Ni Dao Qian Kun". I'm afraid that even Wu Hongzhou, the deputy leader of Cuowu Sect, doesn't know about this martial art.

　　Don't take advantage of everyone, at least leave some for others.

　　Xu Lingjun had already made a decision. If Wu Hongzhou had not lied to him, he would really return this set of martial arts to him... Just like he said, he couldn't use it anyway.

　　It is always better to have more friends than more enemies.

　　"Master, the number of guards hiding behind you today has been reduced from nine to four."

　　Xiaoya just reminded, and then quickly changed the topic: "Master, something is wrong. Among these four people, the vital signs of one of them are very similar to the pirate king who attacked Hanyun City before... He has infiltrated the team of Shenbingwei."

　　"I understand. Don't worry about him."

　　Xu Lingjun admired in his heart. Through the projection given by Xiaoya, he could clearly see the four guards who were quietly following behind him. The four of them cooperated with each other skillfully. If Xiaoya hadn't reminded him, he probably wouldn't have noticed that one of them had been quietly replaced.

　　He took out his cell phone and sent a video of a fish being caught on a hook to the red dog above.

　　"receive."

　　On another street, Han Yuncheng replied, thought for a moment, and asked, "Can you confirm the location of the attack? If you can, I can go there and ambush in advance."

　　Seeing the message sent back by Han Yuncheng, Xu Lingjun couldn't help but roll his eyes, thinking to himself, why don't I just find out from you how he's going to use his first and second moves, what posture he's going to use, and how loud his shouts are?

　　He replied speechlessly: "It is already quite remarkable that I know the time when he attacked me. After all, this Pirate King is the leader. Even Wu Hongzhou did not tell him too much. The only thing that can be confirmed at the moment is the time."

　　"In this case, you may have to face the Pirate King alone at first."

　　Han Yuncheng replied: "Be careful not to die."

　　"Don't worry, I understand."

　　Xu Lingjun put down his phone.

　　Xu Lingjun did not inform Liu Zhiyuan about the attack.

　　Liu Zhiyuan treated him very well indeed, so Xu Lingjun didn't want to make things difficult for him. He could see that Liu Zhiyuan and Zhou Qianmo did have a very close relationship.

　　And this matter...

　　Well, it’s hard to say who is right and who is wrong now.

　　"Although I still think it would be best to find a way for that Wu Hongzhou to find a way to get the attack site, so that I can go there and make arrangements in advance."

　　Not long after, Hanyun City sent another message.

　　Xu Lingjun ignored him.

　　And at this moment.

　　"It's about time."

　　Roger, who was hiding among the divine guards, had a cold smile in his eyes. He took out his cell phone, found Han Yuncheng's cell phone, and sent a message.

　　On the opposite side, Han Yuncheng was stunned as he looked at the information in his hand.

　　Then instinctively, he sent it to Xu Lingjun.

　　Xu Lingjun looked at another message sent by Han Yuncheng.

　　"I will attack Xu Lingjun at the intersection of Yingxiang Street in a minute. If you don't want him to die, come quickly."

　　Xu Lingjun was stunned.

　　This kid said he wanted to get the time and location of One Piece's attack, but he got it in less than a minute?

　　And the tone was exactly that of the Pirate King... How on earth did he do it?

　　I didn't expect that even a fallen prince would have such a powerful source of information. Wait... something's wrong... Yingxiang Street? Isn't that the street corner where I'm standing now...

　　An attack is coming?

　　Xu Lingjun instinctively stepped up.

　　At this time, Roger also put down his mobile phone, grinning in his heart, thinking that it was time to take action and not give Han Yuncheng a chance to contact Xu Lingjun.

　　Now that Han Yuncheng has seen the message, even if he has Xu Lingjun’s cell phone number, it will take him several breaths of preparation time to contact him... Unfortunately... I can’t give you this little time.

　　Take action now and kill Xu Lingjun first!

　　The next moment...

　　Accompanied by a wild laugh.

　　At the same time, three shrill screams were heard... The three Shenbingwei masters who had just cooperated with Roger in perfect harmony had all died in his hands.

　　Xu Lingjun looked up and saw a black shadow falling from the sky.

　　"Xu Lingjun, prepare to die!!!"

　　Then, Roger's eyes became dazed. Just as he was about to rush towards Xu Lingjun, he saw a finger force coming towards him.

　　"Nine-fold Thunder Tribulation" + "Going Against the grain"!

　　The seven sharp rotating fingers that can pierce armor are launched with full force.

Chapter 297 Don’t you want to avenge Xia Wuhou?

　　Seven-tip finger with sharp armor-piercing tip.

　　With the help of Han Yuncheng's information reminder, the positive and negative Qi forces were enhanced by the nine-fold thunder tribulation, which almost maximized the lethality of Xu Lingjun's true Qi.

　　Especially during this period of time, Xu Lingjun practiced hard almost every day, and his strength improved greatly. Now he has reached the middle level of Huichuan.

　　I'm afraid even Roger didn't expect this. He thought that even if Hanyun City had Xu Lingjun's contact information, it would take some time to find him...

　　Unfortunately, he didn't know that Han Yuncheng was chatting with Xu Lingjun on the phone at that time, so he forwarded the message directly without even changing the address.

　　When he exerted his full strength, the vortex of true qi swept through the surrounding spiritual energy, condensing it to a point that it was almost tangible.

　　The blood-colored true energy gave Xu Lingjun great confidence. He could clearly feel that the lethality of this move was more than twice as strong as when he faced Xia Wuhou.

　　Even if Xia Wuhou were to be resurrected, if he were to fight me with this move...

　　It is also impossible to take too much advantage.

　　It was a confident blow, mixed with unparalleled strength, like a meteor going upstream.

　　He pointed his finger fiercely at Roger's palm.

　　Breaking the surface with a point...

　　Even though his absolute strength is far inferior, the existence of the Nine-fold Thunder Tribulation has maximized his true energy, and even surpassed the Dongxuan warrior in purity.

　　With a loud bang.

　　An invisible wave of air suddenly splashed in all directions from the point where the two men confronted each other.

　　Accompanied by violent shaking and the screams of the surrounding people as they fled in panic.

　　The two of them were falling in the direction they came from at a faster speed.

　　"What an amazing boy!!!"

　　Roger's figure flew high into the sky, he was secretly shocked and felt a sharp pain in his palms.

　　It felt like being drilled hard by an electric drill.

　　He thought to himself that I had already gained a huge advantage by launching a surprise attack, but this guy seemed to have been prepared, as if he knew in advance that I would attack him at this location.

　　What an amazing observation.

　　At this time, Xu Lingjun and Roger had fought hard and were smashed back to the ground. He exhaled deeply and could clearly feel a paralyzing Qi flowing through his fingertips into his body.

　　Xu Lingjun shook his arms, allowing the true energy to enter his body, and was then quickly swallowed by the "Infinite God and Demon Body Tempering Art".

　　The numbness in my palm disappeared instantly.

　　With a flick of his right hand, the invisible sword of oath and victory was already in his palm.

　　After this attack, Xu Lingjun had a vague idea in his mind that the opponent's strength was indeed far superior to his. Even though the "Nine-Layered Thunder Tribulation" + "Retrograde Action" increased his strength several times, he was still no match for the opponent.

　　But he basically figured it out.

　　Is this all you can do to break my defense?

　　You are probably just daydreaming...

　　With the Sword of Promised Victory, it won't be a problem to hold on for a while. If you're lucky, it's not impossible to counterattack.

　　not to mention……

　　He looked back.

　　Sure enough, at some point, Wu Hongzhou quietly appeared and stood on the other side.

　　The two of them, one in front and one behind, had completely surrounded Xu Lingjun.

　　"Hahahaha, you're using it as bait? Stupid boy, I'm afraid you never thought that two fish would eat your bait at the same time, right?"

　　Roger laughed loudly and said, "Yes, you are indeed much stronger than Xiao Mu. No wonder Xiao Mu is jealous of you and wants to kill you for this."

　　Xu Lingjun's eyes lit up, and he thought to himself that this person was quite capable...it was actually very similar to what he had seen back then.

　　He asked, "So you are here to kill me?"

　　"No, we are here to kill you."

　　Roger's eyes were full of ferocity, and he sneered, "I know you must have a hidden weapon that can contact the Divine Guards, but unfortunately, it's too late. The three-day appointment has almost driven Zhu Zhengdao crazy. He has no time to catch us. He is now thinking about how to stop the Supervisory Office from catching us. He can't take care of you. Even if there are reinforcements, it will take at least five minutes to arrive, and five minutes is enough for me to kill you eight times!"

　　"You can try."

　　Xu Lingjun said coldly.

　　"Do you want to wait for Han Yuncheng? Unfortunately, even if he gets here, all he'll see is your corpse. Deputy Sect Leader Wu, don't say anything more to him. Let's join forces to kill him!"

　　As he spoke, Roger rushed towards Xu Lingjun again, with rumbling thunder wrapped around his arms.

　　It's obvious that we have done our best.

　　After the previous attack, this kid's strength was beyond his imagination.

　　If he were alone, it would probably take a lot of effort to kill Xu Lingjun. Fortunately, he had the help of Wu Hongzhou, who was as powerful as himself. No matter how strong Xu Lingjun was, he could not escape.

　　immediately……

　　A huge sense of crisis came over me.

　　Roger dodged instinctively, but was keenly aware of an invisible airflow passing in front of him... There was a hissing sound on his chest, and a deep scar that could be seen to the bone appeared.

　　Roger was stunned. He looked at Xu Lingjun holding the invisible sword in shock and said in surprise: "He has a sword in his hand! Damn it, why can't I see it?"

　　Wu Hongzhou explained: "It's a high-tech weapon. He has a girlfriend who is a researcher at the War Academy."

　　"I see. Don't worry. After I kill you, I will send your girlfriend to reunite with you."

　　The words fell.

　　Xu Lingjun remained silent and rushed towards Roger.

　　With the Sword of Promised Victory as his support, the time required to perform the "Nine-fold Thunder Tribulation" has been shortened to one second. Even though he does not know any swordsmanship, with the sharpness of the Sword of Promised Victory, he does not need any swordsmanship. He can just treat it as an extension of his arm, and everything will be destroyed wherever it passes.

　　Roger had no way to deal with the sword's unparalleled sharpness. Facing the attack of the invisible sword, he retreated for a while...

　　He howled, "Hurry up and help me kill Xu Lingjun. Isn't he the one you want to kill as soon as possible? Don't you want to avenge Xia Wuhou?"

　　Wu Hongzhou heard this and sighed, "I'm sorry, kid. If you want to blame someone, just blame yourself for killing someone you shouldn't have killed."

　　After saying that, he rushed towards Xu Lingjun.

　　His speed was as fast as the wind. Compared with Roger's preemptive and thunderous attack, his attack was obviously much lighter and more natural, but his attack was also three times more vicious!

　　In the blink of an eye, he was already approaching Xu Lingjun's side.

　　Roger also changed his tactics at this time. It doesn't matter if you can't tell the length of the weapon. It's just a sword. So what if I think you are the longest...

　　He controls thunder.

　　He turned defense into offense and descended with streaks of lightning.

　　The two great Dongxuan masters joined forces, and in just a moment, Xu Lingjun had no place to hide.

　　In particular, Luo Jie's move was extremely fast, and two severed fingers flew into the sky.

　　The thunder that gathered all his strength was hitting the Sword of Promise of Victory. The weapon was conductive and Xu Lingjun's arm couldn't help but feel numb. He had lost the ability to move under Roger's attack.

　　Roger laughed even louder. After this attack, he realized that he had overestimated this kid before.

　　The move he had used before must have been something like destroying both sides, which was why he gave me such a big surprise... In terms of real strength, although he was better than Xiao Mu, the gap was not so big that I couldn't imagine.

　　This time, we have a better chance!

　　Roger screamed, "Kill him!!!"

　　"clear!"

　　Wu Hongzhou let out a long roar, and in his right hand he raised a dagger that was emitting a faint blue light.

　　It went straight towards Xu Lingjun, then passed by him and stabbed deeply into Roger's chest.

Chapter 298 Don't bully people like this

　　With a puff sound.

　　Blood splattered, accompanied by intense pain, and confusion and puzzlement in the heart...

　　Roger looked at Wu Hongzhou in shock, but Wu Hongzhou took advantage of the situation and stabbed Roger in the chest with his backhand.

　　Fortunately, Roger reacted very quickly and moved two feet sideways in the nick of time.

　　The palm strike that should have hit him in the vitals missed, but Wu Hongzhou had a life-and-death battle with Roger, so he was naturally prepared. He changed his palm into fingers and dug two fingers directly into the wound left by the dagger.

　　"ah……"

　　Roger screamed miserably.

　　Grabbing Wu Hongzhou's arm with his backhand, he roared angrily with his eyes bulging: "Wu Hongzhou, you dare to betray me?"

　　"Xu Lingjun, kill him. If Roger doesn't die, he will become a problem in the future!"

　　Wu Hongzhou had already made his move, so he showed no mercy. He used all his energy to confront Roger, and shouted, "Xu Lingjun, take his life."

　　The words fell.

　　Above Roger's head, Xu Lingjun descended from the sky, and an invisible airflow swept over.

　　At the critical moment, even though Roger's vitals were controlled, he still had some strength left. He knew that it was only a moment and now was the most dangerous moment in his life. Without any hesitation, he kicked Wu Hongzhou hard in the chest, allowing him to tear a piece of flesh from his chest.

　　And he leaped and fled into the distance.

　　But Xu Lingjun came too fast and too quickly. He had just rushed out when he felt a chill on his right arm. One of his arms was directly cut off by Xu Lingjun and flew high into the sky.

　　Roger fell to the ground in pain, but the moment he landed he used the force to rush into the house next to him.

　　An intense feeling of numbness came over me.

　　The dagger was poisoned, and that damn Wu Hongzhou was well prepared.

　　He was just playing tricks on me. He never thought of cooperating with me from the beginning. He was Xu Lingjun's man, and I actually took the initiative to deliver myself to him.

　　No, no, if he was Xu Lingjun's man, then why did he take such a big risk and attack Xu Lingjun!

　　Roger felt as if he had overlooked something, but he knew that he didn't have time to think so much now. If he wanted to survive, his only chance was to break out of the encirclement of the two men and get to the old man.

　　The old thing can definitely save his life.

　　revenge……

　　I want to live for revenge!!!

　　But just as he rushed out from the other side of the house, his steps suddenly paused, and a look of despair appeared in his eyes.

　　He watched as Han Yuncheng, who had just arrived, leisurely blocked his last way of escape.

　　Sure enough, Han Yuncheng came according to the message I sent him.

　　At this moment, Roger finally understood what it meant to bring disaster upon oneself.

　　First, he offered himself to Wu Hongzhou and Xu Lingjun to plot against him, and then he took the initiative to tell another enemy the location of his final battle with Xu Lingjun, letting him block his last way of survival?

　　Roger covered his broken arm in pain, stared at Wu Hongzhou and Xu Lingjun who were chasing him from behind, then glanced at Han Yuncheng in front of him, and said coldly: "Sure enough, you two really had an affair long ago, my son Xiaomu died in your hands."

　　Han Yuncheng sneered and was about to answer, but Xu Lingjun said, "What are you talking about? I don't know what you mean."

　　Roger said angrily: "At this time, what's the point of hiding it?"

　　Xu Lingjun spread his hands and said, "If you insist on thinking this way, I can't help it."

　　Han Yuncheng looked at Xu Lingjun with admiration, then looked at Wu Hongzhou, and was obviously somewhat impressed by Xu Lingjun... This guy actually managed to instigate a guy who was hostile to him to rebel.

　　And he kept his mouth shut until his death, which is amazing. I should learn from him in this regard.

　　The enemy should be allowed to die in depression and ignorance.

　　Xu Lingjun continued, "In fact, what you said is right. I do have a communicator that can send out signals. As long as I press it, the people of the Shenbingwei will rush here in two or three minutes at most. Are you sure you can get rid of us in two or three minutes?"

　　He looked at Han Yuncheng and asked, "Are you pressing it or am I pressing it?"

　　Xu Lingjun's meaning was very clear. Xu Lingjun had the Shenbingwei's communicator, and Hanyun City naturally also had one from the Supervisory Bureau. Xu Lingjun's question was naturally to see whether Hanyun City wanted to contact the Shenbingwei or the Supervisory Bureau.

　　Han Yuncheng shook his head and said, "Let's go with the Divine Guards. Lin Diguang is too sinister. I can't let him get the Divine Guards. Otherwise, it might threaten my safety. Although I have thought about repaying his kindness before, he doesn't seem to take his efforts for me seriously. If he doesn't take it seriously, why should I care?"

　　"That's good."

　　Xu Lingjun nodded and pressed the button.

　　far away.

　　Several miles away, Zhu Zhengdao, who was staring at a conflict between a group of Shinbingwei and the Supervisory Office, heard a sudden beeping sound from his body, looked down, and took out a locator from his pocket. He was stunned for a long time before he remembered that the other side of the locator seemed to be connected to the guy named Xu Lingjun, who he had long given up hope on.

　　At that time, the princess told him that the button could only be pressed when the criminal was discovered!

　　Oh, so he found the criminal...

　　Wait, criminal!!!

　　Zhu Zhengdao's eyes lit up and he shouted, "Stop, everyone follow me, quickly!"

　　After that, the Divine Guards who were fighting with the people from the Supervisory Office quickly broke away from the situation and followed him closely. He shouted angrily: "Why are the people from the Supervisory Office following us? I will beat anyone who dares to follow me. Damn it, do you want to steal my credit?"

　　The Kamibei guards and the people from the Supervisory Office once again fought each other.

　　At this time...

　　The intersection of Yingxiang Street.

　　Passersby screamed and fled.

　　Watching Xu Lingjun press the communicator button, Roger didn't know that this was truly a matter of life and death.

　　Without any hesitation, he soared into the sky, but was blocked by Wu Hongzhou immediately.

　　The two men were originally on par with each other in strength, but now one of them has been poisoned, seriously injured, and has a broken arm, and almost half of his combat power is gone. Now he is no match for Wu Hongzhou.

　　Xu Lingjun and Han Yuncheng also completely disregarded the rules. One holding an invisible sword and the other holding a blood-red spear, they attacked from both sides.

　　Just a few moves...

　　Roger had already turned into a bloody man, which meant that he had extremely rich combat experience, otherwise he would have been unable to fight back after just the first move.

　　But even so.

　　"burst!!!"

　　Amidst the shrill and painful screams.

　　Roger's entire body size suddenly increased several times, and his bones made crackling sounds.

　　As a result, the power and speed also increased greatly.

　　The three of them joined forces, there was no chance of luck at all, everything was destroyed, this was their final journey!

　　"Wu Hongzhou!!!"

　　The strength suddenly increased by 50%.

　　He knocked Wu Hongzhou back with one palm and roared, "The Divine Guards are coming after us. You and I are both criminals. You have committed the unforgivable crime of assassinating the prince. Why don't you run away quickly and stay here to help them?"

　　"Who is the criminal? I was just trying to stop you that day!"

　　Wu Hongzhou said righteously: "I passed by the hotel and saw you attacking two innocent passers-by. I saw injustice and came to your aid, but you were too strong and I couldn't resist you. In the end, I lost my mind and mistook Shenbingwei for your gang and accidentally injured him... But this is just a misunderstanding. We, Wumen, will naturally compensate Shenbingwei for this matter!"

　　"Yes, it's just a misunderstanding."

　　Han Yuncheng laughed and said, "As the victim, I can testify in person!"

　　“This is too much!!!”

　　Roger roared in anger.

Chapter 299: Pick the softest persimmon

　　This is too much!

　　This is really too much.

　　What made Roger even more angry and sad was that these people who ganged up on him were actually recruited by him one by one, and he was the one who acted as a go-between and brought them together.

　　"Even if I die, I will take all of you with me!!!"

　　Angry roars and screams.

　　Roger no longer had any hope in his heart. Even though he had experienced countless risks in his life, something like this was still the only one he had ever seen.

　　He knows...

　　I have made a huge mistake this time. I was so stupid as to gather the enemies together. Now, there is no hope at all.

　　But even so.

　　"kill!!!"

　　Even if I die, I will drag all of you to hell with me.

　　The determination to die was already there in his heart, and it aroused his ferocious nature of fighting to the bitter end...

　　Roger no longer had any thoughts of escaping. Instead, he screamed miserably, and his bones crackled and crackled. His body had already stretched a lot, and now it had almost doubled in size, with muscles bulging all over his body...

　　"Be careful, it's a forbidden technique!"

　　Han Yuncheng took two steps back and shouted, "Delay him until he runs out of energy, and then he will die."

　　"It's the Heavenly Demon Disintegration Technique!"

　　Wu Hongzhou retreated even faster, shouting, "We'll win if we can hold out until the Divine Guards arrive."

　　After saying this, he really felt refreshed.

　　Once upon a time, he was as afraid of the Shenbingwei as a tiger as Roger, but now, he can say such words openly.

　　When Roger heard this, he was even more stimulated. He turned his head, stared at Wu Hongzhou with his eyes almost popping out, and leaped towards him.

　　The speed is much faster than before.

　　Wu Hongzhou was unable to avoid it, especially since Roger's strength had increased by more than double. Although he had a broken arm, his attacks were even more ferocious.

　　Roger knew that he only had less than three minutes, maybe even less than three minutes.

　　Just as Wu Hongzhou said, once the Shenbingwei arrived, even if he used the Heavenly Demon Disintegration Technique, he would never be able to escape. At the very least, he would have to drag his enemies to hell.

　　In this way, even if I see my son in the afterlife, I can proudly declare to him, look, I have brought down all the people who hurt you.

　　"die."

　　He let out a low roar, but within just two or three moves, Wu Hongzhou's arms had become sore and weak, and he was almost unable to lift them due to the shock of the boundless thunder force.

　　As the heavy kick came, Wu Hongzhou didn't even have the ability to dodge and was kicked away.

　　But just as he flew out, Roger's figure disappeared, and he was already chasing after him at a faster speed than Wu Hongzhou, and he made several moves in succession, and every blow made Wu Hongzhou bleed profusely...

　　Wait until it lands.

　　I don't know how many bones are broken in my body.

　　"We can't let Wu Hongzhou die."

　　Han Yuncheng knew that Roger had gone mad now. If he killed Wu Hongzhou first, then neither of them would be spared.

　　Without hesitation, he took out a Yuanwu Pill and swallowed it.

　　The aura around him instantly soared into the sky, his blood became heavier and thicker, and the blood spear flew out of his hand and shot straight towards Roger.

　　However, Roger smashed the blood spear with one punch, and then punched towards Hanyun City with his backhand.

　　"Give me back my son's life."

　　"Who knows which one is your son? Zhou Mu doesn't look like you at all. I suggest you extract DNA from Zhou Mu's body after you find it. Otherwise, you will die with regret if you take revenge on the wrong person."

　　“Ahhhhhh.”

　　Roger was so angry that he was fuming. He punched down with a force like a huge mountain, and boundless blood and energy rose up, but it was instantly dispersed...

　　But behind you.

　　Wu Hongzhou has already attacked again. His strength has reached the Dongxuan realm. His physique has changed fundamentally. Although he was seriously injured, it still does not affect his combat effectiveness.

　　The three of them were strangled again.

　　But Roger was obviously thinking of fighting before he died. His moves were fierce and all aimed at Han Yuncheng. It seemed that he wanted to take Han Yuncheng with him before he died.

　　Using the Heavenly Demon Disintegration Technique, his current strength is far superior to before. Even if Wu Hongzhou and Han Yuncheng joined forces, they were still beaten back by him...

　　However, his momentum had already been exhausted and was gradually weakening. It was obvious that the Heavenly Demon Disintegration Technique was undoubtedly a more profound self-mutilation technique than the Qiantian Gangqi, but it also consumed much more vitality.

　　If this continues, Roger will die of blood exhaustion if he can hold on for another thirty seconds.

　　Looking at Han Yuncheng's blood-filled body and his wild laughter, he has now broken through the Dongxuan realm. In addition, the Emperor Blood Killing Heaven Skill he has cultivated makes him stronger as he fights. The more serious his injuries, the stronger his fighting spirit.

　　Roger's strength has increased to an incredible level, and his power is constantly rising. With the blessing of Yuanwu Dan, although he is still not as strong as Roger and Wu Hongzhou, he is infinitely close to Xia Wuhou, who was luckily killed by the two of them before.

　　"Hahahaha, what a pleasure. Come on, come again. Whoever runs away today will be a grandson. The thrill of risking one's life, this is what I've always been pursuing, hahahaha!"

　　But correspondingly, Han Yuncheng's IQ has dropped to a rather alarming level. He has completely forgotten what dodging means and just fights to the death with Roger.

　　Xu Lingjun originally wanted to step forward to help, but now, he suddenly felt that if he showed up, Han Yuncheng might attack him first.

　　Especially since his defense was amazing. Even though every blow from Roger could send him flying far away, with blood scattering everywhere, in fact, the injuries he suffered were far from as severe as he appeared.

　　For a while, the sounds of "bang bang bang" of people being hit were endless.

　　"Die!"

　　Seeing that he had tried his best but still couldn't defeat the two men, Roger became furious and no longer held back, and all the energy gained from the Heavenly Demon Disintegration Technique was poured into his arms.

　　With all his strength, the punch was as powerful as the collapse of mountains and seas, all pressing towards Han Yuncheng... It was obvious that he had already seen that Han Yuncheng's recovery ability was incredibly strong. If he wanted to kill him, he could only destroy him with absolute force and not give him any chance to react.

　　"Good to come."

　　Han Yuncheng laughed loudly and punched with all his strength. His right fist filled with endless blood and energy roared out, determined to enjoy the excitement of fighting again.

　　But the two of them fought with all their strength...

　　Han Yuncheng hit the opponent's fist with all his strength, but it missed. He felt that there was nothing where his fist landed, and there was no place for force at all.

　　What...he's wilting now?

　　Now Han Yuncheng’s wisdom has dropped alarmingly, and the first reaction is that he is no longer capable?

　　However, Roger had already taken advantage of Han Yuncheng's full-strength attack to escape from the encirclement of Han Yuncheng and Wu Hongzhou, and rushed towards Xu Lingjun who was watching the battle in the distance, laughing: "Hahahaha, thank you very much, Han Yuncheng... If I can't kill you, killing Xu Lingjun is the same."

　　The confrontation, which lasted less than a minute, had already made Roger realize that Han Yuncheng must have been practicing a body-building technique, and that he was extremely powerful and had amazing defense. No matter how hard he tried, he would not be able to kill him easily in three minutes.

　　If you insist on dragging him to hell, you will most likely fail.

　　In this case, we should pick the softest persimmons...

　　Naturally, they had to target Xu Lingjun, whose defense was slightly weaker.

　　Roger, in particular, was quick-witted and knew that his plan had completely failed.

　　Wu Hongzhou betrayed me. If I die now, the old man may not know that Xu Lingjun is the murderer of Xiao Mu. In this case, I will kill him first. As for Han Yuncheng, the old man will never let him live. It's just a matter of dying sooner or later.

　　To prevent any omissions, kill Xu Lingjun first!

　　Roger was very good at calculations. He had calculated everything in a moment and laughed wildly, "Xu Lingjun, come and die!"

Chapter 300 Something is wrong with you

　　Taking advantage of Yun Cheng's full-strength attack, Roger rushed straight towards Xu Lingjun.

　　The true energy that had been accumulated before now roared out and turned into boundless thunder, almost condensing him into a thunder giant, descending from the sky towards Xu Lingjun.

　　It seems that you treat me as a soft persimmon.

　　Seeing that Wu Hongzhou and Han Yuncheng were both unable to catch up, Xu Lingjun was not afraid at all when facing the more ferocious and powerful Roger alone.

　　The sword of vow of victory was raised in the backhand, and with the blessing of true energy, the blade burst out with sword light, but it was still invisible.

　　With a loud bang.

　　The Sword of Promised Victory had already slashed directly at Roger's arm.

　　With the blessing of thunder, Roger's arms were as strong as indestructible steel. Xu Lingjun thought it would be a fierce battle between dragons and tigers, but who knew that the sword of victory would be as light as scratching a piece of tofu.

　　Roger's other arm was actually cut off and thrown high into the sky.

　　"What?"

　　This time, Xu Lingjun couldn't help but be surprised. Another feint?

　　Even though Roger's arm was cut off, he couldn't help but burst into laughter, as if he was mocking Xu Lingjun for falling for his trick.

　　The thunder that was mixed on his broken arm naturally wrapped around the Sword of Promise of Victory.

　　No matter how strong his defense was, Xu Lingjun was still a mortal. Under the stimulation of the thunder, Xu Lingjun's arm went numb, and the Sword of Victory fell out of his hand uncontrollably...

　　The magic weapon left his hand, revealed its true form, and stuck diagonally into the ground.

　　Although Roger's arms were broken, he was still as ferocious as ever. He turned in the air, gathered all his strength on his right foot, and chopped down fiercely like a battle axe.

　　Whether it was fighting with Han Yuncheng or with Xu Lingjun's magic weapon, it was obviously a feint.

　　The real killer move was that Xu Lingjun's arm was paralyzed and he couldn't defend himself...

　　A kick pierced Xu Lingjun's chest hard.

　　The true energy was like a surging river, rushing towards Xu Lingjun's chest like a flood.

　　"Xu Lingjun!!!"

　　Even though his IQ had dropped, Han Yuncheng couldn't help but scream when he saw Xu Lingjun being hit by Roger. He then realized that his reaction seemed to be too great.

　　Based on Xu Lingjun's defense, it should... maybe not be too serious?

　　On the contrary, Wu Hongzhou's eyes were about to burst, and he roared: "Roger, you dare!"

　　Xu Lingjun cannot die, he hasn't got his things yet.

　　As soon as Xu Lingjun was caught, he immediately realized that he had fallen into Roger's trap. His experience in life and death battles was too shallow and could not compare to the other party's rich experience.

　　Under normal circumstances, if someone is hit by this kick, the opponent's true energy will be as strong as the sky falling and the earth collapsing, and the person who is hit will have no chance of survival.

　　But Xu Lingjun suddenly had an idea and took a few steps back.

　　Taking advantage of the retreating momentum, he had already gathered all of the inner energy that Roger had blasted into his body… This was far beyond what he could digest and endure.

　　But when he used "Ni Dao Qian Kun", even though he was unable to absorb it, he was still able to forcibly take control of the true Qi that had entered his body by relying on his strengthened tendons and veins.

　　Reverse it into the running route of "Infinite Gods and Demons Body Tempering Art".

　　The swelling in the body has to be reported...

　　Xu Lingjun roared.

　　The full power of Qian Tian Gang Qi is activated!

　　Blood and energy suddenly ignited around Xu Lingjun, like a Super Saiyan.

　　Forbidden technique?

　　It's different from anyone else's.

　　"Going against the grain" turns all the true Qi transformed from "Qian Tian Gang Qi" in the body into a reverse flow, while the true Qi previously transformed by "Ni Dao Qian Kun" becomes a positive flow.

　　Positive and negative blend together.

　　Xu Lingjun pushed out with one palm.

　　But this palm seemed to have transformed all the true energy that Roger blasted into his body into his own true energy, and then mixed it perfectly with his own true energy, and all of it was counterattacked back at the enemy.

　　And because the two streams of true energy have the same origin and nature, but are completely opposite, the destructive power that erupts is not as simple as 1+1=2?

　　Even the veins in Xu Lingjun's palms felt swollen and blocked, and he felt as if he was bleeding internally.

　　It was too rough. The opponent's true Qi was too strong. Even after strengthening my tendons and veins, I still had this feeling... It could be seen that the combined true Qi of these two people was so strong that it had even surpassed the realm of Dongxuan.

　　And a palm was extended.

　　The blood-red thunder instantly occupied everyone's sight, and all that was left before their eyes was a flash of blood.

　　Roger screamed and was completely submerged in the blood-red torrent...

　　After flushing.

　　Roger disappeared.

　　Only Xu Lingjun was left standing there, panting, his face pale and ugly, breathing heavily, and it seemed that he could not even support his feet while standing there.

　　Wu Hongzhou's eyes were dull.

　　She looked at Xu Lingjun stupidly and screamed, "You...what did you do?"

　　What did he just see?

　　Roger performed the Heavenly Demon Disintegration Technique, and his strength had apparently reached the peak of the Profound Realm. In this state, even if I used my full strength, I would never be his opponent.

　　But he saw Roger attacking Xu Lingjun with all his strength, and then being slapped back by Xu Lingjun...

　　Then, not even the ashes were left, they were all blown away completely.

　　Up to now, the two severed arms have become the only remains of him left. It is also thanks to the fact that the two arms were cut off in advance, otherwise he would probably be reduced to ashes.

　　How come he is so awesome?

　　How can he be so powerful?

　　This is not right... This kid is not right...

　　And so far.

　　The fight between the two men lasted less than two minutes.

　　Suddenly, several dark shadows flew across the sky.

　　Dozens of black shadows fell at the same time, and one of them stood behind Wu Hongzhou and shouted, "You'd better not move rashly, otherwise, I can guarantee that I will rip off your head immediately."

　　"Stop, Commander Zhu, he is not an enemy."

　　The blood and energy around Han Yuncheng slowly gathered. This was probably the only aspect of his martial arts that was superior to Xu Lingjun's. The used blood and energy could be recycled...unlike Xu Lingjun, the blood and energy he used would be wasted, and his body would immediately regenerate to replenish the deficit.

　　Even if you want to circulate, the blood and energy that are taken back have nowhere to go.

　　"What, he's not an enemy?"

　　Zhu Zhengdao said angrily: "Second Prince, you said he is not an enemy, but the signal we received clearly proves that the enemy is here... and this person is clearly the same person who attacked our Shenbingwei last time..."

　　Han Yuncheng said: "It was just a misunderstanding. He actually wanted to save us. He was Wu Hongzhou, the deputy leader of the Wu Sect. He was misled by Roger that day and mistakenly thought that you were his accomplices, so he attacked Shenbingwei. Let's discuss this matter later."

　　Zhu Zhengdao said angrily: "Then he is not the enemy. Where is the enemy? I clearly received the signal."

　　He is extremely anxious.

　　The three-day deadline is approaching and we finally have hope, but in the end we are told that the target is not the enemy?

　　In other words, it was Han Yuncheng who said this. If it was someone else, he wouldn't even listen. He would first capture the person and make sure he survived the three-day period safely.

　　But Yuncheng had a special identity after all, so he didn't dare to catch him even if he wanted to.

　　He looked at Xu Lingjun and asked, "Xu Lingjun, where are the enemies?"

　　Xu Lingjun replied: "Everywhere."

　　"What?"

　　"It has turned into dust all over the sky."

　　Han Yuncheng explained: "Oh, by the way, there are still two arms left, enough for you to take back and hand in."

　　Zhu Zhengdao stared blankly at the two arms on the ground and muttered, "Turned into dust... so arrogant?"

　　"Well, there's nothing left."

　　As Xu Lingjun spoke, he moved forward and stepped on something, his face full of innocence...but he couldn't help but be secretly surprised. Just after the attack, he saw a small thing emitting residual light in the air. Even Roger was crushed to ashes, but this thing was not damaged at all. It must be a treasure.

Chapter 301 I Will Definitely Avenge You

　　The misunderstanding was quickly cleared up.

　　Wu Hongzhou, the deputy leader of Cuowu Sect, and Xu Lingjun are close friends. Xu Lingjun was harassed by Han Yuncheng at the time and was very troubled, so he called Wu Hongzhou to help him out.

　　As a result, when Wu Hongzhou just arrived, he found that Chang Wei was going to attack Lai Fu... No, he found that an enemy was going to attack Xu Lingjun. In panic, he didn't even care about the other party's strong strength and immediately took action to stop them.

　　But the opponent's strength was far beyond his tolerance.

　　After fighting for dozens of moves, he was dizzy and could hardly tell east from west. Seeing people surrounding him, he instinctively thought that they were the murderer's helpers.

　　Then he couldn't control himself and attacked those people.

　　A very untenable statement.

　　But even the victim said so. The video at the time clearly showed that Xu Lingjun was the victim. But now Xu Lingjun said that this is my good brother... How could he have such bad intentions?

　　Moreover, Han Yuncheng also said that this was a good person who was eager to help others.

　　The victims no longer exist.

　　Then the so-called crime of openly assassinating the prince in the imperial capital would naturally not exist.

　　After all, even the clearest video did not show any sign that he had made any move towards Hanyun City.

　　In this case, attacking the divine guards is indeed an unforgivable crime for normal people, but for a deputy leader of a sect...

　　As long as the reasons are appropriate and the compensation is sufficiently generous, it is not impossible to explain.

　　Fortunately, there is still one murderer... no, there are two murderers left.

　　It can be considered that Zhu Zhengdao can get his job done.

　　Even though they didn't kill the person, at least they were the first to arrive, so that could be an explanation.

　　Inside the Imperial Palace.

　　Han Qingxue said: "This time, although Commander Zhu failed to catch the murderer within the deadline, it was because the enemy was already dead. If the enemy was not dead, he would have fallen into Commander Zhu's hands."

　　"Yeah, I didn't expect that the two juniors would be so powerful."

　　Han Xuyang was in a good mental state at the moment, and said with a smile: "The enemy's true identity has been identified. Qingxue, do you know who it is?"

　　Han Qingxue smiled and said, "I am really curious about who has the guts to hurt my brother in the Imperial City."

　　"It's the Pirate King Roger Sparrow."

　　Han Qingxue asked curiously: "Roger Sparrow? Hasn't he been arrested and imprisoned by Zhou Mu?"

　　"They escaped from prison, right? And they even regarded my son Yuncheng as an enemy. Behind this... Hehe, I have already ordered the punishment of Zhou Qianmo, and the transfer of all the criminals in the Nanyun Martial Mansion. The Nanyun Martial Mansion is no longer suitable as a place to detain these prisoners."

　　Han Xuyang said coldly: "Zhou Qing has been honest all his life, I really don't want to doubt him... But I really don't understand, the Pirate King is so vicious, since he escaped from prison, why didn't he rush back to his own universe as soon as possible? That is his territory. As long as he goes back, Blue Star will not be able to do anything to him in the universe."

　　Han Qingxue murmured, "But he kept biting Xiaocheng and even put himself in a deadly situation."

　　She looked at Han Xuyang, but met his thoughtful eyes.

　　Han Qingxue's heart was slightly cold, but she showed a helpless smile on her face, and said: "Father, you don't think that I ordered Zhou Qianmo to order Roger Sparrow to do it? He is an old-school upper-level master, how can I be qualified to order him... Besides, Xiaocheng is my own brother..."

　　A look of grievance appeared in her eyes, and she knelt on the ground and said: "Zhou Qianmo does support my daughter quite a bit, but that is purely because he rejects Xiaocheng's background, not because he supports my daughter that much. Father, you should be clear about this."

　　"I am still clear about the relationship between you two siblings. Stand up and don't kneel down all the time. I don't doubt you."

　　Han Xuyang said: "What I am considering now is how to reward those three people... Well, Wu Hongzhou attacked Kambei before, but after all, he was meritorious in killing the Pirate King, so why not just offset his merits and demerits and not reward or punish him? I think he should have no objection, but those two kids... Haha... Those two kids are really extraordinary..."

　　He laughed loudly and said, "What kind of person is the Pirate King? His strength is secondary. His cunningness is really a headache. I don't know how much he has robbed my Great Xia Empire over the years, but Xiaocheng was able to kill him..."

　　Han Qingxue couldn't help but frowned and said, "Father, I heard from Commander Zhu that the person who killed him was Xu Lingjun. The small town has made a great contribution, but the one who made the greatest contribution is undoubtedly Xu Lingjun!"

　　"Of course, both children should be rewarded, but in order to protect them, we still have to explain it differently to the outside world... and I have to think carefully about how to reward them. Well, Xu Lingjun was just promoted to colonel, so it's not advisable to promote him too quickly. But for a small city, I can still give him more. Well, promote him to the rank of deputy commander? But I can't let Xu Lingjun think that I'm partial to one over the other."

　　Han Xuyang murmured.

　　Han Qingxue looked at his expression, his emotions fully revealed, and a slight haze appeared in his eyes... She murmured, "Father, you really like this little town."

　　"Ah, what did you say?"

　　"No, nothing. I just think that Xiaocheng may not care about the official position. He is a person who cares about relationships the most. Now he owes Lin Diguang a lot of favors. In my opinion, it would be a good idea to reward him with something that Lin Diguang has always wanted but couldn't get, and let him give it to Lin Diguang. Then it can be regarded as repaying his favor."

　　Han Qingxue said: "After all, you know Xiaocheng's character. He can't afford to owe anyone a favor."

　　"That's a good idea."

　　Han Xuyang fell into deep thought.

　　He was completely immersed in his son's striving for success and had not noticed that his daughter's eyes were already filled with a complicated expression.

　　And at this time.

　　Department of Education, Nanyunwu Mansion.

　　Zhou Qianmo looked indifferent as he accepted Han Xuyang's punishment... In fact, the so-called punishment was nothing more than reducing his past merits and giving him some mild punishments.

　　After all, this matter was just a case of poor supervision, which is not an unforgivable crime.

　　Just moving all the people in Nanyun Wu Mansion away... This made Zhou Qianmo feel quite heavy in his heart.

　　He said goodbye to his attendants.

　　He returned to his room and collapsed to the ground powerlessly. The pain he had suppressed in front of others finally turned into tears that flowed down helplessly.

　　"Wu Hongzhou!!!"

　　Zhou Qianmo gritted his teeth. He didn’t know what had happened at that time, but Wu Hongzhou, who was supposed to take the scapegoat for his son, turned out to be the biggest contributor.

　　He was too lazy to care about what mistake he made...

　　But what is merit?

　　Is it the credit for killing the Pirate King?

　　After all, his son was not as skilled as Wu Hongzhou and could not match his cunning and insidiousness. He fell into his trap and ended up dead.

　　Zhou Qianmo looked at the photo of his son in his hand, and couldn't help crying. He choked up and said, "Don't worry, Xiaochen, I will help you get your revenge bit by bit. Since Wu Hongzhou dared to plot against you, Dad will never let him live."

Chapter 302 They Need to Be Capable to Beat Me

　　And at this time.

　　In another location of the Education Department, within the headquarters of Beixuanwu Mansion.

　　Wu Hongzhou has come to the door.

　　"Student Xu Lingjun, ahahaha, I'm here to see you."

　　He smiled before he spoke, with a cautious look on his face that he himself couldn't even detect.

　　Although he was already a warrior at the Dongxuan realm, but facing the young and weak Huichuan realm warrior in front of him, Wu Hongzhou actually felt a little cautious for the first time in a long time.

　　Can you not be careful?

　　He saw with his own eyes that the Pirate King Roger, who was probably a few points stronger than him, kicked the other party, but the other party acted as if nothing had happened...but this kid just casually hit Roger with a palm.

　　Roger disappeared.

　　It was truly gone. If he hadn't specifically left his two arms behind, I'm afraid there would be nothing left of him.

　　In other words, this Pirate King has no family, or his family is far away in the ocean of the universe light years away. Otherwise, if he knew that his relatives were crushed to ashes, he would probably be so angry that he would want to cut the murderer into pieces to vent his hatred.

　　But Wu Hongzhou was extremely sure of one thing, that this warrior at the Huichuan realm was a fake... If even Roger couldn't resist him, it meant that the young man in front of him actually had the power to kill him with one blow.

　　Oh my god, which Huichuan warrior has this ability?

　　So although he had the right to come here this time, Wu Hongzhou still felt a little guilty for some reason. After all, he really wanted to plot against Xu Lingjun before. At that time, Xu Lingjun might have cooperated with him due to the situation, but now Roger is dead. In other words, if this guy wants to get rid of him, he has no way to stop him.

　　Even... don't get yourself involved here.

　　"Deputy Sect Leader Wu, you are here."

　　Xu Lingjun smiled and said, "I've been waiting for you for a long time... Um... Why did you bring something with you?"

　　"This is not stealing your credit."

　　Wu Hongzhou laughed twice, put down a palm-sized golden box in his hand, and said: "This is the Yuan Dan that I have treasured for many years. It is made from the purest Yuan Qi. After taking it, it will be of great benefit to cultivation. It can be regarded as a treasure of neither size nor size."

　　Xu Lingjun blinked and said, "Now that you're here, why are you being so polite?"

　　Wu Hongzhou said a little embarrassedly: "It's mainly because I feel guilty. Those people think that Roger was killed by me. No matter how I explain, it's useless. And they told me that attacking Shenbingwei is a serious crime. Even if I have the identity of the deputy leader of the Cuowu Sect, it will not be easy to cover it up if I don't make great contributions. So I can only shamelessly take the credit from you."

　　Xu Lingjun immediately understood what Wu Hongzhou meant.

　　He was considered to have taken the credit for his work, and was afraid that he would not give him what he had promised him before...

　　"But what you took away was not only the credit, but also the trouble."

　　Xu Lingjun said: "As far as I know, there are still many pirates lingering in the universe. If they knew that you killed Roger Sparrow, you would be in trouble."

　　"Hahahaha, I really don't care about the trouble that is light years away. If they have the guts, they can come along the cosmic route to hit me. They need to have the ability to hit me. As long as classmate Xu Lingjun doesn't mind me stealing your credit, that's fine!"

　　"Don't worry, I don't mind. I really don't mind."

　　Xu Lingjun touched his waist.

　　Last night, the Pirate King Roger died tragically at his own hands. All his bones and flesh were shattered by the force of rebellion, but there was a small token that remained completely intact under this full-strength attack.

　　Xu Lingjun knew that this thing was extraordinary, so he quietly took it back.

　　After taking it back, I found out that it was actually a Poseidon Order.

　　Maybe it’s the status symbol of One Piece?

　　Whoever gets the Sea King's Order becomes the Sea King? Possessing the ability to control the entire ocean of the universe?

　　Xu Lingjun's overly divergent thinking made him come up with this idea instantly, but no matter what, just looking at the material of the Sea King's Order, he knew that this thing was definitely worth a lot of money.

　　Keep it with you, you may need it in the future.

　　I'll take the benefits, and you'll take the blame...

　　But just as Wu Hongzhou said, Roger Sparrow's relatives are all in the cosmic ocean, out of reach, so even if he wants to take revenge, he can do nothing.

　　Unless Roger has a very powerful relative who is at least above the Dongxuan level in the Great Xia Empire, otherwise, he will basically not cause any trouble to Wu Hongzhou.

　　However, no matter how far away the trouble is, it is still trouble, and Xu Lingjun was happy that Wu Hongzhou took the blame.

　　Xu Lingjun smiled and said, "I understand your intentions, Vice Sect Master Wu. Don't worry, I'm not the kind of person who would destroy a bridge after crossing it. Although you once plotted against me, and you scared me so much that I hid in the War Academy and didn't even dare to leave, after all, we have become friends now, so I won't care about the past."

　　Wu Hongzhou thought to himself, are you so scared by me that you don’t dare to go out?

　　Do you know that if this thing wasn't so important to me and was definitely of no use to you, I would really want to just give up on it because I'm afraid you would hit me.

　　Xu Lingjun had no idea what Wu Hongzhou was thinking. He took out a small brocade box, handed it over, and said, "I will give you what you deserve, but I've kept a backup. Although I absolutely trust Deputy Sect Master Wu, it's better to be careful. Am I right?"

　　"Right...right...wait...what backup? Can this thing be backed up?"

　　Wu Hongzhou felt something was wrong halfway through his answer.

　　He looked at the brocade box, opened it, and saw an ancient book neatly placed inside, and on it... there were three big characters "Ni Qiankun", which made him dizzy.

　　"Wrong... Not this, not this."

　　Wu Hongzhou screamed, and his first thought was that Xu Lingjun was playing a trick on him.

　　Does he want to default on his debt?

　　But looking at Xu Lingjun's innocent look, it seemed like he was not playing a trick on him?

　　Xu Lingjun asked curiously: "Why, isn't this what you want?"

　　Wu Hongzhou explained earnestly: "This martial arts book is indeed extremely valuable, but it is actually my handwritten copy, so it doesn't matter whether I take it back or not, as long as I make sure it won't be circulated... In fact, I used this martial arts book as a condition to exchange something else with Xia Wuhou."

　　"What?"

　　Xu Lingjun's eyes turned cold.

　　Heart-breaking Barrier Pill? If so, I will definitely regret it... I will take this thing back to break through the realm.

　　Wu Hongzhou said a little embarrassedly: "Actually, what I want is the Essence Replenishing Pill and the Yang Shen Liquid."

　　He held up two fingers and said, "Two."

　　Xu Lingjun: “…”

　　He was speechless and said, "You are willing to exchange your own sect's supreme martial arts method for the essence-replenishing pill?"

　　"There aren't many alchemists willing to make this kind of shoddy medicine, and I prefer this kind, so it's naturally much more precious... Classmate Xu Lingjun, you won't be able to use these two things, right?"

　　Xu Lingjun hurriedly shook his head like a wave drum and said, "It's useless. If I use it again, I'll really die."

　　Wu Hongzhou looked at Xu Lingjun with a look that suddenly...

　　That's the look you give to a class enemy.

Chapter 303 What does this have to do with me?

　　Thanks to Wu Hongzhou's scientific explanation, Xu Lingjun finally understood that Sister Yaya actually had some omissions.

　　There was nothing wrong with the sperm-replenishing pill, the information she looked up was very accurate.

　　But Yangshen Liquid can replenish essence, energy and spirit...this is actually not wrong.

　　But Wang Qingya was not a professional after all, so she overlooked a very serious problem.

　　Yangshen Liquid is 90% for replenishing essence, 50% for replenishing qi, and 50% for replenishing spirit.

　　In other words, it was fortunate that he had been threatened by danger during this period of time, so he did not take the pill. Otherwise, Sister Yaya would have to bear all the bitterness caused by her incomplete information.

　　But I hope it’s not the Barrier Breaking Pill.

　　Only then did Xu Lingjun understand why Wu Hongzhou dared to make a deal with him. Love was not even worth a damn to him.

　　It has no effect other than making women doubt his ability.

　　Xu Lingjun wouldn't need it anyway, and seeing that Wu Hongzhou needed it, Xu Lingjun was naturally happy to be a generous person... and give it to him...

　　But he couldn't help but secretly marvel in his heart. He didn't expect that even powerful warriors would have secrets.

　　It's really great that I've practiced the body-building exercises. Look at the price Wu Hongzhou paid for his own kidneys.

　　But thinking about the relationship between him and Sun Qingrou, I feel that even the healthiest of his kidneys would have difficulty withstanding the test of semen if he met this woman.

　　After bidding farewell to Wu Hongzhou who was grateful profusely...

　　Xu Lingjun looked at his leaving back and instinctively felt that he seemed to have missed something, but he couldn't even figure out what it was.

　　Forget it, it has nothing to do with me anyway, so it doesn’t matter.

　　Xu Lingjun put away his martial arts.

　　The martial arts skills written in his own handwriting are the biggest handle... Wu Hongzhou didn't take this thing away, probably just to reassure himself.

　　Well, you are quite a good person.

　　He packed his things and went to the War Academy to find Sister Yaya.

　　The crisis has now been resolved.

　　He doesn't need to be too cautious.

　　Zhou Qianmo had never taken action before, so naturally he wouldn’t do so now... Wait!

　　Xu Lingjun suddenly reacted and realized what he had overlooked.

　　Zhou Qianmo!

　　Roger Sparrow must have been sent by Zhou Qianmo to assassinate Han Yuncheng.

　　According to Wu Hongzhou, Roger is actually Zhou Mu's biological father... Now there is only one question left, is Zhou Mu actually Zhou Qianmo's grandson...

　　If not, it only proves that Zhou Qianmo is indeed a philanthropic person.

　　If so...

　　If so, then Roger's identity is really worth speculating on.

　　Han Yuncheng and I actually wiped out two generations of Zhou family descendants?

　　And they are the kind of people who are nowhere to be found alive or dead? In this case, doesn't Zhou Qianmo hate us to death?

　　But after thinking about it, Xu Lingjun went out as if nothing had happened.

　　joke……

　　It was Han Yuncheng who killed Zhou Mu. No one has any evidence, but Zhou Qianmo seems to have already determined this.

　　The person who killed Roger Sparrow was Wu Hongzhou. This has been officially confirmed. What does it have to do with me, Xu Lingjun?

　　The dignified Lord of Wu Mansion cannot produce any solid evidence... Unless he doesn't want to get involved anymore, he can't attack me openly.

　　Should I remind Wu Hongzhou?

　　Xu Lingjun thought about it and thought, well… after all, he is the master of a sect… er, the deputy master. Even if there is no hatred, the relationship between the Wu Mansion and the sect is not that good. It is better for me not to show my face in it rashly.

　　the next day.

　　The rewards from Xu Lingjun and Hanyun City have arrived.

　　Han Yuncheng was promoted to deputy commander in chief and was awarded three longevity pills. The longevity pills were royal tributes and could only be taken by royal family members. One pill could extend one's life by five years.

　　Although everyone is puzzled as to why His Majesty would reward a young man with this kind of elixir, is it because he loves his son too much?

　　But when I saw that old fellow Lin Diguang was so excited that he couldn't explain it...

　　Everyone understood immediately.

　　Your Majesty is very smart. He used Lin Diguang to rescue his son, and then gave his son some treasures as a gift to repay the favor owed by his son.

　　As for Xu Lingjun, he was rewarded with three bottles of Yuanye.

　　He was not promoted, but he made it very clear in his edict that since he had just been promoted to a new rank, it would not be convenient for him to be promoted too quickly, and his merits would be temporarily recorded until the overall calculation.

　　In other words, if you make some more contributions in the future, you can count both merits together.

　　What's more, Yuanye is also a treasure stored in the national treasury. Its effect is actually similar to that of the bone and muscle gene enhancer, but the effect is slightly worse...

　　But if you have three bottles, at least the quantity is far better.

　　Xu Lingjun had fought with Roger before, and he had discovered that by combining "Against the Way of Heaven and Earth" and "Going Against the Way", combined with his own "Infinite Gods and Demons Body Tempering Art", it actually had a somewhat powerful effect.

　　It's just that the power is much stronger...

　　After all, Dou Zhuan Xing Yi only transfers the enemy's energy back.

　　However, he directly absorbed the enemy's energy into his body, converted it into his own power, and then blasted it out with his own power with the force of "Going against the grain".

　　No matter how strong the enemy is, the attacks he receives are the sum of the enemy and himself, and then squared...

　　But this method has great limitations.

　　First, he must not exceed his own limits, otherwise the enemy’s true energy would enter his body and Xu Lingjun would not be able to bear it… Although “Infinite God and Demon Body Tempering Art” is very powerful, it is not omnipotent after all.

　　Just like Roger, Xu Lingjun felt a little overwhelmed. It took him more than an hour to recover and restore his strained tendons.

　　Therefore, he accepted all these tendon-strengthening medicines that came his way.

　　This will increase his upper limit.

　　Secondly, in order to unleash the power of this move, the enemy needs to go all out against you.

　　Otherwise, if he held back, Xu Lingjun would have no way to gain leverage, and after one strike, he would be left with nothing. Even with his physique, such a rough method... would completely make him lose his combat effectiveness in a short period of time.

　　The restrictions are too great.

　　But it can be used as a secret weapon, just like why Wu Hongzhou is so polite to himself, isn't it because he can't figure out the pulse of "Ni Dao Qian Kun"?

　　Huh, you silly boy! You must be scared by your own sect's martial arts.

　　That night.

　　Wang Qingya’s dormitory.

　　On the windowsill.

　　Two snowballs, one big and one small, are snuggling together to keep warm... In just one month, Suneo has grown a lot and is now not much smaller than Nobita.

　　The two cats are related by blood after all.

　　Now it's very intimate.

　　Just like Xu Lingjun and Wang Qingya sleeping in each other's arms.

　　"I'm leaving tomorrow."

　　Xu Lingjun gently stroked Wang Qingya's skin, which he couldn't let go, and said, "Everything here is over. I have to go back to Beixuanwu Mansion early tomorrow morning."

　　Wang Qingya huddled in Xu Lingjun's arms and asked, "Are you going back with them?"

　　"Well, let's go back together."

　　This was Liu Zhiyuan's request. Obviously, he was a little worried about Zhou Qianmo's emotional problems.

　　After all, Hanyun City is now located in the imperial city. Even if Zhou Qianmo is twice as strong, he may not be able to threaten him. In this case, it is difficult to guarantee that Zhou Qianmo will not be unable to suppress his anger and attack Xu Lingjun.

　　Xu Lingjun thought about it for a long time, but still did not explain to Liu Zhiyuan his speculation that Roger Sparrow might have some kind of relationship with Zhou Qianmo, and now, he might have attracted all the attention of the deputy leader of a certain sect.

　　Now that he has reaped a lot of rewards, he urgently needs a large amount of source value to digest everything he has gained in this imperial capital.

　　At this time, it was rare that Wu Hongzhou was willing to stand in front and attract hatred for him, so he was naturally happy to do so.

　　Whether for public or private reasons, it is indeed time for him to leave.

　　Xu Lingjun lowered his head to look at Wang Qingya and said vaguely: "Actually, I really can't bear to leave you..."

　　Wang Qingya smiled and said, "I can go see you."

　　Xu Lingjun nodded, still looking at Wang Qingya, and his action of gently stroking her soft skin was somewhat ambiguous.

　　Wang Qingya seemed to realize something and said softly, "I'll go turn off the lights."

　　"No, I like to drive..."

　　After a few tries of kicking, the quilt that was in the way fell to the ground.

　　In Xu Lingjun's opinion, what's the point of hiding something? Being honest is the real sincerity...

　　Since I have planned to leave, I naturally have to indulge myself before leaving.

Chapter 304 Selective Amnesia

　　Two hours later.

　　Wang Qingya's cheeks were flushed and her pretty face was rosy. Her slightly rapid breathing revealed an unconcealable sense of fatigue.

　　After all, he is just an ordinary person, how can he compete with Xu Lingjun, a warrior?

　　In just half an hour, he was completely defeated...

　　In the end, she played all the cards she could, but was still defeated by Xu Lingjun.

　　Xu Lingjun got off her chest.

　　I took a tissue from the side and wiped it for her...

　　Only then did he hold her in his arms again and play with her carefully. He felt that every part of Sister Yaya's body was truly beautiful.

　　“I seem a little useless.”

　　Wang Qingya's voice was slightly hoarse as she spoke in a husky voice.

　　Xu Lingjun sighed: "Who told you, Sister Yaya, that you are not a warrior?"

　　Wang Qingya hinted: "Actually... I can take leave tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. If you still want it, just be gentle. If not, you can continue to use other places..."

　　After she finished speaking, her face had turned as red as an apple.

　　She and Xu Lingjun have known each other for many years, and she has always put herself in a relatively strong position. In her opinion, Xu Lingjun has always been just a little brother who needs her care.

　　But now that the two of them were truly intimate, she realized that her little brother Xiaojun, who needed her care, had become so strong that even if she used her hands, mouth, feet, and chest, she was no match for him. In the end, she almost gave up.

　　She didn't expect that her strength would be so fragile in front of Xiaojun and would be shattered with just one hit.

　　Xu Lingjun smiled and said, "It's okay. I'm not such an impatient person."

　　Wang Qingya said sadly: "It's okay once or twice, but it can't be like this every time."

　　"Well... Actually, I have one..."

　　Wang Qingya suddenly suggested: "Why don't I call Xiaoqing over."

　　Xu Lingjun stopped talking midway, stared blankly at Wang Qingya, and asked, "What?"

　　"I actually really want to bring you and Xiaoqing together. I've already promised to help you find a girl. Finding a good friend of mine will at least prevent her from having any bad thoughts about me, and we can be of one mind. I can see that Xiaoqing likes you, too."

　　She clearly couldn't even lift her legs just now, but when this matter was mentioned, Wang Qingya instantly became excited.

　　It can only be said that women have an almost instinctive passion for bringing others together, and Sister Yaya is different from ordinary women. She has an almost instinctive passion for bringing other women together with her brother.

　　She smiled evilly and said, "But Xiaoqing always thinks I'm joking with her. I asked her to go shopping with you several times, but she refused... She now criticizes me all day long with her girlish sense of superiority. Does she really think I can't hear the sour taste in her words? You're leaving soon, so I might as well fulfill her wish before I leave..."

　　Xu Lingjun hesitated and said, "This... this is not good..."

　　"Why, you don't want to?"

　　"To be honest, there's nothing a man wouldn't want to do, but I just think, isn't that a good idea?"

　　"If you don't believe me, open the door and see if she's hiding outside and eavesdropping. As soon as you left, she couldn't wait to move back. She's a timid person and she's hoping you'll take the initiative... I tell you, she can hear everything we're talking now, but she definitely won't run away..."

　　Wang Qingya pouted and said, "You don't understand Xiaoqing. She likes to be an ostrich the most. She doesn't dare to take the initiative to fight for anything. She only knows how to accept it. Since she is like this, you can take the initiative to carry her in. I will help you hold her down... I promise that I only need to use one finger to make her completely unable to resist, and she will never sue you for rape afterwards."

　　Xu Lingjun: “…”

　　He walked out the door.

　　Open the door.

　　I met a pair of somewhat panicked eyes.

　　Su Huanqing, who was wearing a nightgown, waved her hands hastily and said, "Well... I... I was passing by on the way to the bathroom... and heard Xiaoya screaming. I was worried that you were abusing her... so... well..."

　　After stuttering for a long time but unable to come up with a reasonable explanation, Su Huanqing finally blushed and lowered her head and played the ostrich again...

　　In other words, he doesn't have the broad mind of Wang Qingya, otherwise his head would have been completely buried in it by now.

　　"Come in, Xiaojun will be leaving tomorrow. We are not in the same college. It's good enough to see each other once or twice a year before marriage. If you miss this opportunity, you may not even be able to be the second mistress next time. The third or fourth mistress will be taken away by others. I can't handle it alone. Isn't it normal for you to help me? Besides, you are willing to do it."

　　Wang Qingya lazily pulled up the quilt from under the bed and covered herself with it, mumbling, "Anyway, I'm exhausted and I'm going to sleep... I won't wake up no matter how violent the situation is. Yes, I'm exhausted..."

　　As he said this, he actually turned over and went to sleep.

　　But the delicate body under the quilt was shaking non-stop, as if she was trying to hold back a laugh.

　　Xu Lingjun looked at Su Huanqing who was standing there like an ostrich.

　　She actually didn’t run away…

　　I just hid there a little timidly, and seemed to be submissive.

　　But compared to Sister Yaya’s proud figure, Su Huanqing is much smaller and has a completely different flavor... Well... which man doesn’t have a little bit of a loli complex?

　　Especially when I think of the little bear underwear that is still in my transformation capsule.

　　After all, he had eaten meat. If it were in the past, Xu Lingjun might still be hesitant, but now... the strong offensiveness made him choose to attack, attack, and attack again without hesitation.

　　Yes, if one person cannot defeat me, two people together can definitely defeat me. Sister Yaya is indeed a war genius and she knows the meaning of strength in numbers!

　　Xu Lingjun directly picked up Su Huanqing and walked towards the master bedroom...

　　Yi Jin Yuan Dan?

　　What is that?

　　Xu Lingjun had already selectively forgotten it.

　　And Su Huanqing actually stopped resisting. Her pair of naked white and tender feet had her toes curled up nervously... She knew what was going to greet her next.

　　But whenever I thought that Xu Lingjun was leaving soon, they wouldn't be able to see each other for years.

　　She suddenly felt...

　　Anyway, I didn't do it before because I was worried about hurting Xiaoya. But Xiaoya, now that you have come to this point, don't blame me for not caring about sisterhood and stealing your man.

　　A moment later.

　　With a dull laugh, Wang Qingya could hardly suppress the weird smile, and said with a sly smile: "You actually wear a set of underwear, Xiaojun, you didn't sleep with Xiaoqing, you were slept with by Xiaoqing."

　　"Hate it...Xiaoya, shut up..."

　　Su Huanqing seemed to want to add a few harsh words, asking Wang Qingya not to say anything extra, but unfortunately... facing Xu Lingjun, she no longer had the energy to do anything else.

　　After a long time.

　　Su Huanqing shouted in a panic, "Xiao Ya, help... help... give your man back to you... I don't want him anymore..."

　　"Hehehehe, what do you think I wanted to do by pulling you in? I'm going to sleep, Xiaojun, keep quiet."

　　Wang Qingya, however, clearly stood on Xu Lingjun's side.

　　The two of them worked together to bully Su Huanqing thoroughly.

　　The long night...

　　After a long period of preparation, the three of them finally achieved spiritual and physical perfection in the second half of the night.

Chapter 305 This credit cannot be acknowledged

　　Early the next morning.

　　Su Huanqing was still sleeping soundly.

　　Wang Qingya woke up early, and still dragged her tired body to help Xu Lingjun pack his luggage.

　　"I'm leaving, Sister Yaya."

　　"Be careful on the road, and remember to contact me when the intranet is connected. Also, remember to read the books I prepared for you carefully, and don't be wronged. Eat when you should and spend when you should. If you don't have enough credits, you have to work hard on your own, but if you don't have enough money, your sister Yaya can still help you."

　　Wang Qingya reluctantly helped Xu Lingjun straighten his collar to cover the sucking marks on his neck. She turned around and looked at Xiaofu who was sleeping soundly on the table. She sighed and said, "I guess Xiaofu will be lonely without Daxiong. Why don't you take Xiaofu with you? I know your feelings are enough."

　　"I'd better stay by your side. This way I'll feel more at ease. If I have the chance, I will come to see you often."

　　Xu Lingjun reached out and gently stroked Wang Qingya's face, and said softly: "Don't go to work today, stay at home and rest."

　　"I have to go too."

　　Wang Qingya rolled her eyes at Xu Lingjun and said, "I've already asked for leave."

　　Xu Lingjun burst into laughter. Wang Qingya could always easily tickle his G-spot, making him feel extremely proud as a man...especially last night when she took the initiative to roast Su Huanqing over the fire.

　　If she hadn't fanned the flames, even if Teacher Su had a great liking for him, it would probably have taken several years for the relationship to develop to this point.

　　"Thank you very much, Sister Yaya."

　　Xu Lingjun smiled and said, "By the way, I have something else for you."

　　As he spoke, he took out the Yi Jin Yuan Dan and handed it to Wang Qingya.

　　He said seriously, "After I leave, don't take this for the time being. Wait for a while, and when you are sure that no one is paying attention to you because of me, then take this pill... After taking this pill, it can greatly enhance your physique. Although it cannot reach the level of a warrior, the reason why you joined the War Martial Arts Academy before seems to be because you did not have the physique to practice martial arts, right? After taking this pill, you will have the physique to practice martial arts."

　　Wang Qingya's eyes widened as she looked at the pill in Xu Lingjun's hand. She then looked up at Xu Lingjun again, her eyes gradually becoming dangerous. She suddenly said, "Is this what I interrupted you for last night? Have you ever really considered the problem of my body being unable to withstand the pressure?"

　　Xu Lingjun laughed and said, "It was just a coincidence. I killed someone I shouldn't have killed and got this elixir I shouldn't have gotten. So, to prevent it from being exposed, Sister Yaya, you'd better not show it after eating it. Just pretend that nothing happened. Anyway, you probably won't have the chance to communicate with Zhou Qianmo in your life, and he probably doesn't know much about him."

　　"Zhou Qianmo? The current master of Nanyunwu Mansion?"

　　Wang Qingya's face turned serious, and she thought to herself, has Xiaojun provoked such a terrible enemy?

　　"Don't worry, I'm sure."

　　Xu Lingjun smiled and said, "Until now, no one has been able to force me to reveal my trump card. Even in the most dangerous environment, my trump card has never been completely exposed."

　　"I feel relieved when you say that. Be careful on the road."

　　"The same to you."

　　Xu Lingjun hugged Wang Qingya gently for the last time, turned his head to look at Su Huanqing who was still sleeping soundly, and said, "Tell her sorry for me after I leave. I'm anxious to leave, so I won't wake her up."

　　"Don't worry, I will take good care of her for you."

　　Wang Qingya smiled and said, "Just because she took so much of the heat for me yesterday, I have to be nice to her."

　　Xu Lingjun nodded, stuffed the luggage into the transformation capsule, turned around and walked out.

　　Airport.

　　Liu Zhiyuan and others had been waiting for a long time.

　　Xu Lingjun came over and said, "Sorry, I'm late."

　　As he spoke, he saw Li Jingjun staring at him with burning eyes.

　　He opened his backpack, took out Nobita and handed it to her, and she quickly put it back into her backpack.

　　The originally quiet backpack suddenly became a mess, and Fat Tiger and Nobita were fighting fiercely with each other.

　　Liu Zhiyuan watched the interaction between the two with a gratified smile, and said with a laugh: "It doesn't matter, we also have to wait for someone to send us off."

　　Xu Lingjun asked: "Who are you waiting for?"

　　Liu Zhiyuan smiled meaningfully and said to Xu Lingjun, "Grand Princess."

　　Xu Lingjun suddenly understood.

　　Although he left, it does not mean that the undercurrent in the imperial capital has stopped.

　　When Han Yuncheng returned, Lin Diguang obviously intended to support him to ascend to the throne of the crown prince. However, with the power of the Supervisory Office and Han Qingxue's inherent weakness as a woman, her advantage was great, but not absolute.

　　With the death of Roger and others.

　　The end of this matter will mean that the struggle for imperial power will become more intense.

　　As the four major military academies that cultivate and supply almost half of the talents for the empire, they are naturally within the scope of Han Qingxue's recruitment... Especially under the premise that Liu Zhiyuan and others already have prejudices against Han Yuncheng, not making friends with them would simply be a waste of such a good opportunity.

　　Sure enough, not long after Xu Lingjun arrived.

　　Han Qingxue then hurried over, still wearing her formal dress. When she arrived in front of Liu Zhiyuan and the others, she apologized, "I'm sorry, I rushed here as soon as the court meeting was over, but there are too many things to do today, so I'm sorry to have kept you waiting for so long."

　　"It doesn't matter. The plane hasn't arrived yet, so we can't leave even if we get on the plane."

　　Liu Zhiyuan's face was full of warmth, and he smiled and said, "The thief who disturbed the imperial capital just died. I heard that he completely destroyed Yingxiang Street before he died. In addition, the distribution of credits is all a matter of wrangling."

　　"Yeah, especially the distribution of credit... it's really hard to figure out..."

　　Han Qingxue's expression froze for a moment, then quickly relaxed. She smiled and said, "Fortunately, the thief is dead. Xu Lingjun, you don't have to despise the small reward this time. In fact, we actually know..."

　　Xu Lingjun quickly said, "Your Highness, the three bottles of essence fluid are exactly what I need. Your Majesty is right. I am the weakest among the three of you. I am just an innocent passerby who was dragged into this. I am just playing a supporting role. Your Majesty has given me a lot. To be honest, I am a little overwhelmed."

　　He didn't look at Zhou Qianmo next to him.

　　In fact...

　　It seems that Han Yuncheng has the same tone as him at this moment. The two of them have already communicated secretly. Roger Zhou is a hot potato, with a prickly hedgehog following behind him. This credit must not be taken and should be pushed away if possible.

　　I will accept the credit if it is granted, but I cannot acknowledge it to the outside world...even if I die.

　　At this time, if someone as foolish as Wu Hongzhou stepped forward to take the credit, it would be tantamount to seeking death.

　　Han Qingxue had no idea what Xu Lingjun was thinking. She just smiled with satisfaction and said, "My junior is really modest..."

　　The look in his eyes when he looked at Xu Lingjun showed even more satisfaction.

　　Not being arrogant and yet being modest and reserved, these few advantages alone are enough to make every person in power like such subordinates. At the very least, by using such subordinates, there is no need to worry that they will be surpassed and suppressed by these subordinates in the future.

　　She really likes it more and more.

Chapter 306 Hello, I am fine too

　　Although she said she was here to see him off, Han Qingxue really just came to see him off.

　　Although I am interested, it would be stupid to directly recruit someone.

　　Han Qingxue knew that she did not have the qualifications to recruit these upper-level masters and masters of the martial arts palace at the moment.

　　Now that both parties have the same goals, it is enough to just express your friendship and respect for each other.

　　If you do something stupid, you might end up pushing them into the enemy camp.

　　Be considerate of everyone.

　　She was humble and polite to her elders, gentle and kind to Xu Lingjun and others. Although she only said a few words, they were like a gentle spring breeze, moistening everything silently, making everyone feel as if they were the most important core being escorted by her.

　　In fact, Xu Lingjun had the same feeling.

　　He really felt like she was coming for him... Especially when she was facing him, that sentence...

　　"Practice well. If you need anything, you can contact me. Keep the communicator I gave you. It can also be used as a communicator. Just take it with you. Whenever you need anything, you can find me. After all, it's good for you and it's good for me too."

　　Xu Lingjun was almost stunned.

　　What does that mean? Does she want to recruit me?

　　Han Qingxue's personality was indeed as warm as a spring breeze. Although she was enthusiastic, she did not insist. After saying goodbye to everyone one by one, she bowed to the elders again and turned around and left.

　　The masters of the four major martial arts palaces stayed behind to say goodbye.

　　Sun Lingli also found Xu Lingjun. The large lenses of her glasses could not hide the reluctance and loneliness in her eyes.

　　"I'm sorry, classmate Xu, when you were in danger, I couldn't do anything and couldn't help you at all."

　　Sun Lingli walked up to Xu Lingjun and said goodbye to him, but she didn't know what to say for a moment.

　　After a short silence, she said, "I'm planning to take a leave after I get back. I'm going to go back to Qingzhou City to find my master. With my current strength, I can now practice many martial arts that I was not qualified to practice before. I've discovered that if I chase you at a normal speed, I may not even be able to see your back."

　　Xu Lingjun smiled and said, "Actually, you don't have to be so anxious to oppress yourself..."

　　"No, I have to because I want to protect you."

　　Sun Lingli looked extremely serious.

　　Xu Lingjun: “…”

　　Next to him, Zong Xiaoping couldn't help but sigh and mutter, "Beauty is a disaster. I saw that Lao Xu was so handsome, but he always liked to play with male friends. I thought he was a hidden gay. I didn't expect him to be so low-key. He had already completed all the strategies without knowing it."

　　"That's right, don't use your own standards to judge Lao Xu. With the wisdom of mortals like us, we can't understand how high his level is."

　　Guo Zheng sighed faintly: "While we are still worrying about how to get rid of being single, he must be worried about who to fly first when we fly together... It's just that Lao Xu is low-key, so others don't say it... Well, Lao Xu is low-key..."

　　As they spoke, the two hugged each other and said goodbye.

　　Although they have known each other for a short time, they fought side by side in the Misty Ghost Forest. Now they have a common friend, Xu Lingjun, and they have formed a very deep friendship.

　　The relationship between the two seemed much deeper than that between Xu Lingjun. After all, this was a revolutionary class friendship.

　　Half an hour later.

　　In the four major martial arts schools, everyone boarded their own planes.

　　Before leaving, Zhou Qianmo specially found Liu Zhiyuan and asked him a few questions. It seemed that he had not given up wanting to find the body of his grandson.

　　And listening to Liu Zhiyuan's answer, it seems that from the beginning to now, in the ice and snow, Zhou Qianmo has been sending people to search for the body of his grandson... It seems that he wants his grandson to return to his roots.

　　Just think about it, an elderly widower has lost his grandson and his son has just been killed.

　　It's also very pitiful...

　　Unfortunately, Xu Lingjun was only trying to protect himself throughout the whole process. Now that things have come to this point, he feels that the responsibility he needs to bear is very small. Sometimes, white-intentioned deception and concealment are necessary.

　　Amid the roar of the airplane.

　　Everyone boarded the plane and flew towards Beixuanwu Mansion.

　　Transfer along the way.

　　With Liu Zhiyuan around, naturally all the routes were arranged well.

　　It saves me from worrying and being tired.

　　During the two-day return journey, the scenery became more and more desolate... Beixuanwu Prefecture is located in a remote area, so naturally, when you go to the most desolate place, you will reach Beixuanwu Prefecture.

　　But as the air became colder and colder, even the exhaled breath was covered with a slight white mist.

　　Instead, Xu Lingjun breathed a sigh of relief.

　　If we talk about who gained the most from this trip to the imperial capital, he probably made the most progress.

　　Lin Diguang would have had a chance of winning a great victory if Hanyun City had been willing to give him the credit for killing Roger Sparrow.

　　Unfortunately, he had used Han Yuncheng before, which made him unhappy. He schemed for a long time, but in the end, he got nothing.

　　Instead, it made Han Yuncheng unhappy... It can be said that the plan failed and instead caused trouble.

　　Not to mention Zhou Qianmo, who wanted to take revenge but lost his son instead.

　　Wu Hongzhou's wish was so small that it was almost insignificant, but it was a pity that for a few mere aphrodisiac pills, he ended up provoking a great master of the upper realm, and the master of the Wu Mansion...Xu Lingjun really wanted to know if he could still be so cocky if he knew the truth.

　　Who could have imagined that the only winner would be an unknown little person like himself?

　　After such a rich harvest, one naturally has to return to the nest to truly feel at peace.

　　When Xu Lingjun stepped on the land of Beixuanwu Prefecture again, he instantly felt a sense of security in his heart.

　　I feel like I have only stayed here for a few months, but this place seems to have become another home for me, a place where I can feel at ease.

　　He took a deep breath of the dry, cold air from his hometown.

　　Liu Zhiyuan also performed exactly the same action, and then they both stopped at the same time.

　　Liu Zhiyuan smiled helplessly and sighed, "I wanted to breathe the air of Wufu, but I didn't expect to smell the strong smell of butter. Alas, classmate Xu Lingjun, your father's love for you is soaked in the smell of butter from the inside out."

　　Xu Lingjun said helplessly: "That's not my father, he's my fiancée's father."

　　“Hehehe…”

　　Liu Zhiyuan just laughed off Xu Lingjun's explanation.

　　It must be that Wang Tiancheng is Xu Lingjun's father, otherwise, he was really worried that he would not be able to help but cause trouble for him... Bastard, he made my wife gain ten pounds in just a few days. I've been away for over a month, and I don't even know what my wife looks like at home.

　　Everyone dispersed, feeling exhausted after two days of running around.

　　Everyone went back to rest.

　　I just went back to bed, feeling sleepy, but I could smell the rich aroma of hot pot coming through the window...

　　Everyone tossed and turned and couldn't sleep.

　　Xu Lingjun had no choice but to give Daxiong some night milk and then got up and went out.

　　He bumped into Li Jingjun who was about to knock on the door and had just raised her hand.

　　The two of them are now very familiar with each other, so there is no need to be polite and they only exchange glances.

　　"Walk?"

　　"Walk!"

　　The two of them walked towards the hot pot restaurant under the stars, and along the way they ran into Zong Xiaoping who was walking out of the six-person dormitory area.

　　Now in Beixuanwu Mansion, if you don’t finish this hot pot, you won’t be able to sleep.

Chapter 307 It is wrong to bully customers

　　Ice and snow!

　　Still as cold as ever.

　　On an endless snowfield, the sky was raging with blizzard, so strong that people could hardly open their eyes.

　　Like the Misty Ghost Forest, the field of vision is greatly restricted in this ice and snow area... If the Misty Ghost Forest is shrouded in thick fog that makes it difficult to see far away, then this ice and snow area is a physical obstruction of vision, with strong winds and blizzards blowing so hard that you can't open your eyes.

　　Of the former blue planet, only less than one percent of the land remains, and it is sealed off tightly.

　　The spiritual energy that once filled the entire world has been compressed into an area that has been reduced a hundred times.

　　The quality of the spiritual energy is naturally extremely rich.

　　No matter what it is, excess is not a good thing. This has created an extremely harsh environment within the secret realm, along with the almost inexhaustible number of monsters.

　　The overly rich spiritual energy nurtured too many powerful and excessive monsters.

　　Just like now...

　　But it was only two or three months.

　　Within the safe zone of the ice and snow region that had been almost completely wiped out, new monsters began to occupy different territories... It seemed that nothing had changed from before.

　　But in fact, some of the monsters in the danger zone crossed into the safe zone.

　　In a sense, they have successfully curbed the growth and spread of monsters in the secret realm.

　　This is also what the four major martial arts schools do every year. The monsters in the danger zone are too dangerous and too powerful, so they can only use this method to relieve the pressure.

　　Destroy the monster?

　　Humanity is not yet able to open another front internally while engaging in a decisive battle with the alien races.

　　At this time...

　　Inside the secret realm of ice and snow.

　　A panicked figure was fleeing forward madly in the wind and snow. While running, he kept looking back in panic, as if there was some ferocious beast chasing him from behind.

　　Deng Yuqi!

　　A third-level student of Beixuanwu Mansion, his strength ranks 45th on the top 100 list of Huichuan Realm. To have this ranking in Beixuanwu Mansion, his strength is actually quite good.

　　But now, he looked embarrassed and terrified, as if the enemy chasing him from behind was so terrifying that he couldn't even muster the courage to fight the enemy.

　　It was just puzzling, even though he was in such a state of panic, as if he was going to die at any moment, he was still like a miser... He was stubbornly unwilling to press the psychic protector issued by the Wu Mansion.

　　And not long after he left.

　　“Meow… meow…”

　　The majestic cat's cry sounded a bit strange.

　　A pure white snow leopard, about the size of a dog, was running nimbly in the snow, looking back and meowing from time to time.

　　It seems to be calling the people behind to catch up quickly...

　　Xu Lingjun appeared closely behind, and facing Nobita who came up to him and acted coquettishly, he took out a piece of monster meat from the transformation capsule. The snow leopard immediately held it in its mouth with joy, and meowed happily and acted coquettishly.

　　"Don't be careless, but we haven't caught up yet. When we catch up, I'll give you your favorite dried fish tonight."

　　“Meow…”

　　Nobita suddenly became energized, rolled in the snow for a while, and rushed forward again like an arrow.

　　Returning to its hometown... it was extremely excited, especially the cold environment and the snow all over the sky, which made it love it deeply. This love was engraved in its bones.

　　In the snow, a white arrow shot up and disappeared in an instant.

　　Xu Lingjun followed closely behind it and asked, "How is it?"

　　Xiaoya replied: "Nobita's power has indeed begun to awaken, and its tracking ability is very strong. The enemy has never escaped his control. In fact, its tracking range may be much larger than mine."

　　"This is his territory after all."

　　Xu Lingjun's voice was filled with relief. After all, Nobita was a level 7 monster, and one of the strongest monsters in this secret realm. Although he had been led astray by Fat Tiger, like liking to eat dried fish and no longer barking fiercely... this did not detract from his strength.

　　Just like now...

　　The enemy has escaped from Xiaoya's surveillance range, but is obviously still within Nobita's tracking range.

　　In fact, if Xu Lingjun had not intended to train Nobita, the enemy would have already knelt at his feet and sang "Conquer" by now.

　　“Meow~~~”

　　In the distance, the fierce and ferocious cry was heard again, accompanied by Deng Yuqi's panicked cry.

　　"Get away, stay away from me. I was wrong. Isn't it enough that I know I was wrong?"

　　Xu Lingjun smiled and ran over.

　　In the distance, the snow leopard was trying to grab one of Deng Yuqi's legs and tearing it apart. Fortunately, it knew its limits, otherwise Deng Yuqi would probably have become disabled by now.

　　Xu Lingjun went over and saw the man and the beast fighting. He said calmly, "You have failed this martial arts school."

　　"Classmate Xu Lingjun, I know I was wrong, please let me go... I admit that I was greedy and shouldn't have coveted my classmates' things, but I was really just confused for a moment. We are all students of the same martial arts school, and we will meet each other sooner or later. Please let me go, I am still a lifetime member of your hot pot restaurant."

　　Deng Yuqi kicked the snow leopard and cried out in a crying voice.

　　Xu Lingjun touched the pale mask on his face and said, "What are you talking about? I am Jigsaw... How could I be Xu Lingjun?"

　　"I'm bad, I'm stupid, I'm foolish...but I'm not blind."

　　Deng Yuqi was really about to cry. His leg was bitten by a monster in its mouth. If it exerted any force, he would end up disabled.

　　Even if he knew Xu Lingjun was there, he wouldn't be so cruel, but the instinctive fear of human beings cannot be erased.

　　He thought that when Jigsaw was torturing those people in the ice and snow, he was always accompanied by a white snow leopard... And in the Northern Xuanwu Mansion, living in the same dormitory area, who among the students didn't know that this year's top scholar in Longmen recently raised a big white cat that grew very fast?

　　Although Xu Lingjun repeatedly explained that a white cat is a white cat and a snow leopard is a snow leopard, have you ever seen a snow leopard meowing?

　　But the problem is that the snow leopard in Jigsaw's house only makes the sound of meow.

　　With such blatant evidence, even though Jigsaw was still wearing a mask on his head, it could almost completely conceal his identity.

　　It is said that when Qu Zhengying learned about this, he slapped himself more than a dozen times, then hugged the table and cried... crying and saying, "What's the use of these eyes?"

　　Then on the same day he signed a voluntary application for donation of his corneas after death, saying that it was a waste for him to have these eyes on him. He was going to train on the Polaris battlefield now, and if he died, he would let these eyes bring light to someone else, which would be better than being a blind person here with me.

　　He never thought about revenge or anything else...

　　It is said that those Liu Yun, Ding Yuan and others who were once extremely arrogant in Wu Mansion are now busy for credits every day, but they dare not mention revenge at all, and even have to take a detour when they meet Xu Lingjun.

　　Just kidding, according to gossip, Xu Lingjun and Han Yuncheng teamed up to kill the Pirate King Roger Sparrow.

　　Especially since this news came from Xu Lingjun’s best friend Zong Xiaoping, it is even more authentic.

　　A warrior at the peak of the Profound Cavern Realm was beaten to death by him...

　　How long has he been in school?

　　It has actually become so strong.

　　Who dares to provoke him?

　　Xu Lingjun didn't take the exposure of his identity to heart, and others didn't dare to feel dissatisfied. Even if they knew Jigsaw's true identity, it would be fine if he was abused in the secret realm, but would he make himself uncomfortable after leaving the Wu Mansion?

　　"You know what to do, right?"

　　Xu Lingjun asked.

　　"No, I know I was wrong, I really know I was wrong... I won't do it again. I've spent money on you. I'm a lifetime member of the hot pot restaurant. I go there to eat hot pot every day. I always spend credits to order monster meat slices. Your strength also includes my contribution. Please forgive me this time."

　　Deng Yuqi really cried. He begged for mercy, "I can give you everything I have robbed, including my gains from this trip... but please don't force me to press the psychic shield, okay? I know I was wrong. I really know I was wrong."

　　Xu Lingjun: “…”

　　"Just give me back what you stole."

　　He sighed helplessly. Damn it, it was inconvenient after his identity was exposed. He was too embarrassed to do anything too drastic.

　　One or two, everyone has eaten my hot pot...

　　We are all customers. I always feel embarrassed if I bully them too harshly.

Chapter 308 This is the loss of morality and humanity

　　"Thank you, classmate Xu... Thank you so much, classmate Xu!"

　　[You helped Jiang Qing regain the resources that were robbed from him, and you were thanked. As a result, you gained the favor of the World's Origin Will, and your Origin Value +62! ]

　　Xu Lingjun looked at Jiang Qing, who was holding his hand with gratitude in front of him, and felt speechless for a moment.

　　Sure enough, if a bad person does one good thing, he will be praised by everyone, but even if a good person does a thousand good things, it will only be taken for granted.

　　Although Jiang Qing expressed his gratitude, you have to know that when Jigsaw first came out, the source value was rarely below 100... After all, the source value is given based on strength and status.

　　These warriors are all quite powerful, so the source value they provide is naturally indispensable.

　　Unfortunately, they have become accustomed to it now...

　　It's not necessarily that he wasn't grateful, but there was also a sense of entitlement, and the source value given was directly cut in half.

　　Human nature is like this, and we can't blame them for being unfaithful and ungrateful... But in this way, the source value that can be earned in the Wu Mansion will be much less.

　　Although there are still quite a few gains now, the income and expenditure are obviously not proportional.

　　Especially since this woman held my hand tightly and clamped her legs together so tightly, I always felt that she was taking advantage of me silently, and in my mind, she was using my hand to fantasize about things that were not suitable for children.

　　It's a complete loss of morality and lack of humanity.

　　Xu Lingjun politely shook off Jiang Qing's hand, thinking that the source value he obtained from entering the ice and snow area these times was obviously not enough. Next time he came, he might only be able to train Nobita's hunting ability.

　　Nobita has grown up, and now that the conditions are right, he naturally needs to train him well.

　　You know, as of now, Nobita's hunting ability is no less than that of an ordinary level 6 monster. Because of his extremely agile movements, he can easily deal with warriors from Huichuan Realm.

　　Hand the thing to Jiang Qing.

　　Xu Lingjun habitually explained, "I'm not Xu Lingjun, I'm Jigsaw, don't call me the wrong name."

　　"Yes, I understand, Xu."

　　Jiang Qing still had an inexplicably grateful look on his face, thinking that it was a great idea to rush Xu Lingjun into the secret realm together. At least as long as Xu Lingjun entered the secret realm, the atmosphere of the entire secret realm would be much better.

　　And I can touch him up close... Such a handsome face, this time I won’t wash my hands for three days when I go back.

　　In fact, the atmosphere in the secret realm is much better now, even though Xu Lingjun is not here.

　　Inside the foggy ghost forest, it is very safe because of the existence of Jigsaw's disciples.

　　As for the Icefield and Snow Region, Jigsaw himself is here now...

　　Who dares to act rashly?

　　Especially during this period of time, Xu Lingjun spent almost twenty days a month in the ice and snow fields.

　　Anyway, he has a lot of credits, and the income from the hot pot restaurant every day is enough for him to deduct the credits for breach of contract...

　　Up to now, many students no longer wear masks when entering the secret realm.

　　Because there is no need.

　　With the loss of the path of plundering, a new path began to emerge...forming teams, distributing rewards according to merit, and cooperating with each other.

　　Several students entered the secret realm together, then worked closely together to kill monsters, and then distributed rewards according to their work.

　　In this way, it seems that many more people are sharing the rewards, but they can also take back all the flesh and blood of the corpses of those monsters... After the overall distribution, in fact, each person's gains will not be reduced much.

　　But safety has undoubtedly been improved a lot.

　　Especially those students who have the same assistant teacher cooperate with each other more tacitly.

　　Or if the instructors are on good terms with each other, the students will naturally stick together...

　　For a time, it was rare to see people coming alone to the secret realm, except for people like Li Jingjun who had absolute confidence in themselves.

　　It can be said that Xu Lingjun truly changed the atmosphere of the entire secret realm with his own efforts.

　　After sending off Jiang Qing, who was still reluctant to leave him, Xu Lingjun couldn't help but sighed with regret: "Maybe Jigsaw really needs to retire after his success."

　　That’s right. During this period of time, there are fewer and fewer disputes within the secret realm.

　　Just like Jiang Qing, he only contributed 60+ source points to him, which he never took seriously before, but now it is his only gain in two days.

　　Xu Lingjun shouted: "Nobita, we should go back."

　　“Meow~~~”

　　Nobita immediately rolled over in the snow unwillingly, meowing continuously.

　　"You mean to take Fat Tiger over as well?"

　　“Meow.”

　　"It's so cold here, it will freeze to death."

　　"Meow?"

　　"How many times have I told you that it is not of the same species as you? Don't you notice that it is much smaller than you now?"

　　"Meow……"

　　"No, no, it's not abused. Its owner treats it very well and would not stop feeding it. It's not that it's getting smaller, it's you who's getting bigger."

　　Xu Lingjun didn't know whether to laugh or cry. No wonder Nobita suddenly developed an instinctive fear and awe towards Li Jingjun during this period of time. It seemed that he had always thought that if he was not respectful to Li Jingjun, Li Jingjun would not give him food and starve him again.

　　He grabbed the snow leopard, grabbed its fur by the neck, and dragged it towards the exit.

　　Secret realm...If nothing unexpected happens, he shouldn't come here very often, right?

　　Fortunately, the harvest in the past two or three months has been quite considerable.

　　Now the tendons and veins in Xu Lingjun's body are round, smooth and crystal clear. Just by observing with the mind, one can see the amazing elasticity and contractility.

　　His tendons and veins seemed extremely narrow, but in fact, if necessary, no matter how powerful and brave the foreign monster was, the tendons and veins could accommodate it all in an instant, and then mix it with his own true energy and expel it from his body.

　　After taking the bone and tendon gene enhancer and the three bottles of essence liquid, his tendons and veins were greatly strengthened.

　　Perhaps he is still not strong enough to face the Grandmaster Guiyuan of the higher realm.

　　But if you are at the Dongxuan realm, as long as you dare to fight against me, I will teach you a lesson.

　　The improvement brought about by strengthening the tendons and veins is not just in one aspect, but an all-round improvement without blind spots.

　　The efficiency of practicing the exercises has also been greatly improved.

　　Now, the flesh and blood of the alien races in the world can be directly digested by him on the spot. He no longer needs to practice martial arts to sharpen his skills after taking it.

　　The upper limit has been raised a lot.

　　In the past two months, his strength has improved by leaps and bounds, and he is already very close to breaking through to the late stage of Huichuan.

　　Naturally, he had his own plan in mind. He wanted to break through to the late stage of Huichuan, then take the Barrier Breaking Pill and use it to break through to the Dongxuan realm.

　　There are nine levels of Dongxuan, each level is different.

　　Gu Xi is also a Dongxuan, but compared with Roger Sparrow, he is not even qualified to fight him.

　　Only when one reaches the Dongxuan realm can one be considered to have truly mastered the art of martial arts.

　　According to Xu Lingjun's estimate, it would only take one month...

　　After a month, he will be able to break through to the Dongxuan realm with the help of the Breaking Barrier Pill!

　　If I tell others about this, even Liu Zhiyuan might not believe it... A freshman who has just been enrolled for less than a year can actually become a 4th-level student. You know, 4th-level students are already qualified to enter the Polar Star Battlefield for training.

　　Even if you are willing to join the army, you can start directly as a major and there is no upper limit. Unless you fail prematurely, it is a sure thing that you will be promoted to colonel within three years.

　　In the Polaris battlefield, personal strength is also an extremely important indicator.

　　Of course, this is not too important to Xu Lingjun... He is already a colonel and has received two months' salary in the past two months.

　　Even though nothing was done, the resources provided were still quite considerable.

　　This also allowed Xu Lingjun to experience what a salary thief is... Although Xu Lingjun really couldn't understand why he didn't feel like a thief when he took Wang's father's salary?

　　Back to the dormitory.

　　Nobita immediately slipped out to go to Li Jingjun's house to find Fat Tiger.

　　Xu Lingjun took a relaxing bubble bath and then planned to have a hot pot... Whether it is the ice and snow field or the foggy ghost forest, the climate is relatively cold.

　　Therefore, after training, students now habitually eat a steaming hot pot to dispel the coldness in their bodies.

　　Although I often eat here even when I don’t go to the secret place on weekdays, this makes it more of a ritual.

　　Xu Lingjun obviously follows the local customs...

　　Only this time I had just finished taking a shower.

　　Xu Lingjun was about to go out when he found a note on the table, which seemed to have been there for some time.

　　Pick it up and take a look...

　　"Sister Xi?!"

　　Xu Lingjun was surprised. Gu Xi was busy training Jun Qing during this period, so how could he have time to look for me?

Chapter 309 I will take good care of her

　　I went to Li Jingjun's dormitory out of habit.

　　Li Jingjun is not here either. He should be training in the ice and snow area.

　　At this moment, Nobita was playing with Fat Tiger... or rather, Fat Tiger was riding on Nobita, and the two fat cats, one big and one small, were biting each other, and they seemed to be having quite a lot of fun.

　　Xu Lingjun didn't take them with him either. He just went to Li Jingjun's bedroom, opened the cabinet, took out a bag of dried fish, distributed a bunch of them to the cat, and let the two of them play.

　　With Nobita, Fat Tiger is no longer lonely.

　　He went to eat a steaming hot pot to dispel the coldness in his body...

　　Then he walked towards Gu Xi's dormitory.

　　Gu Xi is not in the dormitory...

　　This is normal operation.

　　Although Xu Lingjun was Gu Xi's student, he was not stupid and knew that his position in Gu Xi's mind could never surpass that of the little girl named Jun Qing. Especially as Xu Lingjun's strength improved, Gu Xi could no longer teach Xu Lingjun anything.

　　It can even be said that... as Xu Lingjun's strength increases, he has reached the stage of becoming a master.

　　It’s just that Beixuanwu Mansion doesn’t have a special procedure for apprenticeship, but when a student’s strength reaches a certain level, the assistant teacher will indeed choose to let go. The two of them have a mutually beneficial relationship, and there is no superior or inferior, so they still get along as equals as before.

　　Just like now...

　　Xu Lingjun has become a master.

　　Gu Xi also put all her attention into training Jun Qing.

　　I go out early and come back late, I'm very busy.

　　Xu Lingjun was not in a hurry. He sat in the living room and took out a book from the changing space and started reading.

　　He has gradually gotten better at the key points of the War Academy. From the beginning, he studied for the sake of learning, but now he is completely immersed in the ocean of knowledge. He feels that the knowledge in it is of great help in broadening his horizons, which is simply incomparable.

　　Xu Lingjun now understood why the Wufu had certain standards for the written test when recruiting people.

　　Knowledge is power.

　　This is a universal truth.

　　Previously, the requirements for the written test score in the Wu Mansion were still a bit low. According to Xu Lingjun's current idea, the minimum written test score must be set at 500+.

　　Until after 10pm...

　　Gu Xicai returned from outside the Wu Mansion with tired feet.

　　Noticing Xu Lingjun coming back, she greeted him lazily, changed into slippers, and went straight to take a shower.

　　After taking a shower, I changed into loose pajamas and ran to the kitchen to cook a bowl of instant noodles.

　　Finish eating with a slurp.

　　Xu Lingjun then said, "I saw your note and came here immediately."

　　Gu Xi drank up all the soup and said speechlessly: "You have been so obsessed with the secret realm for a while that you have forgotten about the important things."

　　Xu Lingjun asked: "What's the matter?"

　　"Enrollment."

　　Gu Xi said speechlessly: "You are a senior now, can you at least pay attention to the admission of new students? I applied for an examiner position for you some time ago. You might earn a lot of credits by going out for a walk, but you don't care at all."

　　Xu Lingjun asked, "Did Miss Junqing pass the exam?"

　　"Yeah, I passed the exam."

　　Gu Xi smiled and said, "She's leading by a large margin, but unfortunately she still can't reach your level. She only scored a little over 1,200 points, which is already a pretty good result. After all, she lost a lot of time due to ALS, and her condition also declined a lot."

　　She said: "I told her that my former student was the top scholar of Longmen, and she was a little bit incredulous... She couldn't believe that she was actually related to the top scholar of Longmen."

　　Xu Lingjun asked: "So you are looking for me because of the assessment?"

　　Gu Xi said, "Partly, but think about it, you don't lack credits. This opportunity is rare for me. If I can't find you, I can only go by myself... But for you, such a small number of credits may not be worth your attention, right?"

　　Xu Lingjun said, "It's not bad. Father Wang helped me a lot by accident. Maybe I won't have to worry about academic points in my life anymore."

　　"You're fine? You're so nice..."

　　Gu Xi said speechlessly, "Do you know that the merchants in the living area are so envious that their eyes are burning with envy? They all want to imitate your father's business methods and open a hot pot restaurant to grab business. But opening a hot pot restaurant in a normal living area is courting death. If you want to open it in the dormitory area, your father has already bought the entire dormitory street. In just three or four months, the price of the stores on the dormitory street has tripled. Even so, your father is still unwilling to sell, saying that he wants to give his son the same feeling of home."

　　She sighed and said, "Do you know that this year, Beixuanwu Prefecture recruited several students from Qingzhou City? They all cried when they arrived here. They said that since their homes were destroyed, they are still in the process of rebuilding. They didn't expect that when they came out to study, they would see the scenery of their hometown and eat the food of their hometown. Coming here is like returning home."

　　Xu Lingjun was immediately confused and amused.

　　Gu Xi sighed, "Your father is really a business genius. I almost went crazy just to earn a mere 1 billion yuan. I did everything against my conscience. Fortunately, you are tough. Otherwise, I would feel even more guilty if I killed you... I didn't expect that your father invested a little bit of capital and easily earned several billion yuan. And it is estimated that this number will rise at a crazy rate."

　　Xu Lingjun was tactful enough not to respond to Gu Xi's words.

　　This woman is obviously jealous.

　　He asked, "So you asked me to come here just to praise my father Wang's business acumen?"

　　"Of course not, I have something serious to say."

　　Gu Xi said: "Now, new students have begun to enter the school one after another. I would like to invite you to become Jun Qing's assistant instructor."

　　Xu Lingjun was surprised and asked, "Why did you change your mind again?"

　　She had proposed to Xu Lingjun before that she wanted Xu Lingjun to become Jun Qing's assistant teacher...but at that time Xu Lingjun felt that there was a student who would interfere too much with his cultivation, so he politely declined.

　　Although the refusal was tactful, Gu Xi still understood the meaning of his words and did not force it.

　　I didn't expect that she would bring up the past again now...

　　"Don't worry, I don't mean to force you, it's just a matter of time."

　　Gu Xi smiled and said, "You should have been immersed in the secret realm for a long time and didn't pay much attention to the outside world, right? In fact, a lot of things have happened during this period of time... For example, when your strength reaches above the Huichuan realm, you must be forced to recruit students."

　　Xu Lingjun asked: "Why?!"

　　"Isn't it your fault?"

　　Gu Xi said speechlessly: "You have changed the whole secret realm by yourself. Now those powerful warriors cooperate with each other... They are doing well in the secret realm, and the monsters they kill can be brought back intact, which greatly increases the harvest. As a result, no one is willing to recruit students. After all, recruiting apprentices not only has credit rewards, but also has a lot of troubles. It can be said to be a thankless task. Monsters are obviously easier to deal with."

　　Xu Lingjun blinked and said speechlessly: "So the blame was finally put on me?"

　　But if you think about it carefully, isn't it true that going through dungeons is naturally much more interesting than training apprentices?

　　Especially when it comes to the amount of rewards for completing a dungeon, it all depends on your personal efforts, but when it comes to taking an apprentice... it depends on the apprentice's efforts and talent. The feeling of giving everything but still having to rely on others' efforts is really not good.

　　Because there was no better choice before, so it was just fine.

　　But now...

　　It’s really all thanks to Xu Lingjun’s contribution.

　　"I don't have any intention of forcing you. I just want Xiaoqing to see you... You have to take care of her for a while. At least let her know what you look like. This way, when I'm gone, she'll know who to turn to when she runs out of potions."

　　Gu Xi smiled and said, "You can test her. If you are not satisfied, you can refuse to accept her. How about that?"

　　Xu Lingjun keenly heard the hidden meaning in Gu Xi's words and asked, "You're gone? Where are you going?"

　　Gu Xi said, "I plan to apply for graduation and go to the Polar Star Battlefield... I have wasted a lot of time over the years. I broke through the Dongxuan realm three years ago, but I am still at the second level of Dongxuan until now. I can hardly make any progress. I understand that Beixuanwu Mansion cannot give me what I want, so I want to ask you for help. If you are satisfied, you can accept this girl. If not, let her go on her own. Those who come here are all freshmen, and they will not die without anyone to take care of them."

　　"good."

　　Xu Lingjun nodded.

　　"Then I'll let her come over now."

　　Gu Xi made a phone call.

　　After a while.

　　There was a knock on the door.

　　A girl with a ponytail, fair skin and wearing a light-colored sports skirt walked into the room with a slightly reserved look.

　　She seemed to know why she came...

　　With her hands clasped tightly on her belly, she looks like a female employee applying for a job.

　　But when his eyes fell on Xu Lingjun, he couldn't help but be stunned, as if he didn't expect that the man would be so handsome.

　　Xu Lingjun was even more stunned, and nodded: "Sister Xi, don't worry, I will take good care of her."

　　"What?"

　　This time it was Gu Xi who was surprised.

Chapter 310 This Girl is Too Polite

　　Gu Xi's eyes had turned very dangerous when he looked at Xu Lingjun.

　　What does this kid mean?

　　He was making excuses just now, but when he saw the person, he changed his mind so quickly that she felt a little uncomfortable.

　　If it weren't for the fact that he knew that with this boy's face, he would never lack women as long as he wanted, and that he had remained chaste until now, coupled with the fact that he attached so much importance to his wife's sister named Wang Qingya, even Gu Xi would have to admit...

　　This is a good man.

　　If it wasn't already taken, she probably wouldn't be able to help but salivate over it.

　　But his behavior now made her suddenly worried. Wouldn't it be pushing Xiaoqing into danger by finding a backer for her?

　　"I don't mean anything else. It's just that Sister Xi, you have helped me a lot after all, and helped me get Nobita and Suneo, so naturally I have to return the favor. You just made a small request, and I have no reason to refuse. Don't worry, leave this little girl to me. I will definitely take good care of her. I guarantee that when you see her next time, she will be plump and white."

　　Xu Lingjun looked at the little girl in front of him, who seemed quite at a loss as to what to do.

　　His eyes have become extremely kind...

　　[You promised to help Jun Qing provide the supply of the Spiritual Potion, and received her sincere gratitude. As a result, you gained the favor of the World's Origin Will, and your Origin Value +238! ]

　　It was just the first time they met.

　　But it was obvious that Jun Qing already knew that it was I who gave her the spiritual elixir, so her gratitude to me must have been brewing for a long time, right?

　　So rich.

　　This shows how grateful the little girl is to him.

　　Xu Lingjun suddenly realized that he might have found another way to increase his source value besides the secret realm.

　　Recruiting students.

　　As long as you are nice to the students and give them a little guidance on a daily basis, isn't it easy to gain their sincere gratitude?

　　Just be careful not to drain the pond of fish.

　　"Did you hear that? If you have any trouble in the future, remember to look for your senior Xu. He was the top scorer of the last year's Longmen. His current strength is probably much stronger than that of an assistant coach like me. With him around, you can walk around freely in this martial arts school."

　　Gu Xi breathed a sigh of relief, accepting Xu Lingjun's explanation, and smiled at Jun Qing, "Don't feel embarrassed to cause trouble for others. He has promised to support you until you break through the Dongxuan realm. This is what he should do."

　　Jun Qing bent down a little stiffly and said softly, "I'm sorry to trouble you, senior."

　　"It's okay. It's okay."

　　Xu Lingjun waved his hand and looked at Jun Qing with extremely kind eyes. He liked people who knew how to repay their kindness the most.

　　He smiled and said, "This may be your first time meeting me, but I have seen you from a distance before... Don't be shy, I have a good relationship with Sister Xi, so just treat me like you've met her."

　　"In this case, I can leave with peace of mind."

　　Gu Xi smiled and said, "When the time comes, Xiao Qing will be handed over to you. You don't need to give me face. You should train hard. The Yuanshen Spiritual Agent also has drug resistance. For her future, she must break through to the Dongxuan realm as soon as possible."

　　Xu Lingjun asked: "Xiaoqing, what is your current strength?"

　　"The late stage of Qi gathering."

　　Jun Qing replied: "But I am confident that I can break through to the True Transformation Realm within two months."

　　"You've been promoted to a second-level student just two months after enrollment? That's pretty good."

　　Xu Lingjun said, "I may need to retreat for a while recently to try to break through the Dongxuan realm, so I may not be able to give you too much advice, but don't worry, I can give you what other assistants can give to their students, and it will definitely be a large amount. What you need to do now is to break through to the Huazhen realm as quickly as possible. Don't worry about other problems. The Juqi realm is the foundation of accumulation, but it is also the one that delays your progress the most, understand?"

　　Jun Qing nodded and said, "Yes, I understand."

　　Xu Lingjun thought for a moment and said, "Give me your student card."

　　Jun Qing took out the student card from her waist and handed it over.

　　Xu Lingjun directly transferred 200 credits to her. Seeing Jun Qing's slightly changed expression, he seemed to know what she wanted to say, and said, "Don't feel embarrassed. This is a loan from me. Use these credits to purchase the qualification to eat at the third floor of the cafeteria. It will be very beneficial to your initial cultivation. After you break through to the True Transformation Realm, you can enter the Secret Realm... Only by fighting for life and death can one improve one's strength to the maximum extent."

　　"yes."

　　Jun Qing nodded.

　　Then the screen in front of Xu Lingjun was flooded with messages again.

　　[You lent Jun Qing 200 credits, laying a solid foundation for her early growth. She sincerely thanked you for this, and you gained the favor of the World's Origin Will. Origin value +89.]

　　My god, this girl is so polite.

　　Obviously, she also knew that Xu Lingjun's so-called borrowing was just to make her feel at ease.

　　If there was a grown man in front of her, Xu Lingjun would probably have jumped up and hugged her tightly without any control.

　　He suddenly felt a little regretful. Maybe he should divide the 200 credits into four parts and give them to her in four installments... You have to know that gratitude will disappear. If you treat her too well, you will naturally gain a lot of source value in the early stage, but it will definitely decrease gradually in the later stage.

　　I need to find the right balance between these two.

　　Xu Lingjun asked Jun Qing about her cultivation with concern, and agreed to go together to handle the assistant teacher procedures the next day, and then let her go back and rest.

　　After Jun Qing left, Gu Xi let out a sigh and said, "Thank you very much."

　　Xu Lingjun smiled and said, "I am willing to accept her because she is really good. She can get so many points in the exam even though she is sick. Her talent is quite good."

　　"I know my reputation is involved. I am very happy that you are willing to give me this. I can leave with peace of mind now."

　　Xu Lingjun asked: "Are you in such a hurry to leave?"

　　Gu Xi said: "I have delayed for too long. If this continues, I will be ruined... Now that Xiaoqing has found her home, I should live for myself. Especially since the battle on the Polaris battlefield is fierce, I also want to do my part for my country."

　　"Bon Voyage."

　　"Thank you for your kind words."

　　Gu Xi waved his hand and looked at Xu Lingjun with a slight hesitation in his eyes, as if he wanted to say something, but after hesitating for a moment, he said nothing.

　　She couldn't help but secretly laugh at herself in her heart. This boy already has a fiancée, and they are deeply in love. He has remained a virgin for her. With such a love that is stronger than gold, there is certainly no room for any impurity between them.

　　Why bother thinking too much?

　　After chatting with Xu Lingjun for a while, Gu Xi said that he was tired and had to leave tomorrow morning... and drove Xu Lingjun away.

　　Early the next morning.

　　Gu Xi carried his suitcase, got on the military vehicle, and sped away towards the space station.

　　Xu Lingjun glanced at Jun Qing who was waving goodbye and asked, "Have you completed all the formalities?"

　　Jun Qing shook her head and said, "Not yet. Sister Gu said that this is what the teaching assistant should do, and she doesn't want to interfere."

　　"Come on, I'll help you do it."

　　Xu Lingjun took Jun Qing to the new student reception desk.

　　Xu Lingjun has been staying in Beixuanwu Mansion for quite some time, and now he is considered an old student.

　　I took Junqing to complete various tedious procedures such as accommodation, and everything was done according to the highest standards.

　　Single dormitory, three-story cafeteria and other various excellent benefits... It cost a lot of credits, of course, all paid by Xu Lingjun.

　　Jun Qing's face turned red.

　　She seemed to be not used to the feeling of being kept by someone, so she wanted to refuse, but she did not dare to offend Xu Lingjun too much.

　　Having experienced too many ups and downs in human nature after falling ill, the girl has a much more sensitive self-esteem than ordinary people. However, Xu Lingjun is the person she owes too much and is destined to owe him in the future.

　　Although Gu Xi said that she had paid the fee in advance, Jun Qing could not feel at ease with such vague remarks.

　　She already owed enough, and if possible, she really didn't want to owe any more.

　　But he was so enthusiastic...

　　Little did he know that Xu Lingjun was also extremely happy at this time. Credits? What is that?

　　Ever since my father Wang came here, I no longer have a shortage of this thing... But looking at the source value increasing on the screen in front of him, he was so happy that he almost wanted to sing.

　　Well... this is much more convenient than being in the secret realm.

　　I just don’t know how long Jun Qing’s shelf life is. It would be great if it could last forever.

Chapter 311 Do you believe that there is light in this world?

　　After arranging everything.

　　Xu Lingjun paid a total of more than 400 credits, but directly gained more than 200 source points.

　　The ratio of two to one made Xu Lingjun very happy... This was really like finding a pillow when you were sleepy.

　　You know, Wang's father has not been idle during this period.

　　As a result, the seeds he had planted before began to take root, sprout and bear fruit.

　　[A fake item "Xuanwu Zhengong" has been detected. Do you want to give it its true origin? 1500 source points are required! ]

　　[A fake item, Frostmourne, has been detected. Whether to give it its true origin will cost 2700 points of source value! ]

　　[A fake item Spark Prism has been detected. Whether to give it its true origin will cost 4200 points of source value! ]

　　The value is very high.

　　I guess it’s because the authenticity is relatively low, but I never thought that there are actually people who believe that there is light in this world.

　　…

　　Although Xu Lingjun cannot use these things at present, sufficient source value can give him more means.

　　By then, we will be able to deal with any crisis.

　　Xu Lingjun has already sent another letter back to Wang's father. The letter contains a large number of toys and settings. The more the better.

　　It is precisely because of this that Xu Lingjun wants to obtain a large amount of source value.

　　"We'll live next door to each other from now on. You can always contact me if you have any questions."

　　"Yes, I understand."

　　Jun Qing answered obediently.

　　"Alas, it's unfortunate that I'm trying to break through the Dongxuan realm during this period of time, so I may not be able to take care of you too much, but I can still give you some pointers every few days. You can also use this time to improve your own strength. It would be best if you can reach the Huazhen realm as soon as possible."

　　Xu Lingjun is well aware that being too enthusiastic will probably drain Jun Qing's potential very quickly... Being close yet distant, and being warm and cold at times, is the best way for two people to get along with each other.

　　We need to ensure its shelf life as long as possible.

　　Jun Qing nodded and said, "Yes."

　　There was amazement and shock in Xu Lingjun's eyes. According to Sister Gu, this senior Xu had only entered school one year earlier than herself.

　　But he can actually try to break through the Dongxuan realm?

　　That is a state that can completely free oneself from the disease... This senior is indeed not a silver bullet.

　　Xu Lingjun said, "Well, go to class. You can decide the time for your courses and practice by yourself. I am just your teaching assistant. I can only give you guidance when you are confused about your practice. But during the practice, others can only serve as a reference for you. The real decision is still yours."

　　Jun Qing nodded, then bowed to Xu Lingjun very stiffly, and then trotted off to class.

　　Xu Lingjun returned to his room, sent Nobita to Li Jingjun's house next door, and then went back to seclusion.

　　During this period of time, his progress was rapid, especially after the battle with the Pirate King Roger Sparrow. His tendons and veins suddenly accommodated Qi that far exceeded his upper limit. Even though he blasted it out quickly, his tendons and veins were still widened a lot during the time it stayed in his body.

　　In this way, the benefits will naturally be very fast during this period.

　　Up to now, he felt that he might only need one final push to break through to the late stage of Huichuan.

　　Then, it’s time to use the Barrier Breaking Pill.

　　After settling everything, he prepared a large amount of food filled with rich blood and energy for himself, and planned to start practicing seriously.

　　If nothing unexpected happens, it will be time for him to break through to the Dongxuan realm.

　　In the blink of an eye... a month has passed.

　　Over the past month, Xu Lingjun has lived a very fulfilling life.

　　He practices diligently every day, and apart from normal eating, he spends almost the rest of his time staying at home.

　　And correspondingly...

　　His strength is also improving steadily.

　　True Qi is like rivers converging into the sea, accommodating hundreds of rivers and never stopping for a moment... Bottleneck?

　　Xu Lingjun has never encountered such a situation.

　　And at this moment.

　　The imperial capital.

　　Princess Mansion.

　　In the reception hall, Han Qingxue had just finished a day of court meetings. Upon learning that a distinguished guest was coming, she did not even bother to change her clothes and rushed over to entertain the guest.

　　"Palace Master Zhou has come back and specially came to visit Qingxue, which really makes Qingxue feel overwhelmed. If the Palace Master needs anything, just tell her, and Qingxue will naturally take the initiative to come and listen to your teachings. I am so sorry to have troubled you to wait for so long."

　　When saying this.

　　Han Qingxue's face was full of bright smiles.

　　Zhou Qianmo is the master of Nanyun Martial Arts Mansion, one of the four major martial arts mansions. He provides countless talents to the empire every year...Now that he has come to visit her in person at this sensitive time, the meaning it represents is the happiness she dared not even imagine.

　　"It was too presumptuous of me to come and visit you on my own initiative."

　　Zhou Qianmo stood up and said, "To be honest, I came to see the princess this time to discuss something serious."

　　"Please tell me what it is, Lord. As long as Qingxue can do it for you, I will never refuse."

　　Zhou Qianmo asked, "I heard that Han Yuncheng did not return to Dongxu Wufu with Palace Master Li Tianlai, but stayed in the imperial capital, is that right?"

　　Han Qingxue said: "Yes, Xiaocheng is extremely powerful and has successfully broken through to the Dongxuan realm. This level of strength has already surpassed the scope of students in the martial arts academy. It doesn't matter whether Dongxu Martial Arts Academy goes there or not."

　　Zhou Qianmo sighed, "Yes, this boy has an extraordinary character, extraordinary strength, and extraordinary talent in martial arts. I once had high hopes for my grandson Zhou Mu. He sniped Hanyun City several times, but was easily defeated by him... There is indeed an irreparable gap between the two."

　　"Qingxue has also heard about Zhou Mu's incident. Please accept my condolences, Lord."

　　"The person is dead, what's the point of expressing condolences?"

　　Zhou Qianmo's eyes flashed with gloom, and he sighed, "What I want to do is to avenge my grandson. I only have this one grandson, and he is the apple of my eye. If he had provoked someone he shouldn't have provoked, he would have deserved to be punished. If the victim had found me, I would be willing to humble myself and apologize, or even severely punish the child. But now he has died in such an unclear way, and I can't even find his body. How can an old widower like me let go of this hatred and resentment?"

　　Han Qingxue said thoughtfully: "The Palace Master means..."

　　Zhou Qianmo said: "When I left, I saw Han Yuncheng from afar. The aura around him was fluctuating, sometimes strong and sometimes weak, extremely unstable... Princess, do you know why this is happening?"

　　Han Qingxue said: "Maybe he was injured in the fierce battle with the Pirate King? After all, although they are both Dongxuan, the gap between the two sides is so huge that it is not an exaggeration to say that there is a world of difference between them."

　　"Being injured won't cause this kind of symptoms, but I know there is a situation that will cause this kind of symptoms... that is Yuanwu Pill. Taking Yuanwu Pill will greatly enhance the strength of the warrior, and the effect of the drug will last for a very long time. However, during this process, the peak effect will appear immediately after taking it, and then the effect will continue to weaken. Externally, it will appear that the aura around the body is fluctuating."

　　Zhou Qianmo looked at Han Qingxue steadily, and said word by word, "Your Highness Princess may not know that I was worried about my grandson's safety, so I gave him ten Yuanwu Pills for self-defense. But the child passed away, and Han Yuncheng had an extra Yuanwu Pill in his hands... Your Highness Princess, I wonder if you can help me with this justice?"

　　Han Qingxue: "..."

Chapter 312 Do you still expect me to be reasonable?

　　After hearing what Zhou Qianmo said, Han Qingxue's face turned serious and she asked, "The Palace Master is saying that it was Xiaocheng who killed Zhou Mu?"

　　Zhou Qianmo said: "I had concluded before that it was him, but I just had no evidence. But now... I am sure that it is indeed him without a doubt."

　　"The Lord's purpose in coming to see me is..."

　　Zhou Qianmo said calmly: "Revenge! As I said before, I only have one grandson. Maybe he deserved it, but I can't accept that he died without a complete body. So much time has passed, but I haven't even found the remains of my grandson... I can't just let this go."

　　"If Lord Zhou wants to seek revenge, you can report this to my father and ask him to seek justice for you. Why are you looking for me?"

　　Han Qingxue said: "My current identity is just a princess. At most, I have some power as regent, but I am still far from being able to be the master of the house."

　　"If we find your majesty, the evidence is insufficient. The Yuanwu Pill is evidence for me, but it is too insufficient for others."

　　Zhou Qianmo shook his head and said, "Besides, this matter is too unreasonable. Many students die in the secret realm trials every year. Xiao Mu died because he was not as skilled as others. If I make trouble for this matter, it will be inconvenient."

　　Han Qingxue said: "Palace Master Zhou also knows that it is not right to speak out? Especially when the Palace Master wanted to avenge Sun, but found the enemy's sister..."

　　"elder sister?"

　　Zhou Qianmo sneered, "I thought Her Highness the Princess had already seen through her own crisis, but I didn't expect that Her Highness the Princess was so ignorant and still clinging to the so-called sibling relationship of the past?"

　　"What does the mansion master mean by this?"

　　"It's nothing, I just want to ask your Highness, His Majesty's health is getting worse and worse. Logically speaking, he should have appointed an heir long ago, but why hasn't Her Royal Highness the Princess moved into Qilin Mansion yet?"

　　Han Qingxue's face darkened when she heard this.

　　Qilin Mansion is the residence of the Crown Prince, and only the Crown Prince of the current dynasty can live in it. When Han Xuyang had not yet inherited the throne, he lived in Qilin Mansion.

　　Zhou Qianmo's words undoubtedly hit her sore spot.

　　Zhou Qianmo shook his head and said, "Also, although His Majesty seems to be indifferent to things, he actually has everything under control. Han Yuncheng is coming back at this time... couldn't His Majesty have anticipated something?"

　　He said, "Perhaps Your Highness still thinks that at most she can compete fairly with her brother once, so as not to destroy the brother-sister relationship. With Your Highness's wisdom, ability, and connections, there is no way she can lose to him...right?"

　　Han Qingxue asked, "Isn't it?"

　　"Of course not."

　　Zhou Qianmo said in a broken voice: "If Your Highness Princess really had a chance of winning, then you should have become the crown prince of our Great Xia Empire by now... Before Han Yuncheng came back, Your Highness had not become the crown prince. Now that Han Yuncheng has returned, Your Highness, you are still naive enough to think that you have a chance of winning? The referee is so biased that even we, the audience, can't stand it. How can you still dream of winning?"

　　He sneered, "You've already lost. From the moment Hanyun City successfully returned to the imperial capital, you were already defeated. The reason why you still maintain your past glory is entirely because His Majesty has relied on you to govern the country over the years and has given you too much power. He is worried that taking it back all at once will cause unrest. That's all."

　　Han Qingxue said: "So the reason you came to see me is..."

　　"cooperate!"

　　Zhou Qianmo said seriously: "We have a common enemy. Han Yuncheng killed my grandson, and I will never let him go. I will never let all the murderers, even the suspected murderers, go. I can deal with others by myself, but Han Yuncheng has a special identity, especially since His Majesty has been on guard against me. If I want to attack him quietly, it is simply impossible. In other words... as long as His Majesty is still here, I will never be able to successfully take revenge."

　　Han Qingxue instantly understood the meaning of the music and stood up and screamed, "Zhou Qianmo, are you crazy?"

　　"Hahahaha, I'm already an old widower with no descendants left. If I don't go crazy, who will?"

　　Zhou Qianmo laughed and said, "I came to find Her Highness the Princess because I wanted Her Highness to go crazy with me. I have already lost my most important treasure. If Her Highness the Princess does not react as soon as possible, I am afraid you will also lose the thing you value most. Or do you still have a fluke idea that you can get everything you want with your family affection and power?"

　　Han Qingxue: "..."

　　"Okay, that's all I have to say. If Your Highness is interested, please contact me and I will make your wish come true. My current identity is sensitive and it is inconvenient for me to stay in this imperial capital for a long time. I will go back to Nanyun Wu Mansion now. Goodbye."

　　Zhou Qianmo turned and walked out.

　　Han Qingxue asked, "Roger Sparrow was sent by you, right?"

　　Zhou Qianmo paused, and after a long silence, he slowly closed his eyes, not wanting Han Qingxue to see the pain in his eyes, and said, "Yes, he is my tool for revenge."

　　"My father also guessed this. He didn't know what kind of deal you made with him to make him yours. But in order to prevent you from repeating the same trick, he specially transferred all the death row prisoners from Nanyun Wufu. What can you do to help me now?"

　　Han Qingxue said, "Also, the Lord of Nanyunwu Mansion is indeed very powerful, but don't forget that behind Hanyun City there is Dongxuwu Mansion, Beixuanwu Mansion and Xiyuanwu Mansion... As long as they are there, they will definitely not let you do anything wrong."

　　"They'll soon be overwhelmed."

　　Zhou Qianmo looked back at Han Qingxue and said, "I am already over ninety years old this year. After living for so many years, the only thing that worries me is my grandson. But now my grandson is dead, and the Zhou family bloodline will be completely cut off in my generation... Your Highness, I have been loyal to Daxia for many years, but now I have ended up like this. Maybe I didn't teach my children and grandchildren well, but now that I have fallen to this point, do you still expect me to reason with you and talk about justice?"

　　Han Qingxue looked at Zhou Qianmo steadily.

　　For a moment, a slight feeling of sadness suddenly arose in my heart.

　　She gritted her teeth and said, "Okay, I promise you, you are right, I will wait until I am reduced to your level before I destroy myself together with you. By then, I am afraid I won't be able to do that. In this case, I might as well strike first!"

　　Zhou Qianmo said: "Your Highness is wise."

　　"What are you going to do?"

　　"This matter must be done slowly and carefully. You can't rush it... Your Majesty is so smart. You only have one chance. If you fail, you will be doomed forever."

　　Zhou Qianmo looked at Han Qingxue, who had been forced into a desperate situation with red eyes, and felt a sense of satisfaction in his heart.

　　He has been law-abiding all his life, but he doesn't think it is such a happy thing to lure people into the abyss.

　　Hanyun City... I will let you die at the hands of your loved ones.

　　And it's not just you, Wu Hongzhou will also die, and the Cuo Wu Clan won't be let off either.

　　besides……

　　Xu Lingjun!

　　Zhou Qianmo couldn’t be sure whether Xu Lingjun had a hand in this or not, but things had come to this point... did it matter whether he had done it or not?

　　His own son thinks he is not innocent, so he is not innocent. In order to let Xiaochen rest in peace, it is necessary to send him to see Xiaochen... Innocent or not, let them confront each other in the underworld.

　　After all, he cannot escape responsibility for his son's death.

　　That's enough.

Chapter 313 Do you want to go to the secret realm?

　　In the blink of an eye.

　　Another month has passed.

　　During this month, Xu Lingjun lived a very fulfilling life.

　　Every day he would practice in seclusion in his room, studying and studying the "Infinite God and Demon Body Tempering Art" with great effort.

　　During the breaks, he would contact Jun Qing from time to time, teach her a thing or two, and then gain a lot of source value from her.

　　Of course, he was very skillful in grasping the time periods.

　　This time will not be too long, but it must not be too short... After all, if the harvest is too frequent, it is likely to follow the same fate as before in the secret realm.

　　If Xu Lingjun had not harvested in the secret realm too frequently before, causing the entire secret realm to undergo tremendous changes in just less than a year, he might still be able to harvest a large amount of source value in the secret realm.

　　It is enough to do something that will drain all the fish from the pond once.

　　And as time goes by.

　　His feelings towards Jun Qing were getting better and better. You know, all human beings have inertia... If you are done too many times by the same person, you will lose the initial throbbing sensation.

　　Good things are like sex, they can't be done too frequently.

　　Is it that the wife of another person is more attractive? Or is it that behind every goddess there is a man who plays with her until he wants to vomit?

　　It's the same principle.

　　But Junqing is different.

　　In more than a month, Xu Lingjun harvested from her five or six times, but each time the source value did not drop significantly, always around 80 or 90...

　　She alone contributed nearly a thousand source points to Xu Lingjun.

　　It can be seen that this little girl is an honest person...well, too honest.

　　Xu Lingjun often couldn't help but sigh in his heart, Gu Xi is really a good person, and he gave him such a treasure before leaving.

　　At that moment, his attitude towards Jun Qing became more enthusiastic and his words were caring... But Jun Qing was quite uncomfortable with this. She felt that this teaching assistant was so weird. Why was he so hot and cold towards her? When he was cold to her, she wouldn't see him for several days in a row. It seemed as if he didn't care about her at all.

　　But once I met her, she was so passionate that I couldn't resist at all, and I couldn't refuse all the benefits she offered.

　　The girl was extremely uncomfortable with the feeling of being so close yet so distant, and she was also a little uncomfortable with the enthusiastic guidance from the senior of the opposite sex.

　　Collect it...

　　The sickly girl's overly strong self-esteem made it impossible for her to accept gifts from others with peace of mind.

　　But Xu Lingjun always said that it was a loan and he would pay it back later, so she had no reason to resist. If she really resisted, it would make her look guilty.

　　Jun Qing privately estimated that if all the resources he lent her in this month were converted into credits, it might take her two years to pay them off.

　　He gave me so much in just one month. If it takes longer, I might have to sign a contract to sell myself to him, right?

　　So what if he's a teaching assistant? He also has demands on the students. My own teaching assistant is so extravagant in giving me credits and various resources... What exactly does he want from me?

　　The girl felt a little uneasy, and then the uneasiness turned into a stronger gratitude.

　　Then she sensitively discovered...the other party seemed even happier.

　　She also discussed this issue with Sister Gu in private, saying that the teaching assistant had given her too much and she could hardly bear it.

　　After hearing this, Gu Xi laughed so hard that he fell down. He just said, "Just accept it with peace of mind. I have already given him what he deserves. Even if you really owe him money in the future, it is a matter between him and me. At worst, I can help you pay it back. You don't have to worry about it."

　　Jun Qing, however, disagreed with this statement. How could I ask others to help me pay back what I owe?

　　Especially since Sister Gu has helped me so much, I should learn to help her share some of the pressure.

　　But now I am still too weak, so I can only accept the gifts from my senior with a shameless face, and then write down all the accounts. When I have the chance in the future, I will return them to him little by little.

　　Credits equal resources, and resources equal strength.

　　With Xu Lingjun's almost lavish accumulation, Jun Qing's strength was greatly improved... She had previously estimated that it would take her two months to break through to the Huazhen realm.

　　This is already a very fast speed for a freshman who has just enrolled.

　　But in fact it’s only been a little over a month.

　　Jun Qing had already directly broken through the Qi Gathering stage and reached the True Transformation stage... a strand of the purest True Qi was generated in his body.

　　Then, the little girl ran to verify it excitedly, thinking that she could finally repay my teaching assistant and give him something in return.

　　After verifying the results, I found out that I had received 200 credits, while Xu Lingjun could only receive 100 credits.

　　100 credits...are not even enough for my senior to lend to me once.

　　And it happened on the third day after the breakthrough.

　　Jun Qing came again to look for Xu Lingjun.

　　And at this time.

　　In the room, Xu Lingjun was playing with the Barrier Breaking Pill in his hand.

　　A pill that can help you break through a realm.

　　Moreover, the later you take this pill, the more inconvenient it will be to take, and the more side effects it will have.

　　In other words, if you take it now, it's just right... but once you reach the Dongxuan realm, it won't be suitable anymore.

　　[A mid-grade barrier-breaking pill has been detected. Please ask if you would like to give it its true origin. This will consume 210 points of origin.]

　　It was only 210 points of source value. Although Xu Lingjun was not too rich, 210 points of source value was just the amount given to him by Jun Qing. It was nothing.

　　Xu Lingjun chose Fuyuan without hesitation.

　　There was no unusual change in the pill in his hand, except that the color became more translucent and the weight became much heavier, as if the density had greatly increased.

　　Top-grade barrier-breaking pill.

　　In fact, the effect may not be improved much. The biggest change is probably the reduction of sequelae... This kind of elixir that directly improves cultivation will damage the foundation.

　　However, Xu Lingjun's blood and energy were already frighteningly abundant due to his practice of "Infinite Gods and Demons Body Tempering Art". In addition, his energy was now transformed into a top-grade elixir. It seemed that he only needed to delay his practice for one day at most to make up for the lost foundation.

　　Just as I was about to take it, the doorbell suddenly rang.

　　Along with Jun Qing's somewhat embarrassed voice, "Senior, are you there?"

　　"It's Xiaoqing, come in, the door is not closed."

　　"yes."

　　Jun Qing pushed the door and walked in.

　　It has been more than two months since the students enrolled in the school. As they became more familiar with Wufu, they have taken off their school uniforms and put on beautiful or handsome clothes.

　　But Jun Qing is an exception, even though two months have passed.

　　She was still wearing that ugly school uniform, but because of her fresh and refined appearance, the ugly school uniform actually looked ugly and cute on her... and a bit adorable.

　　"Senior."

　　Jun Qing came in and her face turned red before she could say anything.

　　She said a little embarrassedly: "I didn't really want to bother you, but... there is something that requires your authorization, so... Senior... I would like to ask you to write me a letter of permission to allow me to enter the secret realm trial."

　　"Are you going to the secret place?"

　　Xu Lingjun asked with concern: "Do you have enough credits? It takes a full 50 credits to enter the secret realm. Your credits..."

　　“Enough, enough, enough…”

　　Jun Qing was so anxious that she almost stuttered, and it came again and again.

　　And a line of small words floated in front of Xu Lingjun's eyes again.

　　[Your care for Jun Qing made her feel extremely terrified and you received her sincere gratitude. As a result, you gained the favor of the World's Origin Will, and your Origin Value +38! ]

　　It seems a little low, but I didn't pay anything. I just talked to her.

　　Xu Lingjun looked at Jun Qing with even more passion...

　　Good boy.

　　Faced with Xu Lingjun's eyes that seemed to be swallowing her up, the ignorant girl became even more flustered.

Chapter 314 You are too irresponsible

　　Seeing Jun Qing's uneasy face, Xu Lingjun smiled and said, "I've told you many times that you don't need to be so nervous in front of me. What bad intentions can the teaching assistant have? I just want you to be well. Well... your request is totally fine, but I remember that if you enter the secret realm for the first time, you still need the teaching assistant to accompany you, right?"

　　“Actually, I can do this by myself.”

　　Jun Qing thought to herself, it’s only been a month and I already owe you so much. Add to that the Soul Elixir I gave you before, and I feel like I may have to sell all of it to you before I’m forty years old.

　　If I continue to accept this...

　　I really will have no freedom in my whole life.

　　How could she have the nerve to ask Xu Lingjun to accompany her again?

　　"It's not a question of whether you can do it or not. The secret realm is very dangerous. And the real danger is not just the monsters, but also your students... Regarding this point, the situation may have improved now, but as a newcomer, I give you a piece of advice, don't underestimate human nature."

　　Xu Lingjun thought for a moment and said, "But I really don't have the time to accompany you to the secret realm for adventure and training. By the way, let Nobita go with you."

　　Jun Qing's eyes widened and she asked in surprise, "No...Nobita? Why would I bring a cat into the secret realm?"

　　Xu Lingjun said helplessly, "Don't look at Nobita meowing all the time. He was completely misled by other cats and mistakenly thought he was a cat. In fact, he is not a cat... He is a leopard, a level 7 monster, the Icefield Snow Leopard. Although he is still a larva, he can easily beat ten of you in terms of strength. It just so happens that he is also growing up and needs to be tempered in the secret realm. You two should form a team, so that I can rest assured."

　　"But...but in this case..."

　　Jun Qing hesitated for a while, but still nodded honestly and said, "Thank you for your concern, senior. I will take good care of Nobita."

　　"Well, you have a steady personality, so I feel relieved. By the way, have you finished drinking the spirit blood potion I gave you?"

　　“No…no…”

　　"That's good. Remember to tell me when you're done, and I'll buy you a few more bottles. Hotpot City now makes more than a hundred credits in net profit every day. I can't spend all of these credits... You're my student, so I'll naturally leave my good stuff for you."

　　"Thank you for your concern, that's enough...really."

　　Jun Qing couldn't help but secretly scream in her heart, thinking that the senior's concern for her was still so intense that she couldn't bear it at all.

　　But she was actually a little uneasy about the secret trial. After all, although her grades had always been excellent, she had never experienced a life-and-death battle. It was impossible for her to not feel anxious when suddenly going to a dangerous place.

　　But she felt really embarrassed to trouble Xu Lingjun again.

　　I heard that Nobita was going with her...

　　She actually felt somewhat at ease.

　　"By the way, if you really encounter danger in the secret realm, let's not talk about the monsters for now. After all, I can't help you at that time. But if someone dares to rob you, just say you are Jigsaw's man, and they won't dare to touch you. By the way, this is my mask, you can use it first."

　　"Jigsaw?!"

　　Jun Qing took the mask and blinked in confusion, not understanding what the word meant.

　　"You will understand once you enter the secret realm."

　　Xu Lingjun earnestly reminded him, "Do you know why the four major martial arts schools can be on par with the sects? The sects have abundant resources and are strong and centralized, while the martial arts schools are so scattered, yet they are not inferior to them at all... Their real reliance lies in the secret realm."

　　He said: "A warrior who has never seen blood is not a good warrior. Although you are a girl, I personally still want you to see blood. This will be of great benefit to your future growth and your life."

　　"Yes, I understand."

　　Jun Qing said seriously: "Thank you for your concern, senior. I will be careful."

　　"Well, you have a steady temperament, so I'm naturally relieved. Come with me."

　　Xu Lingjun stood up and walked towards Li Jingjun's dormitory.

　　He took out the key from his waist and opened the door, then bumped into Li Jingjun who was wearing a casual dress and wiping her wet hair.

　　As if he had just returned from the trial in the secret realm, Li Jingjun looked a little tired, but his eyes were crystal clear and deep, and he was only a step away from the late stage of Huichuan.

　　Obviously, it is no wonder that Liu Zhiyuan chose him as the candidate to compete with Hanyun City.

　　Although her progress is not as rapid as Xu Lingjun's, she is still among the top three among the younger generation.

　　But now, wearing a soft dress, her strong temperament disappeared, and she looked full of the warm aura of a good homemaker.

　　She stepped barefoot on Nobita's soft fur, and seemed to enjoy the furry feeling.

　　And Fat Tiger was also lying on Nobita's body.

　　The size difference between the two fat cats has widened now, and they look like the difference between a dog and a cat, but the relationship between the two cats does not seem to be affected.

　　Or maybe Nobita is still happy to be bullied by Fat Tiger, even though now he could probably slap Fat Tiger away with just one slap.

　　Noticed Xu Lingjun coming in.

　　Nobita, who served as a foot pad and carpet, lazily raised his snow-white paws, wagged his tail weakly a few times, and meowed a few times.

　　This fat cat...

　　Xu Lingjun looked at Li Jingjun and said with a smile, "You came back much earlier this time than last time."

　　He knew that Li Jingjun had twelve chances to enter the secret realm for free.

　　For some unknown reason, she seemed to be planning to use up all twelve chances in one go, so she had been almost always staying in the secret realm during this period of time.

　　Only this time...

　　Li Jingjun explained: "I was injured a little, so I came back specially to heal."

　　Having said that, he took advantage of Xu Lingjun's inattention.

　　She quietly pulled her snow-white little feet back and put them into her trouser legs.

　　Xu Lingjun didn't notice her little action and said, "Do you need my help?"

　　"No need. This time the injury is in a place I can reach myself. If I can't reach it, I can ask Xiaoqing for help. There is no need to trouble you, right Xiaoqing?"

　　Jun Qing asked, "Do you need my help applying the medicine?"

　　"No, I can reach it myself this time."

　　Li Jingjun asked: "Why are you here..."

　　"Lend it to Nobita for a while, and accompany Xiaoqing to the secret realm."

　　After saying that, Xu Lingjun couldn't help but be stunned, then shook his head helplessly. Nobita was his companion monster, but now, except for entering the secret realm, more than half of the remaining time was spent by Li Jingjun's side.

　　He was a little confused as to whether the monster was his or hers.

　　Li Jingjun couldn't help laughing and stepped lightly on Nobita's body a few times.

　　And Nobita suddenly stretched his neck, looked up at Xu Lingjun in surprise. After all, he was a monster, and he must have been suffocated by staying in this cramped dormitory every day.

　　When I heard that I could enter the secret realm, why would I care who I was with?

　　Fat Tiger also started meowing.

　　"You are not allowed to go."

　　Li Jingjun kicked Fat Tiger lightly and said.

　　Fat Tiger bared his teeth and slapped Nobita on the head with his paw.

　　Nobita shook his head and looked at Fat Tiger innocently...he didn't understand why he was being beaten.

　　Jun Qing looked at Nobita's silly appearance and wondered if this was really a level 7 monster?

　　It’s ridiculous enough that wild cats are bullied by domestic cats, but now even monsters are being bullied by domestic cats?

　　But the senior will definitely not lie to me about this...

　　Yeah, that's right.

　　She thought that at least he was a companion, and with him around, she wouldn't be so panic-stricken.

　　Li Jingjun pondered and said, "Student Xu, are you not going to accompany her when she enters the secret realm for the first time?"

　　Xu Lingjun said: "I'm busy and don't have time."

　　"Then it is necessary to explain to her the environment and precautions in the secret realm."

　　Li Jingjun said: "This is very important. Not everyone is like you, who can rush in alone and change the atmosphere of the secret realm."

　　"That's true."

　　Xu Lingjun suddenly realized: "I haven't had the time to teach her in depth yet."

　　“You really are…”

　　Li Jingjun looked at Xu Lingjun speechlessly and said, "I really don't know whether to say that you are responsible or irresponsible."

　　Jun Qing opened her mouth, as if she wanted to explain that the senior had actually given her a lot.

　　But for some reason, whenever she saw Li Jingjun, she always felt inexplicably guilty and couldn't come up with any words to defend herself.

Chapter 315 It’s great to have you here

　　The secret realm is not formed naturally.

　　Instead, after the blue star was embedded into the original blue star, the original blue star was almost smashed into pieces.

　　After that, humans and indigenous people began to fight, regardless of justice or evil, just for survival.

　　And in the end, humanity won.

　　The monsters were driven onto the largest piece of debris, and the more compressed the monsters' living range was, the stronger the rebound force was, and the greater the sacrifice humans had to pay.

　　At this time, the alien races began to invade...

　　The battle between humans and monsters can only come to an end.

　　Several fortresses were set up to guard the key locations of the largest fragments, so that these monsters would never have the chance to return to the Blue Star to wreak havoc.

　　This is the origin of the secret realm.

　　Over time, the soldiers in the fortress became much stronger as they had to kill monsters every day, and slowly, the fortress developed into a military force.

　　Various rules were established little by little.

　　Jun Qing suddenly realized, "So that's how it is. So the monsters inside are not trained, but real monsters that have a life-and-death feud with us?"

　　Xu Lingjun explained: "Why do you think so many students die in the trials every year? This is also a necessary process of survival of the fittest."

　　Jun Qing was confused and asked, "So, although the secret realms are divided into the Misty Ghost Forest and the Icefield Snow Region, and in the other three martial arts palaces, there are also different secret realms such as the Nether Forest and the Shadow Abyss, but in fact, these secret realms are all connected?"

　　"Well..."

　　Xu Lingjun blinked in confusion. He had never done any homework on this subject.

　　Li Jingjun nodded, took over Xu Lingjun's words, and said: "Some fragments are large and some are small, and some are not connected, but most of the secret realms are connected. It's just that because the entrances are different and the environments are different, the names are also different."

　　Jun Qing continued to ask: "Since most of them are connected, why are they divided into high-level and low-level? The monsters can move freely, just like a level 8 monster can actually enter the Misty Ghost Forest...but why are there only low-level monsters in the Misty Ghost Forest?"

　　“This involves the difference between a safe zone and a dangerous zone.”

　　Li Jingjun said: "The entrance to the secret realm is very important to us humans, so we have made great sacrifices over the years to open up the so-called safe zone... that is, within the area where the students carry out their daily activities. Once a monster beast with strength beyond the limit appears, it will be immediately targeted by us humans, and then the Wufu will kill these monster beasts at all costs. Over time, these monster beasts will know where they can go and where they cannot go."

　　Jun Qing suddenly realized, "That is to say, for us, the secret realm can be divided into safe areas and dangerous areas. For monsters, there are also safe areas and dangerous areas, but the two are completely opposite. Our safe areas are actually dangerous areas for monsters!"

　　"That's right. The monsters are just animals after all, so they are not united. Moreover, they kill the monsters outside regularly every year. As a result, although the space of the secret realm is not too large, it is barely enough for the monsters to survive... Monsters are like this. As long as they have a place to live, they don't want to cause trouble."

　　Li Jingjun explained in detail: "In fact, the monsters in the safe zone that we killed were only defeated in the dangerous zone and lost their territory, so they had to flee to our safe zone, which is their dangerous zone... It's not that they don't know that we humans are hunting them, but if they don't come, they will die."

　　She said, "So over the years, we have maintained such a balance. The monsters in the dangerous areas have been constantly driving out the monsters that have lost their territory, and we humans have been constantly hunting these monsters that have lost their power. In this way, the monsters in the dangerous areas have enough living space, and we have monsters to train with, as well as a large amount of resources, and we have also curbed the growth of monsters. This can be regarded as a tacit understanding formed between the two sides."

　　Jun Qing asked: "Have you never thought about completely eradicating these monsters?"

　　Li Jingjun said: "It's difficult. These monsters are the original overlords of the secret realm. They are not weak to begin with. The ones in the secret realm's safe zone are just the weakest ones. The truly powerful monsters live in the deepest part of the secret realm."

　　She paused and continued, "There is abundant spiritual energy and a pleasant environment there. In fact, life there is more comfortable than before. So as long as they don't riot, we will naturally be happy to use these monsters to train our troops. Don't forget that the threat from the alien races is always there. Fighting on two fronts will easily lead to internal and external troubles."

　　Jun Qing nodded and said, "I see. I understand."

　　Li Jingjun warned, "So when you enter the secret realm, be careful. Those monsters may be the weakest monsters in the secret realm, but they have seen blood and eaten humans. They are not raised by humans. Don't have any luck, understand?"

　　"Yes, I understand."

　　Jun Qing said with some worry: "I just feel that putting the peace in the secret realm on the self-awareness of those high-level monsters is a bit...too...passive?"

　　"Your concerns are reasonable, so the Empire has naturally considered this issue."

　　Li Jingjun said: "Don't worry, if those high-level monsters dare to come out, we are not without countermeasures, but we don't know the details. I was just listening when the mansion lord visited my grandmother and heard some remarks... I don't know the details."

　　"So that's how it is."

　　Jun Qing smiled and said, "Thank you for your advice, Senior."

　　Li Jingjun smiled and said, "It should be."

　　Looking at Jun Qing's shy appearance, she couldn't help but reveal a slightly relieved smile, feeling as if she had seen an outstanding junior... Obviously in terms of age, she was only less than two years older than her.

　　Wait until Jun Qing leaves.

　　Xu Lingjun laughed softly and said, "You have a lot of experience. Don't you plan to find yourself a student? Now it is mandatory. Once your strength reaches the Huichuan realm, you must recruit new students..."

　　Li Jingjun shook her head and said, "No, I am a special case. If my grandmother knew that I was focusing on training others, she would go crazy. Then I would not be able to keep my peace in peace. Besides, I don't want to mislead others."

　　"Why, you don't have confidence in yourself?"

　　"No, it's because I have to apply for graduation once my strength reaches the Dongxuan realm."

　　Li Jingjun smiled bitterly and said, "I came to Wufu to practice the battle of life and death in the secret realm. But after reaching Dongxuan, I have to go back to my family and let my grandmother teach me how to integrate the Tracing Wind Art and the Returning Snow Art. Only in this way can the power of the supreme technique be restored."

　　"Is that so? Congratulations then."

　　Xu Lingjun has now personally experienced the power of the supreme martial arts.

　　Although Han Yuncheng's martial arts has many flaws, its merits outweigh its flaws... Although it is not as good as his own "Infinite Gods and Demons Body Tempering Art", it can also be regarded as an unparalleled magical skill for fighting across levels.

　　Since Li Jingjun's martial arts is so valued by Liu Zhiyuan, it must be stronger than the "Emperor's Blood Killing Heaven" set, right?

　　"Yeah, then... Fat Tiger will have to be left to your care."

　　Li Jingjun forced a smile and said, "Before, I was always worried that no one would take care of Fat Tiger. Now that I have you... it's great..."

　　"You're not going to take it back with you?"

　　"My grandmother didn't allow me to keep a cat. She thought it would ruin my life. If it weren't for my maid's thoughtfulness, Fat Tiger might have been killed."

　　Li Jingjun sighed dejectedly, then smiled and said, "But handing it over to you means it has found a good home, so I feel relieved."

　　Xu Lingjun asked: "Don't you want to go back?"

　　"Whether you want to go back or not, it's not the right time to go back... I'm only in the middle stage of Huichuan now, it will take at least several months."

　　Li Jingjun smiled and said, "Why not take advantage of this period of time to enter the secret realm for more trials."

　　"Well, remember to be careful. I have encountered a level 8 monster in the secret realm before. Although these monsters don't come out easily, they are not absolutely impossible to encounter."

　　"What bad luck that is."

　　Li Jingjun laughed and said, "Don't worry, these monsters won't come out easily unless someone provokes them."

　　"Too."

　　Xu Lingjun also laughed, but there was an inexplicable melancholy in her heart... From the sound of Li Jingjun's tone, it seemed that she was a little reluctant to go home.

Chapter 316 At All Costs

　　Jun Qing's first experience went much smoother than she had imagined.

　　I originally thought that I would definitely go through a tragic fight, bleed profusely, suffer serious injuries, and narrowly escape death before being lucky enough to do so.

　　But who knew that under Xu Lingjun's care...

　　She did not feel any pain at all, although she encountered many accidents due to her lack of experience. Fortunately, Xu Lingjun was experienced and well prepared, so no major accidents happened.

　　After all, Nobita has not fully grown up yet, and although his strength is not too strong, it is still not a problem for him to be the king of the Misty Ghost Forest... Any monsters that try to escape from his control will have their throats bitten through in the first place.

　　And after hearing what Xu Lingjun said so seriously about how vicious the people in the secret realm are, if he still dealt with those classmates in the same way as before in the Wu Mansion, he would definitely be severely taught a lesson.

　　That's why Jun Qing was really cautious...

　　Is there anyone who understands the wickedness of human nature better than her, who once suffered from a terminal illness?

　　But unexpectedly, when she really encountered humans, she was surprised to find...

　　These people feared her as if she were a tiger or a ferocious beast.

　　Especially when he saw his mask and a big white cat following him, his attitude became even more humble.

　　Although he couldn't be said to be bowing and scraping, the awe and fear he showed was truly obvious.

　　Some of them even wore masks that were extremely similar to this one.

　　When these people saw him, they actually bowed respectfully, then turned around and made way for him. Their attitude was so enthusiastic that it was as if they were worshipping gods.

　　Jun Qing touched her mask, which had been on the senior's face. It was not me they feared, but this mask, the senior...

　　Is this the reason why senior agreed to let me come to the secret realm alone?

　　I just don’t know what the senior did to make these people in this secret realm fear him like a tiger.

　　Really, what bad intentions could a senior have?

　　Such a gentle and kind person, and so considerate that it is a bit too much for people to bear...

　　Thinking of this, Jun Qing couldn't help but feel guilty for the little disappointment in her heart. She had thought that based on Xu Lingjun's previous care for her, he would definitely accompany her personally, but she didn't expect that he only sent Nobita to follow her.

　　Although she didn't want to cause trouble for Xu Lingjun, she was still a little nervous about her guess being wrong. After all, this was her first time entering a completely unfamiliar field, so she naturally hoped to be guided by her senior.

　　But now it seems...

　　In fact, everything is still under his control.

　　The senior is really nice to me.

　　[Your care and concern for Jun Qing has been understood by her, and she has been sincerely grateful to you. As a result, you have gained the favor of the World's Origin Will, and your Origin Value is +25.]

　　In the dormitory.

　　Xu Lingjun looked at the words in front of his eyes, sweeping past like a barrage of comments.

　　He smiled with satisfaction, and found that he liked this girl more and more... She seemed to be extremely good at moving herself, and the consequence was that even though he was a million miles away from her, the source value arrived inexplicably.

　　But since she is grateful to me, it means she should not have encountered any danger. That's right, with Nobita here, although the man and the beast cannot be invincible in the entire secret realm, the Misty Ghost Forest is Jigsaw's base camp, and there are many Jigsaw disciples in it, so they will naturally take good care of her.

　　Then I don’t have to worry about it.

　　Xu Lingjun took out the Barrier Breaking Pill that he had endowed with energy, and thought to himself that it was time for him to try to break through the Dongxuan realm.

　　Only after reaching the level of Dongxuan can a warrior truly possess the ability and capital to counter thermal weapons... At this point, the warrior's strength will undergo a qualitative transformation.

　　Especially every time a new realm is broken through, a completely new ability of "Infinite Gods and Demons Body Tempering Art" will be developed.

　　Naturally, Xu Lingjun couldn't help but look forward to it.

　　As the pill went down my stomach...

　　Xu Lingjun closed his eyes and began to practice.

　　"It looks like he has started practicing again."

　　Li Jingjun stood outside the door, looking at Xu Lingjun's room where the lights were still on even in the daytime. She knew that he must have practiced for a whole night. His energy was so vigorous that she could not compare to him at all. She once wanted to compete with him, but now it seems that her idea was too naive.

　　"But I can't be left too far behind."

　　She gave some cat food to Fat Tiger, who felt quite lost after Nobita left, patted his head and said with a smile: "Don't worry, you can always be with Nobita in the future... How great it is to be with the person you want to be with, Fat Tiger, you have accomplished your wish."

　　Then he hugged it affectionately.

　　Li Jingjun picked up her simple small backpack and walked towards the ice and snow field. Although she knew that she would no longer be able to stay in the Wu Mansion after breaking through the Huichuan realm, she wanted to make achievements in martial arts not for a certain person, but simply to enjoy the feeling of having someone to walk shoulder to shoulder with and someone to chase after.

　　Time just flows by so slowly.

　　Everyone is busy.

　　To enrich yourself and make the most of every day’s hard work.

　　In the blink of an eye, more than a month has passed.

　　During this period of time, Jun Qing entered the secret realm several times and finally witnessed the crisis within the secret realm. However, he also made great progress in the crisis.

　　Misty ghost forests, ice fields and snowy areas...beyond the safe zones of these secret realms lies the dangerous zone, a place that no human has ever set foot on.

　　Inside, there live countless powerful monsters.

　　These monsters were once the overlords of Blue Star. Although they were driven into the secret realm by humans, the rich spiritual energy in the secret realm is more suitable for their home than the former Blue Star. Here, after generations of inheritance, their descendants have become more and more powerful, and their strength has far surpassed their ancestors.

　　It’s just that because the environment within this secret realm is more suitable for their growth, they no longer consider returning to their homeland... Although this new home is a little small, it doesn’t matter, there are also disputes and battles within the secret realm.

　　Just drive out those weak monsters, and then humans will naturally help to eliminate them.

　　Just this day.

　　In a place where no human has set foot for more than a hundred years, a human has now sneaked in quietly.

　　A powerful human being can fight against the most ferocious monsters...

　　However, humans' inherently weak bodies are their most vulnerable point when facing monsters.

　　Once attacked by a group of powerful monsters, even a great master in the realm of creation would find it difficult to escape.

　　"I never thought there would be so many powerful monsters in this dangerous area of ​​the secret realm."

　　Zhou Qianmo is over ninety years old and has been in the Guiyuan realm for more than twenty years. However, human martial arts have just emerged recently, and after reaching the Guiyuan realm, the subsequent path has gradually narrowed.

　　He hadn't made any progress in seven years.

　　But that was before...

　　And ever since Xu Lingjun took the Longmen exam and saw the contents of Xu Lingjun's written test.

　　For Zhou Qianmo, these contents were like opening the door to a new world.

　　Although Xu Lingjun's words were nothing but empty talk without any theoretical support, for these masters who had almost reached the pinnacle of martial arts and were at a loss for a way out, they only needed some inexplicable words to resolve their doubts.

　　That's why Zhou Qianmo thought he owed Xu Lingjun a favor.

　　That's why Liu Zhiyuan treats Xu Lingjun differently...

　　It's a pity, even though I owe you a favor and even though I was once extremely optimistic about it.

　　Since you participated in the murder of my son, I will never tolerate you.

　　One after another, they have to endure the sorrow of seeing their loved ones die.

　　Zhou Qianmo has already disregarded everything now.

Chapter 317 I really want to find someone who can impress me

　　The secret realms are connected.

　　It's just that the inside is a world of its own, and if one wants to reach one's destination in this secret realm carefully avoiding all the monsters and monsters as a human being...even a Grandmaster who has reached the highest realm, it is impossible to do it.

　　It was during this period of time that Zhou Qianmo was inspired by Xu Lingjun. Although he did not understand what the so-called way of cultivating immortals was, he was able to gain some insights from it, for example, by resonating himself with the surrounding spiritual energy, and thus having a rough application of the external spiritual energy.

　　It is far from being able to do so against the enemy.

　　But it is not difficult to just hide one's own tracks and prevent those monsters with amazing sense of smell and strong spiritual perception from detecting the person hiding in the spiritual energy.

　　But even so, with Zhou Qianmo's strength, he entered from the frosty forest of Nanyunwu Mansion and has now arrived at the area closer to Beixuanwu Mansion.

　　The distance he crossed was more than a thousand miles, and this journey of thousands of miles took him more than two months. Along the way, he was exposed, attacked by monsters, and fled in a panic.

　　The dangers experienced by a great master of the upper realm were far beyond the imagination of ordinary people. There were countless times when he almost died...

　　But he managed to hold on with the courage to seek revenge.

　　Zhou Qianmo didn't know whether Xu Lingjun was involved in the assassination of Zhou Mu, but he knew that he was the person his son wanted to kill... If it weren't for him, his son might not have died.

　　He also participated in the battle to encircle and suppress his own son.

　　Although with his limited skills, he was probably just playing a supporting role as he said, and he might not be responsible for the actual death of his son.

　　But even so, I can't stand it...

　　Don't let any one go.

　　Wu Hongzhou has already returned to Cuowu Clan, and Han Yuncheng has a special identity, so he will kill Xu Lingjun first so that his son can rest in peace.

　　Thinking of this, Zhou Qianmo squatted quietly on the tree. At this moment, he had lost his usual master demeanor. He was dressed in ragged and worn clothes, with messy and dirty hair, looking like a savage.

　　He squatted quietly on the treetop, feeling the cold breath coming from afar, which brought a hint of coolness to his racing heart and lungs, and calmed his tired spirit.

　　This icy breath comes from the ice and snow fields.

　　This proved that he did not take the wrong path, but actually came all the way from Nanyunwu Prefecture to the border of Beixuanwu Prefecture through a road that no one had ever walked before.

　　He tried hard to make his breath resonate with the surrounding spiritual energy. He was like a branch growing on the tree. Without any breath, naturally no monster or beast could find his trace. After traveling for thousands of miles, he had already learned how to hide himself.

　　In the depths of this secret realm, the weakest monster is a level 7 monster.

　　Although level 8 and level 9 monsters are not everywhere, their number is definitely not just a few dozen. Moreover, the monsters here have divided territories. Level 9 monsters occupy a large territory, and this large territory is occupied and divided by level 8 monsters. So a piece of land may belong to several powerful monsters at the same time.

　　In such a place where he is surrounded by enemies on all sides, once exposed, even he would be doomed.

　　But even so, his eyes were still fixed on the distance.

　　There, a young monster, only about one meter tall, was playing and frolicking freely.

　　The level 8 monster blood flame tiger was born with blazing blood flames in its body, and had thick skin and flesh. Even among the level 8 monsters, it was ranked in the top three in terms of strength.

　　What’s more…

　　The Blood Flame Tiger is a rare monster that attaches great importance to its bloodline offspring.

　　Looking at the monster that was practicing hunting and was completely unaware of the impending crisis.

　　A cold smile emerged in Zhou Qianmo's heart.

　　Next, just wait for an opportunity.

　　"My old friend, I am really sorry this time."

　　He murmured.

　　At this time, inside the Beixuanwu Mansion.

　　"Senior, I'm leaving."

　　"Be careful on the road."

　　"yes."

　　Up to now, I have been Xu Lingjun's student for more than two months.

　　Xu Lingjun was becoming more and more satisfied with this student. Jun Qing was different from those other coquettish bitches. No matter how many times Xu Lingjun exploited and oppressed her, she seemed to have abundant resources for Xu Lingjun to take.

　　It has been exactly two months now, and Xu Lingjun has obtained nearly 2,000 source points from her alone.

　　It's incredibly fertile.

　　Therefore, his attitude towards her is becoming more and more friendly now.

　　Fortunately, after the two got to know each other, although Jun Qing was still grateful to Xu Lingjun, her attitude was not as restrained as before. However, the gratitude and attachment in her eyes could not be erased.

　　Carrying backpacks, Jun Qing and Nobita, who had grown a lot bigger, walked towards the Misty Ghost Forest.

　　Finally, the new month begins and I have the opportunity to enter the secret realm again.

　　Naturally, she couldn't wait any longer.

　　After sending her away.

　　Xu Lingjun returned to his bedroom and sat cross-legged on the bed.

　　He took a deep breath and continued to practice to consolidate his cultivation.

　　With the help of the Barrier Breaking Pill, Xu Lingjun has finally succeeded in breaking through to the Dongxuan realm.

　　And with the powerful blood energy of "Infinite God and Demon Body Forging Technique", the minor sequelae were quickly repaired...

　　He has now truly entered the realm of Dongxuan.

　　Fourth level student.

　　It has only been one year since Xu Lingjun entered school, but now he seems to have the ability to apply for graduation.

　　During this period of time, he did not enter the secret realm again, and even rarely attended classes.

　　With the improvement of his strength and the continuous learning over the past year, his horizons are no longer necessarily narrower than those of his mentors.

　　Therefore, he has been carefully experiencing the strength he possesses during this period of time.

　　Only by mastering every bit of your strength can you maximize its effectiveness in battle.

　　Especially with the breakthrough of "Infinite Gods and Demons Body Tempering Art".

　　When in Huichuan.

　　His "Infinite God and Demon Body Tempering Art" can force the true energy that blasts into his body to be used for his own benefit... It is also with this move that he can gain great benefits every time he fights with the enemy. He is truly like a Super Saiyan and can win through dangerous battles.

　　And break through the Dongxuan realm.

　　This capability has been greatly upgraded.

　　The absorption is no longer limited to the body, but spreads to the outside of the body... and can even forcibly absorb all the surrounding spiritual energy into the body.

　　In other words…

　　Now, he can absorb the surrounding spiritual energy and the true qi emitted by the powerful enemy into his body while fighting with the powerful enemy, and transform it into the true qi of his own "Infinite God and Demon Body Tempering Art", thus achieving the goal of unlimited endurance.

　　If Han Yuncheng were to fight Xu Lingjun again, even though Han Yuncheng's Emperor Blood Killing Heaven was very powerful, his overflowing blood would no longer be useful to him, because as soon as he released his true energy through his blood and qi, it would be directly sucked away by Xu Lingjun.

　　So far…

　　The magic of "Infinite Gods and Demons Body Tempering Art" as a god-and-demon-level martial art is truly revealed.

　　And it is completely superior to the supreme martial arts.

　　The mysteries of the Dongxuan realm are naturally far more than this. When you reach this realm, your bones, qi and blood, tendons, veins and flesh will be reshaped.

　　There are nine levels of Dongxuan, and each level requires a large amount of spiritual energy to make up for the deficiency inside the body, so as to achieve the result of rebirth.

　　But for Xu Lingjun...

　　Being able to absorb the vital energy of heaven and earth directly into his body, his cultivation progress did not decrease as his strength increased, but instead became faster.

　　He has never fought a strong enemy before, otherwise, one battle would probably be enough to offset more than a month of hard training for him.

　　So much so that Xu Lingjun couldn't help but sigh softly.

　　"Oh, I really want an enemy. The stronger the better, the kind that can impress me. That would be exciting enough."

Chapter 318 The War is Coming

　　In the blink of an eye, several days passed.

　　On this day, Xu Lingjun was still practicing and carefully comprehending the mysteries of the Dongxuan realm.

　　Suddenly, an extremely shrill siren sounded inside the Wu Mansion of Beixuanwu Prefecture.

　　The sirens sounded throughout the six districts of Beixuanwu Prefecture, accompanied by Liu Zhiyuan's solemn voice, which rang in everyone's ears under the amplification effect of the loudspeaker. Liu Zhiyuan's face also appeared in all communication equipment and visual instruments.

　　He shouted, "All warriors above the Dongxuan realm, whether students or instructors, family members or relatives, please rush to my office immediately. Beixuanwu Mansion is in crisis and urgently needs your help. Quick!"

　　He was already roaring when he said the last sentence.

　　Xu Lingjun immediately stopped the circulation of true energy in his body without hesitation and stood up.

　　Although it was the first time to hear this shrill siren sound, in fact... the first school rule that every student of Beixuanwu Mansion saw when reading the school rules was that when the sirens sounded, everyone in the mansion was on guard!

　　Beixuanwufu was once a military fortress.

　　Today, most of the shadows of militarized management are still retained, but it is much more relaxed.

　　But when the sirens representing the beacon fires of ancient times sound, it means that Beixuanwu Mansion will be restored to its former military base, with resisting the enemy as the top priority, and everything will be subject to militarized management.

　　Xu Lingjun rushed to the door without bothering to call Li Jingjun who lived opposite.

　　She had just broken through to the late Huichuan stage a month ago, and has not yet reached the Dongxuan realm, so she is clearly not within Liu Zhiyuan's recruitment range.

　　Xu Lingjun strode into the office.

　　Along the way…

　　Seeing those familiar-looking instructors or students rushing in the same direction as you.

　　There were even quite a few bosses wearing aprons, flip-flops and loose clothes, walking briskly in the same direction as him. Some noticed Xu Lingjun and gave him a flattering smile.

　　There was no way. Xu Lingjun was now in control of the dormitory street. Even a fool knew that they could make a lot of money by opening a store there. But as long as Xu Lingjun didn't give his approval, none of them could open a store there.

　　Xu Lingjun couldn't help but secretly marvel in his heart, thinking that Beixuanwu Mansion was indeed worthy of being one of the four major martial arts palaces, with a very deep foundation. If he were to be at the Dongxuan realm outside, he would already be considered a local hero, but here, there were dozens of people just by himself.

　　And if we count the people who are rushing to the office building from other directions...all together, there must be at least one or two hundred people, right?

　　Arrived in the office.

　　Liu Zhiyuan had been waiting for a long time, and as expected, about a hundred people had already rushed in.

　　"Master, what happened?"

　　"I rushed over when I heard the sirens. Is there an enemy invasion?"

　　"Who is so bold as to attack our Northern Xuanwu Prefecture... Could it be that the Polaris battlefield has been lost?"

　　"We are not afraid of losing. Damn it, if any alien race dares to come, we will fight them all. We need to teach these little brats a lesson."

　　Everyone was filled with righteous indignation and were ready to take action.

　　Liu Zhiyuan turned around quietly, his face cold, and said, "It's not an enemy invasion, it's the monsters in the secret realm that are rioting. A large number of monsters in the danger zone have appeared in the Misty Ghost Forest and the Icefield Snow Region. Among these monsters, the lowest level is level 6, and there are even a lot of level 7 monsters. Oh, and there are also level 8 monsters."

　　As soon as these words were spoken, everyone fell into silence.

　　Xu Lingjun couldn't help but feel a sinking feeling in his heart, and asked in surprise: "Palace Master, are you saying that those powerful monsters have entered the safe zone? But..."

　　He suddenly thought of Jun Qing.

　　Jun Qing is still in the misty ghost forest... and Li Jingjun... she...

　　Xu Lingjun suddenly felt a little regretful. Why didn't he check before coming here...

　　I wonder if Li Jingjun is in the ice and snow area?

　　He asked, "What's going on?"

　　"I don't know. Our secret realm in North Xuanwu Prefecture has always been quite stable. The safe zone and the dangerous zone have kept to themselves. Although level 7 and 8 monsters occasionally enter the safe zone and wreak havoc, they are basically repelled immediately by our patrol teams. But this time..."

　　Liu Zhiyuan picked up the remote control and clicked on the projection screen in front of him.

　　In the picture...

　　It seems to be the scene inside the secret realm captured by surveillance camera.

　　There was smoke of countless gunpowder everywhere, and the wreckage of fighter planes was everywhere, all still emitting thick black smoke, accompanied by violent explosions of gunpowder in the distance.

　　The bodies of the patrolmen can be seen everywhere...

　　Accompanied by earth-shaking roars and vibrations, the camera could clearly see the huge monsters roaring angrily back and forth, fighting with the surviving patrols everywhere.

　　Thunderstorm Falcon, Ice Wolf, Violent Lion...

　　These monsters were all extremely violent, and they roared in anger during the battle. If humans had not already arranged the entrances and exits of the safe zone to be as airtight as an iron barrel, and had not had the help of a large number of hot weapons, I am afraid that humans' resistance would have been exhausted long ago.

　　For a moment, everyone's face became extremely solemn as they watched the live broadcast in the video.

　　These monsters are the ones that should never appear in the secret realm's safe zone, but now, they suddenly appeared in the ice and snow field, and even appeared in the foggy ghost forest.

　　You should know...

　　The strongest monsters in the Misty Ghost Forest were only level 5 or 6 monsters before, and most of those who took the trial in the secret realm were just warriors at the True Transformation Realm. Even if there were assistants accompanying them... but how many of them were at the Profound Cave Realm?

　　I'm afraid most of them are still just in Huichuan.

　　"The patrol can't hold out much longer."

　　Liu Zhiyuan said: "I don't know why these monsters suddenly fell into a rage, but we must respond as soon as possible... We can't let these monsters escape from the exit of the safe zone and enter the human world, otherwise, Beixuanwu Mansion will be in big trouble. You must know that facing these monsters, even you are in great danger of dying."

　　Xu Lingjun recalled what Li Jingjun had told him before and asked, "Doesn't the Northern Xuanwu Prefecture have any measures to deal with this kind of monster riot?"

　　"some."

　　Liu Zhiyuan said: "The North Xuanwu Mansion was established here to prevent these monsters from escaping the secret realm, so we naturally have countermeasures. Once the Terminator system is activated, not to mention the level 8 monsters, even the level 9 monsters will find it difficult to escape from the safe zone. After all, we are human beings, not like these beasts who are unprepared."

　　Someone in the crowd asked, “Why not start it then?”

　　Xu Lingjun looked at the man in surprise.

　　A strange look appeared on his face.

　　Zuo Bufan... I didn't expect that he also broke through to the Dongxuan realm.

　　Noticing Xu Lingjun's gaze, Zuo Bufan showed a slightly awkward smile on his face.

　　I couldn't help but secretly feel fortunate... My strength level was far above his before, but I didn't expect that he would catch up with me in just a few months. Fortunately, I didn't argue with him and continue to fight, otherwise, I would have really stirred up a hornet's nest.

　　“That’s the problem.”

　　Liu Zhiyuan smiled bitterly and said, "The monsters' attacks come without warning, and once the Terminator system is activated, the entire safe zone will become a dead zone... According to our statistics, there are currently 479 students in the Misty Ghost Forest, and 214 students are training in the Icefield Snow Region. Once the Terminator system is activated, these students will be destroyed along with the monsters."

　　He shook his head and said, "Winter is coming, and the monsters are out searching for food. This is the busiest time in the secret realm, so the number of students entering the secret realm is also exceptionally large. This number is already the annual enrollment of our North Xuanwu Mansion. We can't afford the loss."

　　Xu Lingjun asked: "What should we do then?"

　　"That's why I called you here."

　　Liu Zhiyuan said firmly: "You only have three hours! The patrol team has sent back the news that they will use their lives to buy you three hours. I need you to bring back as many students as possible from the secret realm in these three hours. After three hours, the Terminator system will be activated, and all the creatures left in the secret realm will be completely wiped out, regardless of whether they are human or animal!"

Chapter 319 No Time, Get in the Car

　　Three hours?

　　Xu Lingjun couldn't help but feel depressed and asked, "What are the casualties inside now?"

　　Liu Zhiyuan said: "At present, we can only compile a list of names of students who have entered the secret realm. In order to give the students the greatest respect and to achieve better training results, we did not set up surveillance deep in the safe area of ​​the secret realm, so we have no way of knowing how many casualties there are. If we follow the worst-case scenario... maybe half or even most of the nearly 1,000 students have been killed or injured."

　　Xu Lingjun hesitated for a moment and asked, "Then..."

　　"I know what you want to ask. Li Jingjun is also in the secret realm."

　　Xu Lingjun's face was immediately filled with a wry smile.

　　This question is really...

　　Li Jingjun is in the ice and snow field, and Jun Qing is in the foggy ghost forest.

　　One is his student, the other is his good friend...but they are both in prison crisis in two different places at the same time.

　　Liu Zhiyuan smiled bitterly and said, "I can only say that the timing of the monster attack this time was too coincidental. After the secret realm trial, the safe zone had just resumed its prosperity. The students had been holding back for several months, so naturally they all rushed into the secret realm. As a result, the monsters rioted at this time..."

　　One student asked, “Hasn’t this happened before?”

　　Liu Zhiyuan replied: "Yes, but that was decades ago."

　　"How did we manage to reduce casualties at that time?"

　　"We did not reduce casualties. We activated the Terminator system immediately and killed all the monsters. This established the boundary between the safe zone and the danger zone."

　　Liu Zhiyuan said: "At that time, the Northern Xuanwu Mansion had just been established and was not as strong as it is now... Unlike now, we can at least consider saving some students, but at that time, we could only kill all the students and monsters at once. Those students were also awarded first-class military merits, and their families and descendants are still regularly subsidized by the Northern Xuanwu Mansion every year."

　　"Take action now."

　　Xu Lingjun stood up and said, "It is right to rescue them as soon as possible. Didn't we only have three hours? If we hold the meeting here for a little longer, we will have already wasted an hour."

　　"OK."

　　Liu Zhiyuan ordered: "There are 132 of you present here in total. Each of you will be given a positioning device. Among them, 46 people with strength above the fourth level of the Profound Realm will enter the Icefield and Snow Region to rescue the surviving students... and the remaining 84 people will enter the Misty Ghost Forest. Remember, when the time is almost up, no matter how many people you have rescued, hurry back immediately!"

　　"yes!"

　　Everyone responded in unison.

　　"Go ahead."

　　"yes!"

　　Everyone turned around and ran outside at the same time.

　　Only Xu Lingjun was left standing there.

　　He said, "Can I apply to go to the Icefields?"

　　Liu Zhiyuan said: "There are monsters invading both the Icefield and Snow Region and the Misty Ghost Forest at the same time. However, the monsters and humans in the Misty Ghost Forest are slightly weaker, so the monsters that enter are far less powerful than those in the Icefield and Snow Region. For example, level 8 monsters are basically all in the Icefield and Snow Region. Your strength is a bit beyond your ability..."

　　Xu Lingjun said: "I was able to kill the Pirate King when I was still in Huichuan Realm. Now if that Roger Sparrow is resurrected, and we fight each other fairly, I am fully confident that I can fight him!"

　　Now that all the cards have been revealed, it is possible to kill him.

　　Liu Zhiyuan raised his eyebrows and asked, "But as far as I know, your newly recruited students should also be in the Misty Ghost Forest, right? What, are you putting love before friendship?"

　　"I just want to rescue Xiaoqing and then rush to find Jingjun as soon as possible. Although she may be safe, if you say so, she may also be in danger of life and death... I will not feel at ease if I don't go."

　　Xu Lingjun said seriously: "That's my friend."

　　"Okay, I allow it."

　　Liu Zhiyuan glanced at Xu Lingjun and said, "Also, don't worry too much. The Li family is well-off, and Li Jingjun is the only child of the Li family. She must have many ways to save her life. In addition, the unique effect of the Wind-Tracing Snow Art makes her the least likely to die in the secret realm. Even if she encounters a level 8 monster, she can run away if she can't defeat it, unless the monster keeps chasing her to death... But this situation is basically impossible to happen. After all, monsters don't have any deep hatred with humans, and they also know to pick on the weak."

　　"I see."

　　Xu Lingjun nodded and ran quickly into the distance.

　　Rushing out of the office building, a special car had already been prepared downstairs.

　　As soon as Xu Lingjun arrived, he was given a locator.

　　"This locator can track the whereabouts of every student in the secret realm, and you will also be able to sense each other, so you can save yourself from repeated and meaningless actions... There is no time, get in the car..."

　　"No, I'll fly over. Is there anything else you need me to give you?"

　　"This... some special equipment..."

　　The waiter was stunned for a moment, thinking... So arrogant?

　　"Then I don't want it. I have no use for that kind of thing."

　　Xu Lingjun tapped on the chest.

　　The red metal armor covered his entire body like flowing light.

　　In just a moment, he had turned into a fully armed warrior wearing steel armor all over his body.

　　The palms of the hands spray out hot air.

　　Xu Lingjun soared into the sky and rushed straight towards the foggy ghost forest.

　　It’s important to save lives first.

　　Now is not the time to be secretive.

　　First go to the Misty Ghost Forest to bring Jun Qing back, and then go to the ice and snow field to find Li Jingjun.

　　Xu Lingjun’s task is very heavy... You know, although the reaction of Beixuanwu Mansion was very quick, the monster attack had already started for about an hour.

　　In other words, if there had been no accident, Li Jingjun should have rushed back to Beixuanwu Mansion as soon as she found out something was wrong.

　　But she hasn't come back yet, I'm afraid she encountered some emergency.

　　With the power of nuclear energy, the Mark 50 is faster than ever before, almost lightning fast.

　　However, in just less than two minutes, he had already rushed directly to the entrance of the Misty Ghost Forest... However, the entrance, which was usually well-organized, was now filled with smoke of war, and countless students in white coats were hurriedly carrying the wounded one after another back from the secret realm.

　　The usually spacious square was now filled with wounded soldiers.

　　There are countless people with missing limbs...

　　Apparently, the patrol had suffered heavy casualties.

　　Is it the medical department?

　　Xu Lingjun didn't delay and flew in with all his strength.

　　The detection mechanism at the entrance to the secret realm has completely lost its effect... and just after entering...

　　I heard bursts of violent roars in my ears.

　　Countless artillery bombardments were mixed with thick smoke, and scorching flames instantly occupied Xu Lingjun's eyelids and eardrums.

　　A shadow flashed before my eyes...

　　A giant bird with a body more than ten meters long leaped towards Xu Lingjun.

　　No...it is attacking the entrance to the secret realm.

　　"Quick... The Thunderbird is too fast. Turn all the guns around and lock onto its hiding space. Kill it first, or we'll be in big trouble!"

　　The commander of Beixuanwu Mansion roared loudly.

　　Many gun barrels turned around...

　　And at this moment, I saw the giant bird leaping down at an extremely fast speed.

　　Xu Lingjun drew out the sword of victory without hesitation.

　　The invisible sword body immediately revealed its gorgeous posture, along with the true energy surging onto the sword body.

　　He screamed, "Excalibur!!!"

　　He clenched the sword with both hands and slashed forward with all his strength. A golden beam of true energy surged upward, so fast that people were completely unable to react...

　　In the blink of an eye, he approached the giant bird.

　　The giant bird let out a long cry and raised its wings to block the attack, but the sword light pierced through its wings completely.

　　Then a huge charred gap was pierced directly into its chest.

　　The beam of light continued to shoot towards the distance without any decrease in momentum.

　　For a moment, the many students of Beixuanwu Mansion who were turning their guns around were stunned, and the look in their eyes when they looked at Xu Lingjun was astonishing.

　　The level 7 monster Thunderwing Bird is as fast as lightning. It may not be difficult to deal with it head-on, but its harassment is really annoying.

　　But this Iron Man just came over and chopped one off with just one sword?

　　No...is that sword energy?

　　Or... shelling...

　　Everyone looked at the weapon in Xu Lingjun's hand and wondered whether this man was firing the cannon with a sword, or whether he had made the cannon look like a sword?

Chapter 320: Dangerous Secret Realm

　　The giant bird was cut down with one sword.

　　The "Infinite God and Demon Body Tempering Art" in Xu Lingjun's body spontaneously moved.

　　Reach the realm of Dongxuan.

　　"Infinite Gods and Demons Body Tempering Art" is no longer limited to absorbing true Qi into one's own body, but can also absorb external spiritual energy, blood Qi and everything else.

　　Especially with the death of the thunder-winged bird, its body was torn to pieces by the remaining flying monsters before it even fell to the ground.

　　But the blood mist that filled the sky was absorbed into Xu Lingjun's body when he flew over, and turned into a part of the true energy he consumed...

　　The energy consumed when casting Excalibur is quickly replenished.

　　Xu Lingjun did not stop and continued to rush towards the depths of the secret realm.

　　In the blink of an eye, it disappeared.

　　It came quickly and left quickly... It was like an illusion.

　　"Who is this person?"

　　Some patrol members who were using hot weapons to fight against monsters couldn't help but ask the doubts in their hearts.

　　"I don't know. I've never heard of anyone in our Beixuanwu Prefecture holding a sword-shaped cannon."

　　"Amazing! He's so fast."

　　"He went in to rescue people. He is a warrior at the Profound Realm... He is so fast, he will definitely be able to rescue more students!"

　　Speaking of this.

　　All the patrol members became excited.

　　He shouted, "Brothers, work harder and buy more time. Every extra minute we save means one more student will be saved. When this is over, we will be the biggest contributors and won't have to worry about credits or rewards!"

　　"oh!!!"

　　Everyone immediately shouted loudly.

　　At this time, Xu Lingjun did not delay at all.

　　There are a lot of students from Beixuanwu Mansion who have fallen into the secret realm. If he wants to rescue all of them, even he won’t be able to save them all.

　　At this time, he could only take care of those close to him first, and only consider saving more people after he was sure that those close to him were safe.

　　"Xiaoya, search for Junqing with all your strength!"

　　"yes!"

　　Xiaoya seemed to know that the current situation was very critical. If Junqing could not be rescued within three hours, she would probably die in this secret realm together with Nobita.

　　Although Xu Lingjun didn't know how terrifying the so-called Terminator system was, but from Liu Zhiyuan's tone, even if a level 9 monster was trapped in the Terminator system, it would be difficult to survive.

　　In one hand he held the Sword of Promised Victory, and in the other he held a locator.

　　When encountering entangled monsters, he would avoid them if possible... He was very fast, and the monsters could not catch up even if they wanted to.

　　But if you encounter a monster that won't stop pestering you and is extremely fast and impossible to avoid.

　　With the Sword of Promised Victory, Xu Lingjun's current strength is even stronger, although it is not as strong as the combined strength of him, Gu Xi and Li Jingjun.

　　But it's not far off.

　　That sword could cut off the arm of an 8th level monster.

　　How can we avoid these monsters whose strongest is only level 7?

　　He didn't hold back and directly blasted out with Excalibur.

　　The hot and fresh oath cannon can directly kill the entangled monsters, and wherever Xu Lingjun passed, the rich aroma of barbecue was left behind.

　　As you enter the secret realm.

　　The surroundings are densely packed...hundreds of light spots have appeared on the locator.

　　Xu Lingjun rushed towards the nearest direction.

　　Although Xiaoya had been warned, Xiaoya's detection range was limited and was not as effective as a locator. A locator could only determine the location but not the identity... Otherwise, Xu Lingjun would have been able to rescue Jun Qing in the first place.

　　Not like now.

　　I can only touch them one by one...more than 400 people, I hope it's still in time.

　　As Xu Lingjun thought about it, he felt an uncontrollable anxiety in his heart.

　　Two minutes later, he stopped at the light spot closest to him.

　　There, a skeleton that had been gnawed clean lay quietly, with broken bones and no flesh or blood left... It was obvious that he must have suffered great torture when he died.

　　In the grass next to him, the psychic protective device was emitting a crystal light. It was obvious that even if he used the psychic protective device, he could not save his life.

　　Xu Lingjun fell down and picked up the psychic protector.

　　There is no time for sadness.

　　He rushed towards the second position.

　　The second position...

　　It turned out to be a group of monsters lying on a human corpse, tearing it into big mouthfuls. The location of the psychic protector was clearly here, but it was nowhere to be seen.

　　After a brief comparison, Xu Lingjun's eyes fell on one of the porcupines.

　　Without hesitation, he slashed with Excalibur.

　　The spiritual energy within the secret realm is much richer than that outside. Even a bombardment like the Oath Cannon, which consumes a lot of true energy, can be restored to its original state in just a few minutes with the blessing of Xu Lingjun's "Infinite God and Demon Body Tempering Art" which has now reached the Dongxuan realm.

　　After one sword...

　　Wherever he passed, there was devastation.

　　The porcupine was cut in half... a piece of psychic protective device still stained with blood fell out of his body.

　　Xu Lingjun picked it up.

　　Even if the person is dead, this thing cannot be scattered around, otherwise it will easily cause other people to make another wasted trip.

　　Although both attempts ended in failure, Xu Lingjun was not discouraged and flew towards the third light spot without hesitation.

　　He wasn't even sure whether the two psychic protectors belonged to Jun Qing...

　　But the possibility is small.

　　After all, Nobita is by his side. Although Nobita is young, he is still a level 7 monster.

　　If one man and one beast work together, the possibility of self-protection is still very high.

　　The fourth and fifth points...

　　Xu Lingjun ran all the way, but gained nothing.

　　The situation was even more serious than what Liu Zhiyuan had said. Perhaps Xu Lingjun was just unlucky, otherwise, he would have found four or five psychic protectors in succession, but their owners had all died.

　　It's not surprising. After all, warriors at the True Transformation Realm are already stretched to the limit when dealing with Level 5 monsters. They can only flee when facing Level 6 monsters, and a Level 7 monster is enough to take their lives.

　　There is no chance of luck at all.

　　Until the 7th light spot.

　　Looking at the young girl who was being chased by three monsters, although she was not Jun Qing and was seriously injured, it was finally a living person that we saw.

　　At this time, the girl was accompanied by a person who was obviously an assistant teacher.

　　The two of them joined forces, and the fact that the three monsters all seemed to want to enjoy the delicacy alone and were quite wary of each other was what allowed the two of them to survive until now.

　　But even so...

　　If Xu Lingjun hadn't arrived in time, I'm afraid the two of them wouldn't have been able to hold on for long.

　　"Senior!"

　　Zhou Tingting glanced at her teaching assistant in panic.

　　But assistant teacher Wu Qian also looked helpless.

　　There were simply too many enemies. She was not afraid of any one of the three monsters, but when all three appeared at the same time, she could not defeat all three with just two fists.

　　She spat out a mouthful of blood foam and said, "You run away first, I'll buy you some time..."

　　"No, let's go together."

　　The words haven't finished yet.

　　Suddenly, a man's roar rang in my ears.

　　"Lie down!"

　　"What?"

　　The two women looked up in surprise at the same time, and then they were instantly frightened to see a golden cannonball coming straight at them. The two women fell to the ground and the cannonball brushed past their scalps.

　　But the three monsters could not escape.

　　It was directly burned to ashes by the scorching light column.

　　"Are you all right?"

　　Xu Lingjun jumped down holding the Sword of Promise of Victory and walked into the blood mist. The originally thick blood mist dissipated in just a few seconds.

　　And most of the true energy that Xu Lingjun had consumed has been recovered.

　　“No…it’s okay…”

　　The two women looked at Xu Lingjun, their eyes couldn't help but light up at the same time, and the anger that had previously caused several strands of hair to be singed disappeared in an instant.

　　I couldn't help but feel grateful for saving my life and I had no way of repaying him.

　　[You saved Wu Qian from life-threatening danger and received her sincere gratitude. You have gained the favor of the World's Origin Will, and your Origin Value is +127! ]

　　[You saved Zhou Tingting from life-threatening danger and received her sincere gratitude. You have gained the favor of the World's Origin Will, and your Origin Value is +152! ]

　　I never thought that these warriors would receive so many source value rewards between life and death.

　　Xu Lingjun nodded and said, "I'm glad you're alright. Come on, I'll take you away."

　　Now that we have seen a living person, we naturally have to send him away... Although the main purpose is to save Jun Qing, it is too unreasonable to watch others die without helping them.

　　Fortunately, we have the Mark 50, which is very fast and won’t delay for too long.

Chapter 321 This is not what I want

　　Speeding all the way.

　　When the rescue finally arrived at the Misty Ghost Forest.

　　Many warriors in the Dongxuan realm got off the car and saw the tragic scene at the entrance. Everyone felt heavy in their hearts, and then some people couldn't help but exclaimed.

　　"There are thirteen spots of light heading towards the exit of the secret realm... It seems that they are also trying to save themselves... No, it's so fast... How can it be so fast..."

　　Everyone hurriedly looked down at the locating devices in their hands, only to find that even though the dozen or so light spots in the instrument were proportionally shrunk countless times, the speed at which they moved was far beyond the speed of their cars.

　　While talking.

　　Thirteen spots of light have reached the exit.

　　A jet of armor came flying in and landed at the entrance.

　　Xu Lingjun's head appeared from under the iron armor. He put the eleven blood-stained psychic protective devices in his hand on the ground. He had collected them along the way when he was rescuing people.

　　He turned around and said, "It's safe now, you can come down."

　　At this time, everyone discovered that he was carrying two female students with ragged and scarred clothes on his back.

　　"Thank you very much, Senior."

　　Zhou Tingting said a little embarrassedly.

　　And at this time.

　　The screen flashed in front of Xu Lingjun's eyes again.

　　[You brought Wu Qian back to the safe area, and received her sincere gratitude. As a result, you gained the favor of the World's Origin Will, and your Origin Value +52! ]

　　[You brought Zhou Tingting back to the safe area and received her sincere gratitude. As a result, you gained the favor of the World's Origin Will, Origin Value +71! ]

　　Noticed the dazed looks on everyone's faces.

　　Xu Lingjun said: "The damage is much greater than I thought. You must act quickly, otherwise it would be good if we can save 100 of the more than 400 students."

　　"You...you saved a group of people already?"

　　Zuo Bufan blinked and looked at Xu Lingjun a little confusedly, thinking to himself, we just arrived and this guy came back with a dozen psychic protective devices. Can he fly... Oh yes, he really can fly.

　　"Don't delay, let's go."

　　Xu Lingjun said.

　　Although he is not the captain, his efficiency is so high that his words sound somewhat authoritative.

　　He put on his armor again and flew back.

　　"Senior is very responsible."

　　Zhou Tingting's eyes sparkled as she stared at Xu Lingjun's receding figure and asked Zuo Bufan, "This senior, what...what's his name?"

　　Zuo Bufan said with resentment in his voice, "Jigsaw!"

　　"What, he's Jigsaw?"

　　Zhou Tingting exclaimed in surprise: "Is Jigsaw so handsome? He also...he saved me...Oh my God...this, this, this..."

　　At this moment, she suddenly remembered the scene of herself wearing an apron and cooking for the father and son in the kitchen.

　　Then her eyes met Wu Qian's, and hostility appeared in the eyes of both women.

　　"Alright, doctor, quickly monitor the injuries of these two people, and let's go in and rescue them!"

　　"Saving people is important!"

　　Everyone rushed into the secret realm.

　　And at this time.

　　Xu Lingjun has already sped towards the depths of the secret realm.

　　He has figured out the rules. Monsters are emerging in large numbers. Although he doesn't know the specific reason, they are all pouring into the entrance and exit of the secret realm... In other words, the closer to the entrance and exit, the more monsters there are, and the greater the crisis.

　　He had discovered a large number of corpses before, and in fact, they were all left behind by people who wanted to escape from the secret realm.

　　In fact, if you want to save your life at this time, the farther you are from the entrance to the secret realm, the better.

　　And Junqing is a very smart child...

　　There was no way she couldn't see through this, she just didn't know about the existence of the Terminator system.

　　So if you want to find her, you may have to go deeper inside.

　　Xu Lingjun continued to move forward at full speed.

　　Soon, they found another person hiding in a tree hole.

　　We were classmates, and I think his name was Xu Shiji.

　　"Follow me!"

　　He stepped down and said.

　　Xu Shiji looked at Xu Lingjun in surprise and said, "You...you are...classmate Xu Lingjun? I know you. I am your classmate."

　　"I'll take you away, quickly. Time is limited and I have to save others."

　　Xu Lingjun pulled the man over, carried him on his back, and returned directly the same way.

　　Three minutes later.

　　The entrance to the secret realm.

　　"Thank you so much, classmate Xu Lingjun, thank you for saving me. I finally managed to escape from a strange bear. If it weren't for you, I would have died in there."

　　[You found and rescued Xu Shiji, helped him out of trouble, and received his sincere gratitude. As a result, you gained the favor of the World's Origin Will, Origin Value +181! ]

　　Xu Lingjun shook his head and said, "You're welcome. I still have to continue saving people. Goodbye."

　　If it were normal times, he would probably be surprised to see so much source value.

　　But now seeing so many corpses, he really couldn't be happy.

　　Source value is secondary, saving talents is the primary thing.

　　Xu Lingjun has decided that after finding Li Jingjun and Jun Qing, he will continue to rescue people, not for the source value, but purely to do his best to minimize the casualties.

　　He soared into the sky again.

　　This time we flew outward along the way.

　　Along the way... he met those Dongxuan warriors who were rescuing people with him. They could not fly, so they could only carefully protect the students as they moved towards the entrance.

　　Occasionally, they would be harassed and attacked by monsters.

　　But these attacks did not cause much trouble to the Dongxuan warriors...

　　But even so, Xu Lingjun still used his palm cannon to bombard the monsters continuously, knocking them to the ground.

　　And saw Xu Lingjun flying in the sky.

　　All the warriors in the Dongxuan realm showed excitement on their faces. It was true that occupying air supremacy meant occupying the initiative... This steel armor was extremely agile and much more convenient than a fighter plane.

　　And in front of Xu Lingjun.

　　[You helped Zhou Cheng get rid of the monster's entanglement, and received his sincere gratitude. You also gained the favor of the world's original will, and your original value is +19! ]

　　[You protected Li Ziyun from the monster's pursuit, and received his sincere gratitude. You also gained the favor of the world's original will, and your original value is +21! ]

　　[You helped Sun Jing kill the monster that threatened her life, and you received her sincere gratitude. You also gained the favor of the world's origin will, and your origin value is +123 points! ]

　　…

　　In such a life-and-death crisis, even if you just provide cover, you can gain a small amount of source value.

　　And if you take the initiative to rescue people, the cost will start from one hundred.

　　Especially with Xu Lingjun's steel armor and the positioning device, plus Xiaoya's assistance, the efficiency is simply beyond words.

　　He alone is almost as efficient as twenty or thirty people.

　　In less than an hour, he had rescued more than a dozen students.

　　This is a blatant score-swiping...

　　Even though he was only trying to save lives and had no intention of making a fortune from the war, Xu Lingjun estimated that he would most likely be the only beneficiary afterwards, and the gains would be unimaginably rich.

　　How hateful...

　　This is really not what he wants. I don't know which bastard is so wicked to give him such an opportunity.

　　What made him even more anxious was that Jun Qing had not been found yet.

　　Xiaoqing, Xiaoqing, you silly girl, do you know that I have obtained more than 2000 source points in order to find you!

Chapter 322 It's my fault for not taking precautions

　　And at this moment.

　　The deepest part of the foggy ghost forest.

　　“Meow~~Meow~~”

　　The roar of a ferocious monster was heard.

　　A snow-white monster flew through the depths of the woods, carrying a young human being in its mouth.

　　Level 7 monster, ice field snow leopard!

　　It has grown a lot in the past few months, otherwise it would not be able to carry a human body.

　　It carried the human in its mouth and walked proudly past other monsters...

　　Although it is just a cub, the parents of the Icefield Snow Leopard monster take extremely good care of their young ones. They dare to launch crazy suicidal attacks on the most ferocious monsters for the sake of their children!

　　Once their cubs are harmed, the fight will be to the death.

　　We're all trying to make a living, so why make things so awkward... Besides, humans are everywhere, and there's no need to fight to the death with a level 7 monster just for a skinny human who weighs only a few pounds. Humans who weigh several hundred pounds are more to their liking.

　　That's why.

　　Even though it was just a cub, no monster dared to provoke this snow leopard with a strange cry.

　　So.

　　The snow leopard carried the human being around to move to a safe area so openly, and no monsters suspected why the snow leopard, which naturally loved the cold, did not go to the ice and snow area, but stayed in the foggy ghost forest.

　　And arrived at a new safe area.

　　Nobita opened his mouth, then lay there and started scratching his mouth with his two paws.

　　After all, its body is too small. It has to hold a person in its mouth and be careful not to bite her... It has such a difficult task.

　　In fact, if Jun Qing had not carefully helped to hang her arm around Nobita's neck, the dog would probably have thrown Jun Qing off after walking a few steps.

　　Every time it finishes picking it up, it feels uncomfortable for a long time.

　　"Thank you for your hard work, Nobita."

　　Jun Qing touched Nobita's head affectionately, unable to hide her feeling of relief.

　　Fortunately, Nobita is a snow leopard, otherwise, even he might not be able to protect her.

　　It was really wise of the senior to let me take Nobita with me...

　　He said that the secret realm was extremely dangerous, and the facts proved to be true.

　　I didn't want to fight, but even level 7 monsters appeared in dozens.

　　"Meow meow."

　　Nobita barked a few times in dissatisfaction, and when he saw Jun Qing's confused expression, he immediately stretched out his paws in disgust and waved them in the distance again and again.

　　"You mean why not just escape from the secret realm?"

　　Nobita nodded, looking at Jun Qing with even more disgust in his eyes, thinking to himself that she can't even understand what I'm saying... This woman is so stupid.

　　"No, it's too dangerous."

　　Jun Qing smiled bitterly and said, "We just saw several level 7 monsters heading towards the entrance. They seemed to be deliberately attacking the place where humans gather. There are the most humans at the entrance, and more than 70% of the monsters are gathered there. The closer we get, the more dangerous it will be. We will easily be attacked by monsters halfway. You know... our strength is still too weak after all."

　　“Meow!”

　　Daxiongxin said, "You are the weak one, but I am not. In fact, I am not afraid of anyone except Fat Tiger. But unfortunately you don't understand what I said, otherwise I would definitely ridicule you."

　　Jun Qing said: "But in this situation, the students of Beixuanwu Mansion have suffered heavy casualties. What we need to do is wait for rescue. Rescue will definitely come. Senior will not give up on us. Let's wait a little longer. If no one comes to rescue, it won't be too late for us to find a way to save ourselves! Nobita, why don't you leave first and look for help..."

　　“Meow…”

　　Daxiongxin said, if I leave, you will die.

　　But the master once said in front of the mistress that he could play with her all night long.

　　Even my favorite toy can’t be played with for the whole night... It shows that the master’s favorite is soft and sweet girls. Just for this reason, I can’t leave. I can’t let the master’s most beloved girl die.

　　"I'm sorry for causing you trouble."

　　Jun Qing seemed to understand what Nobita meant. She hugged Nobita's neck half guiltily and half affectionately, and said softly: "It's still safe here. Let's slowly move towards the middle area first."

　　"Meow?!"

　　Nobita suddenly stretched his neck, looked up and sniffed outside, then jumped up and meowed a few times at Jun Qing, seeing that Jun Qing looked confused.

　　It sighed deeply and humanely, and bent down...

　　Jun Qing asked: "You want me to... ride on you?"

　　“Meow!”

　　Nobita nodded heavily.

　　Jun Qing rode on it tentatively.

　　Nobita immediately rushed out like an arrow.

　　Escape from this hidden corner.

　　The rampaging monsters could immediately be seen all around.

　　The fact that people are riding on monsters instead of monsters riding on people can tell us that this monster is no longer their monster, but a traitor who has betrayed them.

　　All the monsters looked at Nobita with hatred in their eyes.

　　But Nobita was completely indifferent... Just kidding, its same species is Fat Tiger, who is not like these weird-looking monsters, with neither yellow hair nor long beard, and a fat but agile body.

　　Are you worthy of being its kind?

　　Nobita was as fast as lightning and he passed through these monsters directly, making it impossible for them to catch up with him.

　　Only when the strong wind passed did they react and jumped in the direction of Nobita.

　　"Meow, meow"

　　Nobita was running at full speed while shouting loudly.

　　Xu Lingjun, who had just flown past, suddenly heard Xiaoya's reminder in his ears.

　　"Master, behind you, we have detected the vital signs of Nobita and Miss Junqing."

　　"Found it?"

　　Xu Lingjun shouted in surprise and immediately controlled the iron armor to fly in the opposite direction.

　　A few seconds later, I saw a big snow-white cat about the size of a normal cheetah, carrying a woman on its back and running towards this side at a rapid speed, meowing as it ran.

　　And behind it.

　　There were actually more than a dozen monsters chasing after them.

　　And these monsters have different species and appearances... They looked at Nobita with fierce eyes...

　　At this time, Nobita had already leaped onto Xu Lingjun, hanging on his iron armor and meowing.

　　"Senior...senior?"

　　Jun Qing looked at the iron armor that suddenly fell from the sky in shock and cried out in surprise.

　　"Yeah...it's me, Xiaoqing, get out of the way!"

　　Xu Lingjun raised his hand, golden light condensed on the sword of victory, and he swung it down with force.

　　Today, he has fired at least thirty Excalibur rounds.

　　The improvement of proficiency made Excalibur faster... The monsters had just rushed over when they were strangled by a golden light.

　　A dark passage extended directly from under Xu Lingjun's feet to the front, extending for thousands of meters. As for the monsters that were chasing him, they had already been blown away by Excalibur and there was no possibility that they were still alive.

　　"Finally found you."

　　Xu Lingjun touched Daxiong's head, patted Junqing's shoulder, and said helplessly: "Do you know how much I paid to save you?"

　　So far, he has obtained more than 3,000 source points.

　　Jun Qing lowered her head in embarrassment and said apologetically, "I'm sorry, Senior... I didn't expect it to be so dangerous."

　　[You risked your life to save Jun Qing, and gained her sincere admiration and gratitude. As a result, you gained the favor of the World's Origin Will, and your Origin Value increased by 223 points! ]

　　Xu Lingjun nodded in satisfaction and said, "I'm just sighing, not blaming you. This is not your fault. Besides, it's also my fault for not taking precautions, otherwise you wouldn't have had an accident. Let's go, I'll take you back."

　　"Yes, Senior."

　　Jun Qing nodded obediently.

Chapter 323: Loyal and Righteous Xu Lingjun

　　Although Nobita is still a young animal, his body size is already quite large.

　　Although he could let it go back on its own, and it wouldn't be attacked by other monsters if it acted alone, Xu Lingjun was really afraid that it would be killed by humans by mistake.

　　So he just let it lie on his back.

　　But in this way...

　　I can only hold Jun Qing in my arms.

　　Carrying one on the back and hugging one.

　　Nobita lay obediently on Xu Lingjun's steel armor, not daring to move because it was too slippery... He was afraid of falling and dying.

　　Jun Qing lay obediently in Xu Lingjun's arms.

　　The little face was already red.

　　She both respected and feared Xu Lingjun. She respected his dedication to her. As a teacher and a benefactor, he really took care of her to the utmost.

　　But she was afraid of his fickleness.

　　I wonder if he is just trying to save face for Sister Gu, so he has to take care of me? Otherwise, why would he take good care of me when he sees me, but never contact me when he can't see me...

　　She was up and down all the time. As long as she couldn't see him, her heart was hanging in the air and kept shaking, and she couldn't let it go at all.

　　But now, lying in Xu Lingjun's arms, even though there was a layer of steel armor between them.

　　But she still seemed to be able to smell the hot scent on him.

　　Looking at that handsome, cool and heroic face.

　　She suddenly reacted.

　　My senior... is actually just a boy who is less than two years older than me. There is a generation gap of three years between people, which means that we are actually the same age.

　　But he is strong enough to shield me from all the wind and rain.

　　Jun Qing looked up and secretly glanced at Xu Lingjun, then lowered her head.

　　My face feels a little hot.

　　The feeling of being carried as a princess is so weird... My feet leave the ground, and it seems like all my sense of security is gone too.

　　The feeling of completely entrusting her body to these arms made her feel a little at a loss.

　　"What's wrong? Did it hurt you?"

　　Xu Lingjun glanced down and saw that Jun Qing looked unhappy. He thought she was feeling unwell but was too embarrassed to say it. He immediately took off the steel armor on his arms, leaving only his body and legs, and controlled the flight forward.

　　But in doing so, Jun Qing fell into a warm embrace.

　　Her face became even hotter, but she did not ask him to put on his armor quickly. She just muttered in a low voice: "No... It's okay..."

　　"Well, we have to go back quickly."

　　After finding Jun Qing, Xu Lingjun felt even more depressed.

　　The attacks of the monsters were more brutal than imagined. In the Misty Ghost Forest, which was already home to the most level 6 monsters, there were now at least a dozen level 7 monsters... One can imagine how dangerous it is in the ice and snow area where spiritual energy is more abundant and the environment is more severe.

　　Especially since Xu Lingjun had to make saving Jun Qing his top priority...but in doing so, he felt a little more guilty towards Li Jingjun.

　　It’s hard to describe this feeling.

　　Anyway, after saving Jun Qing, he became even more eager to see Li Jingjun as soon as possible.

　　This impulse...

　　It arises inexplicably and cannot be stopped.

　　So much so that he didn't even notice the strange condition of Jun Qing in his arms.

　　He flew all the way back to the entrance of the secret realm.

　　Nobita jumped down directly.

　　Jun Qing also hurried down and said softly, "Thank you, senior."

　　"Another one!"

　　A patrol member nearby said in surprise: "Xu Lingjun, you are amazing. This is the 20th person you have saved. Your efficiency is too high. If you keep going like this, maybe we can really save everyone in three hours."

　　"I have to go to the ice and snow area first."

　　Xu Lingjun apologized: "My good friend is now in the ice and snow area. Her life is in danger. I want to save her first."

　　Jun Qing asked in surprise, "Senior Sister Jingjun is now in the ice and snow area?"

　　When the patrol team members heard Jun Qing's words and learned that the person he was going to rescue was a girl, they looked at Xu Lingjun with even more admiration in their eyes.

　　He nodded and said, "Of course. Even when saving people, there are differences between relatives and strangers. Leaving your loved ones behind and saving a group of strangers... There is no such saint in the world. But classmate Xu, we have an unwelcome request. We hope that after you save your lover, don't stop. No matter whether it is the ice field or the foggy ghost forest, save as many as you can."

　　"Yes, we know this will put you at risk, but... we are not capable enough, so we can only beg you."

　　The other one said with a guilty look on his face.

　　Xu Lingjun said a little embarrassedly: "Jingjun is not my lover."

　　"Yeah, we understand. It's not your lover yet, right?"

　　Everyone had an expression that said, "I understand. Needless to say, we all understand."

　　"Forget it, I don't want to bother with you!"

　　Xu Lingjun instructed Jun Qing: "Xiaoqing, you stay here to help take care of the wounded. Daxiong should also stay. He can help you carry the stretcher... I will go and save your senior sister Jingjun."

　　"Well, go ahead, senior."

　　Jun Qing's eyes were filled with emotion. How could she not know that Xu Lingjun put her before Li Jingjun.

　　But for some reason, although she was touched, she actually felt more lost...

　　He saved me first, not because I was more important than Senior Sister Jingjun in his mind, but on the contrary. Doesn’t this prove that Senior Sister Jingjun is far more important than me?

　　It’s like when people are faced with choices, they always habitually put themselves at the mercy of others.

　　Of course, there is nothing wrong with this.

　　After all, I have only known the senior for two or three months, which is too short.

　　But he still chose to save me first. If Senior Sister Jingjun encountered any crisis because of this, he would definitely choose to face it together with her...

　　The senior is really kind and loyal.

　　Thinking about it, looking at Xu Lingjun's leaving back, Jun Qing couldn't help but be a little dazed for a moment.

　　In fact, Jun Qing was the only one who was confused at this time. Those who were rescued were sitting quietly and resting, and naturally they heard everything.

　　It turned out that his lover was in danger in the ice and snow at this time?

　　Everyone looked at Xu Lingjun with admiration and respect, mixed with a little jealousy towards Li Jingjun... How could such a good man be taken away by her?

　　At this time, Xu Lingjun had already driven the nano armor directly towards the entrance of the ice and snow area.

　　His heart was already burning with anxiety.

　　Three hours have passed, and one and a half hours have passed so far.

　　There is still an hour and a half left...

　　He must rescue Li Jingjun as soon as possible.

　　In just two minutes, Xu Lingjun rushed directly to the entrance of the ice and snow area.

　　It turns out that…

　　At the entrance of the Ice and Snow Region, although the number of wounded was much less than that of the Misty Ghost Forest, that was because the restrictions of the Ice and Snow Region were far greater than those of the Misty Ghost Forest.

　　In fact, in terms of injuries.

　　The wounded here were more seriously injured and there were more bodies.

　　The over forty Dongxuan realm warriors were no pushovers either. Although the environment was harsh, they had a clear goal. In more than an hour, they had successfully rescued over forty students and over twenty psychic protectors who had died!

　　But among these people...

　　There is no Li Jingjun.

　　Xu Lingjun stepped into the ice and snow field without hesitation despite the wind and snow.

　　The longer the time goes, the more dangerous it becomes. He can't delay any longer.

Chapter 324: Enemies Meet on a Narrow Road

　　Ice and snow!

　　The environment is extremely harsh.

　　As soon as he set foot, a severe cold wind mixed with heavy snow hit him, making the iron armor rustle.

　　Even though he was inside the armor, Xu Lingjun could still smell the strong smell of blood. Even though the ground was covered with thick ice and snow, it could not hide the bright red bloodstains... Obviously, an extremely brutal battle had just taken place here.

　　The previously wide entrance is now filled with laser cannons, flame direct attack cannons, and even anti-battleship satellite cannons have been pulled out.

　　Xu Lingjun had read all the books in the School of War Studies, so he was naturally familiar with the principles of these weapons.

　　It can only be said that the monsters in the ice and snow area are too powerful. If you want to completely contain them, even if all the warriors in the Dongxuan realm come together, they cannot be their opponents... Only with the help of the power of these thermal weapons can we block their way into the secret realm.

　　Xu Lingjun took out the locator and took a look.

　　These warriors move very quickly...

　　There were no more light spots within a radius of dozens of miles.

　　In other words, if we want to find Li Jingjun now, we have to go far away?

　　Xu Lingjun leaped away without hesitation...

　　Time is limited and he can't afford to waste any more time.

　　The environment of the ice and snow field is much worse than that of the foggy ghost forest... Even Xu Lingjun could only see a few dozen meters away.

　　Along the way, one could hear the angry roars of monsters from time to time, accompanied by the sound of violent footsteps.

　　If Xiaoya hadn't reminded him, Xu Lingjun would have probably bumped into the other person in a daze... after all, his vision was too limited.

　　He couldn't help but feel a little depressed. The environment of this ice and snow region was much more cruel than he had imagined. It would be much more difficult for those students to survive in the secret realm than in the foggy ghost forest.

　　Where is Li Jingjun?

　　She doesn't have Xiaoya or Iron Man. In this environment, how can she avoid these ferocious and powerful monsters?

　　I have already wasted a full hour and a half.

　　And during this hour and a half, she was not picked up by those powerful Dongxuan warriors, which means...

　　Xu Lingjun accelerated without hesitation and rushed towards the deepest part of the secret realm.

　　The ice and snow area is extremely large.

　　The possibility of finding someone inside is extremely slim.

　　Even if there is a locator, it can only locate the positions of those students but cannot locate their identities.

　　To date, there are still about a hundred people surviving in the entire ice and snow area.

　　I want to find Li Jingjun's words from it.

　　Xu Lingjun glanced at the locator. The distribution of the light spots was extremely scattered, gradually moving inwards...

　　etc!!!

　　Xu Lingjun's eyes suddenly lit up, and his gaze swept across one of the light spots. Almost everyone was moving. Obviously, they paid a huge price to avoid those monsters!

　　But this spot of light alone did not move at all.

　　And this location seems to be...

　　"Xiaoya, help me avoid all the monsters around. Time is running out and I don't have time to waste with them!"

　　"Yes, I understand."

　　After saying that...Xu Lingjun's thrusters suddenly accelerated sharply and flew away into the distance.

　　The location of that light spot.

　　It was near the place where he had obtained the ice leopard cub before.

　　There used to be a snow leopard's den there. In order to give birth safely, the snow leopards hid extremely secretly. Humans have been training in the ice and snow for many years, but only Gu Xi discovered the place by accident.

　　The monsters naturally have no idea where it is.

　　If I were Li Jingjun, and were suddenly attacked by a powerful monster near the ice and snow field, I would be caught off guard and in order to prevent any accidents, I would definitely find an extremely secret and safe place to hide.

　　Especially in the past period of time, Xu Lingjun took the ice leopard to train in the ice and snow area.

　　I am touched by the sacrifices that Nobita's parents have made for Nobita and Suneo...

　　He often brings the snow leopard here, not for memorial services, but just to let it experience up close the place where its parents once lived.

　　In fact, even the ashes of Nobita's parents were buried here.

　　There is no way. Although he originally wanted to make it into a necklace to wear, as he became closer to Nobita, it always felt weird to wear a necklace with his parents' ashes, so Xu Lingjun let them rest in peace.

　　Because of this, don't be too familiar with this journey.

　　The nano armor accelerated at full speed.

　　Xu Lingjun turned into a red arrow of light and flew straight towards his destination.

　　And at the same time.

　　A corner of the snowy ice field.

　　"Xu Lingjun!!!"

　　An inarticulate roar, with each word emphasized, like the way a babbling baby is just learning to speak.

　　Accompanied by violent earthquakes.

　　It was more than ten meters long. The giant ape with mutilated limbs angrily pounded his chest with his only remaining left arm and punched the narrow entrance hard.

　　With a bang.

　　The broken snow splashed.

　　The small entrance shook violently, with a large amount of snow falling.

　　The entrance was mostly blocked...

　　"Xu Lingjun!!!"

　　The giant ape shouted incoherently in anger.

　　It did not know human language before, but the intelligence of a level 8 monster is no less than that of humans. It had also heard people calling this name before, so it naturally knew who the person who brought it pain was and what his name was.

　　It will remember these notes firmly.

　　I also remember... that woman was with that human at the time.

　　"Xu Lingjun!"

　　He let out another long angry roar and slammed his fist hard on the cave.

　　The solid ice and snow layer that had not melted for many years was actually cracked into a hideous gap by the giant ape's strong impact.

　　In the cave.

　　Li Jingjun tried her best to avoid the falling ice, with a bitter smile on her face, and murmured, "This is really a narrow road for enemies to meet."

　　She has now reached the late stage of Huichuan cultivation. With this kind of strength, she can easily cope with the situation even in the ice and snow area. Because of this, she has been training more closely than other students.

　　When riots occur.

　　It affected her immediately...

　　A large number of monsters rushed out of the danger zone like thousands of troops charging at the same time, heading towards the human world.

　　She was unlucky enough to be on the charge.

　　Fortunately, she reacted very quickly. She pretended to be knocked away by the monster that was in the front... Then she dissipated the force and flew far away, and then quickly escaped.

　　Although two level 7 monsters chased after her and wanted to eat her.

　　But she reacted very quickly, and she had been in this area for a long time, so she was quite familiar with the environment.

　　Taking advantage of the terrain, he fought back and killed the enemy despite being injured.

　　However, after all, the level 7 monsters were very powerful, and it took too long to kill these two level 7 monsters. When she wanted to leave... she found that the entire secret realm was already filled with dangerous monsters.

　　For her, with her vision still affected, the possibility of returning to the entrance of the secret realm alone is close to zero.

　　She could only go back to where the ice leopard lived before and treat the injury...

　　But who knew that the enemy would meet on a narrow road and was blocked by this giant ape.

　　This giant ape was a powerful monster that almost killed her and Gu Xi when they joined forces. Although her strength has almost doubled now, she is still not as strong as Gu Xi... let alone compared with this level 8 monster?

　　And judging from its expression, it seemed as if it had already set its eyes on me.

　　It seems that it is planning to settle all new and old grudges.

　　I must find a way to escape.

　　Li Jingjun carefully avoided the falling ice and snow, but she could not hide the gloom in her heart... For some reason, she had an extremely ominous instinct, and always felt that this time... there was a great possibility that she would die here.

Chapter 325: Burn Together

　　"Roar...Xu Lingjun!!!"

　　Gigantic apes cannot speak.

　　Even though it had extremely high intelligence, in such a short period of time, it still only remembered the three notes that were deeply engraved in its mind.

　　And when it was angry, it just kept roaring these three syllables... venting its anger with heavy violence.

　　The entrance is too narrow.

　　Its huge body made it impossible for the cave to fit in, but when the snow leopard hid in the cave, it was driven out by it.

　　It's just a cave. If you don't come out, I'll smash it to pieces.

　　“Bang~~~!”

　　“Bang bang~~!”

　　Accompanied by bursts of violent roars, there was also the sound of the ice formed by the snow that had not melted all year round cracking.

　　Li Jingjun's face was extremely solemn. She looked at the white cave ceiling above her head. Under the violent vibration, one hideous and long crack after another appeared. These cracks were like spider webs that kept spreading in all directions...

　　The cave couldn't hold out any longer.

　　Even though he knew that the outside world was full of dangers, if he went out, he would probably not be able to escape the attack of this giant ape.

　　Li Jingjun still didn't dare to hesitate any longer and jumped into another narrow passage that led directly to hundreds of meters away.

　　And the next moment she bent down and went in...

　　A large amount of broken snow and ice fell down, completely filling the place where she had just lived. If her movements or decisions had been half a second slower, she would probably have been buried alive in the cave by now.

　　But even so, the crisis has not been resolved.

　　Li Jingjun moved very quickly, her hands and feet sliding on the ice like ice skating.

　　She knew that the giant ape had ambushed snow leopards here before and killed two of them, which showed how cunning it was... It was impossible for it not to know the existence of this other exit.

　　But at this time, the ice and snow under him continued to pile up.

　　She could only keep climbing...if she was a little slower, she would be buried alive in the ice and snow. In such a cold temperature, once covered by ice and snow, she would be completely frozen to death in a few minutes.

　　There are dead ends on both sides.

　　She could only grit her teeth and move forward, with a pill secretly in her mouth.

　　This is one of her life-saving trump cards, but its side effects are too great. She does not want to take this medicine unless she has to.

　　Holding it in your mouth is just a precaution.

　　The distance of several hundred meters was just a few dozen breaths for Li Jingjun.

　　But at this moment, during the fierce escape...

　　However, she could clearly sense the low and forcibly suppressed breathing sounds from the outside world.

　　It was indeed waiting for something to happen.

　　Li Jingjun kept moving, but suddenly stopped just before escaping from the passage.

　　He took a deep breath and suddenly punched the ice and snow near the exit several times.

　　Ice and snow are almost the most solid yet fragile things in the world...

　　It is so solid that once buried in it, the possibility of escaping is almost slim, but it is so fragile that just a slightly louder sound can cause an avalanche disaster.

　　Just like now.

　　Li Jingjun's true energy penetrated his fingers and suddenly penetrated the snow on both sides of the passage.

　　Under attack from beneath the ice and snow.

　　With a loud bang.

　　The originally solid ice surface collapsed completely in just a moment.

　　This place has become extremely fragile due to the long passage dug out by the snow leopards on the ice field. Now it has been suddenly attacked by Li Jingjun.

　　Li Jingjun could clearly feel that the originally relatively stable ground seemed to be suddenly lifted up by a huge dustpan, with ice and snow flying up, and then it fell heavily downwards.

　　In an instant, everything turned upside down.

　　The originally flat ground spread in all directions at an incredibly fast speed and then collapsed.

　　In just a moment, Li Jingjun was buried in the ice and snow.

　　"Hoo...Xu Lingjun~~!!!"

　　The roar from outside also carried a hint of panic. Obviously, the sudden collapse of the earth was completely unexpected.

　　Amid the loud bangs, it seemed as if it wanted to escape, but after taking a few steps... the sound disappeared, also buried in the endless wind and snow.

　　The force of Li Jingjun's attack caused all the ice and snow within a radius of dozens of miles to collapse, with far-reaching consequences.

　　Even if it is a level 8 behemoth, how can it resist the power of heaven and earth, and how can it escape?

　　"Amazing little girl."

　　far away.

　　Zhou Qianmo hid in the dark and watched the whole process. Seeing that Li Jingjun could not escape the giant ape's attack, he decided to destroy both herself and the giant ape, and directly caused a snowfall to bury her and the giant ape.

　　He couldn't hide his admiration in his heart, and thought that if Xiao Mu had this determination and reaction, perhaps he wouldn't have died in this ice and snow field.

　　pity……

　　If it weren't for my shameful identity at the moment, I would definitely save this little girl.

　　Unfortunately, I can’t stand the light.

　　And this little girl seems to have some connection with Xu Lingjun...

　　If I follow her, maybe I can wait until Xu Lingjun falls into the trap.

　　Zhou Qianmo's eyes were filled with hatred. He was willing to take great risks, even escaping death countless times before coming here... Naturally, it was to kill Xu Lingjun and avenge his son.

　　Xu Lingjun not only participated in the murder of his own son.

　　It is also closely related to Xiao Mu's death.

　　My son is experienced and better than me in some aspects. Since he said that Xu Lingjun must have contributed to Xiao Mu's death, now that there is no evidence, I can only believe what my son says.

　　While in the secret realm, he inadvertently heard the giant ape constantly roaring the three words "Xu Lingjun", and it was obvious that it had hatred for Xu Lingjun... At that time, Zhou Qianmo thought that if he followed the giant ape quietly, maybe the giant ape would lead him to find Xu Lingjun.

　　What they found was a woman.

　　She was indeed a woman who had a very close relationship with Xu Lingjun... Zhou Qianmo had originally thought of following this woman quietly, so that he would have a better chance of finding Xu Lingjun.

　　But who could have expected that the woman and the giant ape would die together so soon.

　　He couldn't help but sigh with regret. Now, it seemed that he had no choice but to take the risk and go deeper into the safe zone.

　　With Xu Lingjun's strength, he will definitely join the rescue team.

　　The structures of the Nanyunwu Palace and the Beixuanwu Palace are extremely similar. Because of this, Zhou Qianmo could guess with his knees how Liu Zhiyuan would react to the sudden attack of the monster.

　　And when Xu Lingjun entered the secret realm.

　　This is your best chance.

　　But now it seems...

　　I still missed it... um...

　　Zhou Qianmo was suddenly startled, and hurriedly held his breath, staring intently at the snow surface that had collapsed and fallen into deathly silence.

　　From the piled snow.

　　A disheveled figure slowly crawled out.

　　Li Jingjun...she is still alive.

　　Although it was dangerous, after all, the avalanche was caused by her herself, so she took precautions in advance and used the Wind-Tracing and Snow-Returning Technique to remove the weight that hit her body.

　　Although the power of heaven and earth was hard to resist, Li Jingjun simply dodged instead of resisting with brute force... and luckily managed to save her life.

　　But she was obviously also seriously injured.

　　The right leg was in an irregular shape, obviously broken by the ice and snow.

　　After crawling out from the ice and snow, Li Jingjun lay weakly on the ground, gasping for breath... At this moment, she couldn't even feel the pain in her legs.

　　If she had been a little slower, she would have been frozen by the ice and snow and suffocated to death.

　　Lucky... so lucky.

　　Li Jingjun lay on the ground, breathing rapidly, and couldn't help but reveal a slight smile of relief at escaping death.

　　fine……

　　Boom~~~!!

　　"Xu Lingjun~~!!"

　　Ice and snow were flying all around, and a huge ape that was tens of meters tall forced its way out of the ice and snow.

　　The giant ape was much more miserable than Li Jingjun at this time.

　　The previously pure white fur was now covered in blood and mud, and it looked like blood was flowing out. If the huge amount of blood gathered together, it would be enough to drown a person.

　　"roar!"

　　With an angry roar, it looked at Li Jingjun with eyes full of anger, and punched Li Jingjun who was lying on the ground with all its strength.

　　There was fear in its eyes. Obviously, even a level 8 monster could not resist the power of heaven and earth. It almost died just now.

　　Are you still alive?

　　Li Jingjun closed his eyes helplessly and prepared to swallow the pill in his mouth. Even if it meant death, he had to knock out a few of its teeth.

　　But then...

　　There was a loud shouting sound in my ears.

　　"Beast, stop it!"

　　Xu Lingjun!!!

　　Zhou Qianmo's eyes suddenly widened, with a hint of burning in his eyes.

　　There was a flash of something strange in Li Jingjun's eyes, and she looked up in surprise.

Chapter 326 The consequences of not studying hard

　　"Xu Lingjun!!!"

　　Despite the angry roar and the powerful enemy at the door, the giant ape did not stop at all and continued to attack Li Jingjun persistently.

　　Although he is a giant ape, he also knows the importance of cutting off one arm first.

　　Zhou Qianmo became instantly excited and stared at the source of the sound... He thought to himself, Xu Lingjun, it was right to follow this giant ape.

　　He finally showed up.

　　But when he saw the true face of the person, Zhou Qianmo couldn't help but sigh softly, and a dazed look appeared on his face.

　　At this moment, it seemed that Li Jingjun was about to be killed by the giant ape's fist.

　　The giant ape suddenly felt a shadow covering its head, followed by a huge whistling sound, as if a huge rock weighing several thousand pounds had suddenly fallen.

　　This is no longer a question of whether to stop or not, but a question of whether or not to be crushed to death.

　　The giant ape dodged hurriedly, and while shifting its position, it punched the shadow above with its backhand.

　　There was a loud bang.

　　The giant ape roared in pain, feeling that his punch seemed to have hit an indestructible shield. Not only did it fail to injure the enemy, but it almost broke its five fingers.

　　The giant shadow above his head dodged nimbly, turned a few times in the air... and stretched out his hand to grab Li Jingjun, holding her in his palm.

　　“Roar~~!!”

　　The giant ape raised its head and roared, its mouth full of ferocious and sharp fangs, and its huge body suddenly rushed forward and hit the oncoming person.

　　At this moment, Xu Lingjun had just caught Li Jingjun in his hands. He had not yet stabilized his balance and only had time to put up the beam shield in front of him before he was knocked away.

　　It had just flown out a dozen meters away when the thrusters behind it suddenly exploded, directly offsetting the force and causing it to stop.

　　The person who appeared at this time was not Xu Lingjun at all, but a giant robot that was nearly twenty meters tall.

　　The blue and white robot stood quietly in the snowy field, with huge wings spread out behind it. He held Li Jingjun in one hand and a beam shield in the other... Obviously, he had just used this shield to resist the giant ape's attack, and it also paralyzed its hand bones.

　　Li Jingjun was stunned. She lay in the palm of Gundam, looking at the profile of the huge robot in shock.

　　Smooth and graceful arcs.

　　This robot, which is a bit taller than a giant ape, looks more like a work of art than a war machine.

　　But just now she saw with her own eyes how the robot easily rescued herself from the giant ape... This robot seemed to be a collection of many cutting-edge technologies, which made people unable to help but yearn for it.

　　"You...Xu Lingjun?"

　　"Yes, it's me."

　　Gaoda lowered his head, glanced at Li Jingjun, and said, "Don't worry, I'm here. I'll deal with this beast first."

　　It was indeed Xu Lingjun's voice.

　　Li Jingjun then breathed a sigh of relief, lying in Qiangxi's palm with a slightly relieved look on her face.

　　After a journey between life and death, he suddenly met Xu Lingjun.

　　No matter how strong she was, she couldn't hide the feeling of grievance and relief in her heart.

　　The words also appeared in front of Xu Lingjun's eyes.

　　[I was able to save Li Jingjun from a life-or-death dilemma, and received her sincere gratitude and admiration. As a result, I gained the favor of the world's original will, and my original value is +299! ]

　　Xu Lingjun was very happy, "Good girl, it was worth my while to save you."

　　“Roar~~~!”

　　The giant ape looked at the huge robot. Although he didn't know where this monster came from, he knew that his enemy was among it.

　　It angrily beat its chest with one hand and strode towards the Gundam.

　　Xu Lingjun knew that his Mark 50 could not withstand the power of the giant ape, and without Gu Xi's help, even with the Sword of Promised Victory, he might not be its match.

　　So when he saw Li Jingjun in crisis, he summoned the Strike Freedom Gundam without hesitation.

　　At least, the two are quite similar in body shape.

　　"careful!"

　　Li Jingjun screamed.

　　"It's all right."

　　Xu Lingjun raised his arm and used the beam shield to directly block the giant ape's heavy blow. He took a wrong step and saw the giant ape opening its mouth to bite his other hand.

　　The target is directly aimed at Li Jingjun.

　　Xu Lingjun grabbed Li Jingjun and tried to retreat, but was directly crushed by the entire weight of the giant ape.

　　Apparently it also knew the principle of attacking the enemy while rescuing him, and with the force of this blow, it pressed the Strike Freedom Gundam to the ground, trying to crush it... Even though its body was slightly larger than its own, it was a robot after all, and was far less flexible than a flesh and blood body.

　　As long as you overwhelm it, you will win.

　　Just as Qiangshao was about to be overwhelmed...the thrusters behind the Gundam suddenly burst out with great force, directly pushing the giant ape on his body into the sky, and then a shield flew up and smashed hard on his head.

　　Even though there are only two hands.

　　But the dragoon system behind him suddenly detached, the huge wings separated from the body, and countless laser beams shot towards the giant ape.

　　Boom boom boom!!!

　　Amid the successive loud noises, the giant ape hurriedly dodged, but unwillingly attacked again.

　　Representing the strongest force of barbarism and the most advanced embodiment of technology, the most intense battle unfolded in the snow.

　　Just visible to the naked eye.

　　After all, the giant ape was missing an arm, so even if Qiang Xi had to use one hand to protect Li Jingjun, he had many auxiliary weapons, so it was obvious that Qiang Xi had the absolute upper hand.

　　How can a body of steel be compared to that of mortal flesh?

　　And in the distance...

　　Zhou Qianmo, who was watching the whole battle, had already turned extremely pale.

　　Gundam!

　　Even if others don't know, he certainly knows this thing.

　　He knew that the reason why Zhang Zhiheng wanted Xu Lingjun so hard was because he was the one who came up with the idea of ​​Gundam.

　　But I didn't expect that this Gundam has been developed to this level. Even with all these machines, it can compete with the level 8 monster.

　　What was even more unexpected was that Xu Lingjun also had a Gundam.

　　Just like this...

　　Where is Xu Lingjun hiding?

　　Zhou Qianmo stared at the Strike Freedom Gundam that was fighting with the giant ape. The giant ape obviously knew that it couldn't distance itself from the robot, otherwise it would be killed in an instant... so it fought desperately in close combat with it, not giving it a chance to fire, and even kept its target fixed on Li Jingjun, in order to increase the opponent's restraints.

　　However, Xu Lingjun was unable to draw out his lightsaber because he was holding Li Jingjun in one hand.

　　He could only smash the giant ape hard with his shield, causing it to whine incessantly, but it refused to leave.

　　The battle between the two sides has become increasingly clear, and the defeat of the giant ape is only a matter of time.

　　Zhou Qianmo was almost dazed at this moment.

　　Xu Lingjun has appeared.

　　But this robot is conservatively estimated to be about 20 meters long. The cockpit is undoubtedly inside the robot, but is it on the head, chest, or lower abdomen...

　　It can't be on the hands and feet.

　　Zhou Qianmo couldn't help but secretly hate himself for being uneducated. He didn't even understand such basic common sense and scientific issues... He remembered that Zhang Zhiheng once wanted to show off the magic of Gundam to them and educate them about the various secrets of Gundam.

　　But I and others felt that we couldn't understand, so we just left without listening.

　　Damn... I should have listened more.

　　Now the enemy is right in front of me, but where should I attack?

　　Zhou Qianmo fell into deep confusion... Even if he was wearing steel armor, he was confident that he could tear through the opponent's defense.

　　But if you attack the wrong position, wouldn’t you be exposing yourself?

　　Zhou Qianmo couldn't help but punched the tree hard...

　　It’s a pity that I should have studied hard in the beginning. Now that I’m old, I finally taste the bitter fruit of not studying hard.

Chapter 327: Can Only Hug

　　And at this time.

　　The battle between Gundam and Gigantic Ape has reached a fever pitch.

　　Xu Lingjun was quite unfamiliar at first. After all, the last time he flew a Gundam was with Wang Qingya, and it was mainly Wang Qingya who operated the Gundam through him.

　　This is the first time I have done a truly solo operation like this.

　　But he is no longer the same as Wang Qingya.

　　After all, it was Wang Qingya’s first time. She had no experience and could hardly bear the heavy pressure. So after a while, she started bleeding profusely and her face turned pale and she could barely stand... But that was entirely because she was just an ordinary person and could not withstand the rough torture, even if she was sitting on Xu Lingjun.

　　But Xu Lingjun is different.

　　Having reached the Dongxuan realm, he is now considered a master wherever he goes.

　　Controlling the Gundam was a piece of cake for him. Except for being a little unfamiliar at the beginning, he became more and more familiar with the battle process during the battle with the giant ape.

　　In particular, there is no need to worry about energy shortage.

　　He could use the Gundam unscrupulously, and even with one hand protecting Li Jingjun, he was still in a state of fair competition with the giant ape.

　　And at this time.

　　As he became more familiar with the operating system.

　　In the beginning, he could only use the beam shield to hit the giant ape hard, but later on, he was able to release two dragoon systems to entangle the giant ape while fighting with it, causing it great trouble and making it cry out.

　　“Roar~~!”

　　There was a hint of bewilderment in the giant ape's angry roar.

　　You know, it has been several decades since it was born. It has been defeated in battles since it became an adult, but if it only talks about strength, it has never lost.

　　But this time...

　　It was forced to engage the enemy with only flexible movements.

　　Even if it is not careful, it will be hit by a cannon... No matter how thick its skin is, it will still grimace in pain and be torn apart.

　　The more it was beaten, the more terrified it became, and the less it wanted revenge.

　　This was different from the previous time when one of its arms was chopped off by the opponent's sword. It was frightened at that time. In fact, if it had reacted faster and dodged in time... it wouldn't have to be afraid at all.

　　But now.

　　However, it had to sadly admit that the opponent's absolute strength had completely surpassed its own.

　　Keep fighting...

　　It might be me who will die.

　　For a moment, the thought of escape dominated my mind.

　　“Roar~~~!”

　　He called out again, but the desperate determination in his voice was much weaker.

　　The opponent dodged his powerful punch and the giant ape didn't dare to fight anymore. He turned around and left without hesitation.

　　But just as he turned around, Xu Lingjun behind him didn't want to let it go, so he put Li Jingjun on his shoulder, and the thrusters suddenly accelerated, directly hitting the giant ape...

　　It was hit so hard that it staggered.

　　And the hands got some space.

　　Gundam used both arms to forcefully pin the giant ape down, stepped on its only remaining arm, and forcibly restrained the giant ape. He used both hands to pry open its upper and lower jaws, and an extremely scorching and dazzling light began to burst out of its chest.

　　The complex beam cannon began to charge, and then a fierce red bombardment burst out from the chest, directly hitting the giant ape's mouth...

　　The violent bombardment was like flowing magma, filling the giant ape's mouth.

　　The giant ape's snow-white body began to glow red, twitched twice, and became unable to move.

　　A great victory!

　　No matter how powerful it is, the giant ape is an agile monster. One of its arms was cut off by the Sword of Promised Victory, and its flexibility has been greatly weakened. What's more, its absolute strength is far inferior to that of the Strike Freedom Gundam.

　　It only took less than ten minutes.

　　At this point, only the broken corpse of the giant ape remained.

　　Li Jingjun widened her eyes in shock, unable to believe that the giant ape that had just left her unable to resist, only lasted ten minutes before being beaten to death by Xu Lingjun's robot.

　　She opened her lips and called out, "Xu Lingjun...classmate..."

　　Xu Lingjun held Li Jingjun back in his palm.

　　Looking at the pale girl in his palm, he said, "Are you okay?"

　　Li Jingjun said apologetically: "My leg seems to be broken. I am so sorry, classmate Xu Lingjun, please come and save me again."

　　"With our relationship, saying thank you or sorry would be too polite, right?"

　　Place your palms on your chest.

　　The cabin door opened, and Xu Lingjun appeared outside the cabin, carefully jumping onto Gundam's palm.

　　He squatted down and said, "I am rude."

　　As he said this, he carefully held Li Jingjun in his arms.

　　Li Jingjun looked at the knee that was held by Xu Lingjun a little embarrassedly and said, "When we were playing games, you always said you wanted to hug my thighs. Does this count as hugging my thighs in the true sense?"

　　Xu Lingjun burst out laughing and replied, "I guess so. I didn't expect that this dream would actually come true."

　　"You can hug me, but you can't lick me."

　　Li Jingjun recalled something Xu Lingjun had said during the game that made her feel a little embarrassed, and said, "I haven't showered for several days."

　　"Yeah, I know."

　　Xu Lingjun thought that this girl was really genuine.

　　I was just joking about hugging and licking her, but she actually took it seriously...

　　Jingjun is really well-mannered. She didn't get angry even when he took it seriously.

　　He smiled, picked up Li Jingjun, and turned to walk towards the cabin.

　　At this moment, Zhou Qianmo's eyes suddenly tightened, and he whispered silently: "Opportunity!"

　　He suddenly broke away from the tree trunk like an arrow and rushed towards Xu Lingjun.

　　Zhou Qianmo hid too secretly, and even Xiaoya didn't notice his trace until he moved.

　　And he just moved.

　　"Master, be careful!!!"

　　Xiaoya suddenly screamed in shock, accompanied by a slight numbness.

　　Obviously... knowing that the sound was too late to convey the message, Xiaoya attacked Xu Lingjun without hesitation. The weak electric current instantly stimulated Xu Lingjun, making his whole body tense up. Even Li Jingjun couldn't help but let out a low cry. Obviously, she was electrocuted at the same time as him.

　　Xu Lingjun suddenly felt a sense of alarm.

　　I was secretly shocked and wondered who was so capable that he could hide from Xiaoya's detection.

　　But at this moment, it was too late.

　　"Hold me."

　　Xu Lingjun shouted and easily grasped the sword of victory.

　　A flash of light passed by.

　　The invisible sword body instantly revealed its identity, accompanied by the rise of a blazing golden light.

　　Xu Lingjun was already very familiar with how Excalibur worked. In just a moment, the opponent had just approached him when he felt a golden light rushing towards him.

　　The scorching light was so intense that even Zhou Qianmo couldn't help but feel his hair stand on end.

　　This kid has a lot of hidden cards. He alone might be able to kill Xiao Mu.

　　Xiaochen is right, this guy must be involved in Xiaomu’s death.

　　Thinking of this, I suddenly became extremely angry...

　　A rare opportunity.

　　Even though he felt numb in his heart, facing the oncoming golden light bombardment, Zhou Qianmo did not hesitate and gathered all his strength.

　　In the roar.

　　With a palm strike, a sharp dark blue sword energy rose into the sky, and then slashed down towards Xu Lingjun and Li Jingjun.

　　Once you make a move, you will inevitably be exposed...

　　These two people must not be allowed to live!

Chapter 328 Fast, strong and ruthless!

　　With a loud bang.

　　The Grandmaster of the upper realm attacked with all his strength, and the lightning blade energy slashed on the sword light of the Sword of Promise of Victory.

　　A deafening roar, mixed with endless snowflakes splashing...

　　Xu Lingjun's strength was far inferior to Zhou Qianmo's. Although the Sword of Promise of Victory had a very strong bonus, Excalibur was still shattered by the sword energy in the first moment.

　　The power of the Sword of Promised Victory depends on the strength of its user... Although there is no upper limit, if one's strength is insufficient, the upper limit is still insufficient.

　　Xu Lingjun couldn't be considered useless, but if his opponent was a master of the upper realm, he would be very useless.

　　Just like now, defeated in one blow.

　　Although the sword energy was greatly weakened, it did not stop at all and directly hit the two people.

　　The two of them were blown away.

　　In other words, Xu Lingjun used his body to block Li Jingjun at the critical moment, otherwise, Li Jingjun would have been beaten into a pulp with just this one blow.

　　As Xu Lingjun's Qi entered his body, he could no longer hold back and spit out a mouthful of blood.

　　Even the tendons and veins that had been strengthened by countless natural treasures could not contain this irresistible sword energy...

　　If the Sword of Promised Victory had not weakened the damage by at least 50%, and if I had not taken three bottles of Fuyuan Yuan Liquid, as well as the Fuyuan Yangyuan Shen Pill and the Fuyuan Bone and Tendon Gene Strengthener, I would probably have been seriously injured and vomited blood, instead of just concussing my tendons and vomiting blood like now.

　　Xu Lingjun couldn't help but be secretly shocked. This man was so powerful that Roger was not even worthy of carrying his shoes in front of him.

　　Zhou Qianmo widened his eyes in shock, unable to believe that his full-strength attack... only made Xu Lingjun spit out blood.

　　"Grandmaster of the upper realm!"

　　Li Jingjun struggled to hold Xu Lingjun up, and exclaimed, "I have seen the strength of an upper-level master in my grandmother. This man is even better than my grandmother. He must be an upper-level master. But how did a human strongman sneak into the secret realm?"

　　Xu Lingjun stood up with the Sword of Victory in his hand, looked at the old man in front of him, whose clothes were disheveled and looked like an old man, and asked, "You are Zhou Qianmo, right?"

　　Zhou Qianmo did not respond.

　　Even though he couldn't allow the two people in front of him to escape today, he was unwilling to leave any evidence behind...

　　Seeing that he couldn't kill Xu Lingjun with one strike, he leaped up and rushed towards Xu Lingjun again.

　　"Get in the cockpit!"

　　Xu Lingjun and Li Jingjun supported each other and rushed into the cockpit.

　　He is no match for his opponent and must rely on the might of Gundam to fight him.

　　But just after they took two steps, Zhou Qianmo had already blocked the two of them. With a backhand swing, a myriad of sword auras, as powerful as a wave of thousands of sword forces, swept straight towards the two of them.

　　Xu Lingjun knew that even with the Sword of Promised Victory in his hand, he would never be able to defeat Zhou Qianmo in a head-on fight.

　　He was immediately covered with nano armor and soared into the sky.

　　When it flew to the top of Gundam's head, he reached out and touched...

　　The strong attack was immediately taken into the changing space and disappeared without a trace.

　　Zhou Qianmo was attacking from a high position when he suddenly lost his balance. His sword energy immediately lost its accuracy and he fell downwards as a result.

　　He couldn't help but scream in surprise as he saw Xu Lingjun's figure soaring into the sky and about to disappear in the snow and wind.

　　Zhou Qianmo's body suddenly seemed to be free from gravity. Even though he was a mortal, he still flew towards the sky with all his strength.

　　"He's caught up."

　　Li Jingjun hugged Xu Lingjun tightly and shouted.

　　"Damn it, this old guy must have come here through the secret realm of Nanyun Wu Mansion."

　　Xu Lingjun said: "Don't worry about him. Speed ​​up and get rid of him. As long as we get out, the Palace Master will deal with him."

　　After saying that, he buried Li Jingjun's face in his arms and accelerated the thrusters to the extreme.

　　The biting wind and snow were like knives, blowing around me...

　　Xu Lingjun was fine because of the nano armor, but Li Jingjun groaned and did not cry out in pain, but there were countless bloodstains on his body.

　　"Leave me behind, or you won't be able to escape."

　　She said softly.

　　"Stop it."

　　Xu Lingjun stretched out his hand again and released the Strike Freedom Gundam again.

　　He had already understood that facing the Grandmaster Guiyuan of the upper realm, even with nano armor, he would have no chance of escaping... The opponent's speed was not inferior to his at all, and was even faster.

　　The only chance of survival lies in Qiangxiong.

　　Only the most advanced technological weapons can compete with the peak of human power.

　　The changing space opens up.

　　A robot that was more than ten meters long suddenly appeared out of thin air. Not to mention Zhou Qianmo who was far away, even Li Jingjun who was leaning close in Xu Lingjun's arms couldn't help but feel confused and stunned, not understanding how such a large robot could suddenly disappear and then suddenly appear.

　　"It's just the latest technology, nothing special."

　　Xu Lingjun explained casually and controlled the nano armor to fly towards the Gundam cockpit.

　　But just as he took a few steps, several sharp sword auras came straight at him.

　　Each blade was so violent and powerful that it was unmatched. When it slashed at the Gundam, it left several deep black scars on the alloy-hard body, even exposing the internal electrical circuits.

　　This Zhou Qianmo actually has the power to dismantle the Gundam with his bare hands.

　　As Xu Lingjun dodged, he was secretly shocked.

　　Raise the sword of pledge of victory and block the sword energy.

　　Every time he blocked an attack, his whole body felt as if struck by lightning. He felt as if countless electric currents paralyzed his body, as if countless steel hammers were tempering him... The shock was mixed with stabbing pain, which made him feel a mixture of pain and pleasure.

　　Just three strikes.

　　The residual sword energy entered his body, causing his bones to crackle violently.

　　Xu Lingjun roared, and his strength suddenly increased... He had successfully broken through the second level of Dongxuan.

　　Sure enough, fighting with a strong enemy is the only way to enhance one's own skills.

　　With the help of this force that appeared out of nowhere, Xu Lingjun's speed suddenly increased... He rushed into the cockpit of the Gundam holding Li Jingjun.

　　The next moment.

　　The dark Gundam's scarlet eyes suddenly lit up.

　　Xu Lingjun casually placed Li Jingjun on his lap and said in a deep voice, "Hurry up and sit on it, don't move, leave everything to me!"

　　Use both hands to operate the gear lever.

　　Gundam drew out his beam sword and beam shield, raised his hand and slashed towards Zhou Qianmo with the sword.

　　But it only took a few breaths.

　　Zhou Qianmo had already approached. He was a master of the upper realm, and his strength had already surpassed what humans could imagine.

　　Every move he made was filled with the force of thunder.

　　Even if Xu Lingjun entered the Gundam, he would never give him any chance to survive, and in the blink of an eye he had already approached the Gundam.

　　The cold sword energy swept across the sky, mixing with the wind and snow, and condensed into a forty-meter-long giant sword, which fell from the sky and slashed straight towards the cockpit where Xu Lingjun and Li Jingjun were.

　　Fast, strong and ruthless!

　　It looked like just a single slash of sword, but in addition to the gathering of wind and snow, there was also boundless energy that forcibly tore the Gundam apart, causing Xu Lingjun to feel an invisible resistance that made it difficult for him to move.

　　This blow was even stronger and more decisive than the one that just defeated the Sword of Promised Victory.

　　Not even any living space was given to Xu Lingjun and Li Jingjun.

Chapter 329 You feed me this at the critical moment?

　　Xu Lingjun was secretly shocked. If he had not entered the Gundam and relied on his own abilities to deal with such a powerful force...

　　There seems to be no better way except to hold his head and get beaten.

　　All the tricks and martial arts he mastered can help him defeat the strong with the weak, but this so-called strength also has a limit.

　　Zhou Qianmo, he exceeded this limit.

　　The Grandmaster of the Upper Realm not only possesses the power to impress Xu Lingjun, but if there is no external object, he may even be able to kill him.

　　Without a doubt, this was the most dangerous battle Xu Lingjun had encountered since he crossed into this plane... Even when facing the artillery fire, the attack of the Chiyu people did not seem to be as lethal as the old man in front of him.

　　Is this the true supreme master at the pinnacle?

　　Fortunately, you have magic skills and I have science.

　　Xu Lingjun raised his hand and used the beam shield to block the sword energy with loud bangs.

　　Under the huge force, the Gundam was forced to half-kneel on the ground, but the huge robot turned around and slashed at Zhou Qianmo with a sword. "So what if your long sword is forty meters long? My beam sword is not much inferior."

　　Can be cut out with one sword.

　　Xu Lingjun couldn't help but be stunned. There was no sign of Zhou Qianmo in front of him.

　　Then the detector detected its trace.

　　The dragoon system is activated.

　　Six rays of light from wings suddenly broke away from the Gundam and attacked Zhou Qianmo who had flashed behind him.

　　Zhou Qianmo snorted coldly and stepped back.

　　Even though he was being strangled by the Six Paths Dragoons at the same time, he was still able to handle it with ease, making it look like a piece of cake. Xu Lingjun manipulated the Six Paths Dragoons system, but was unable to hurt him at all, and was instead allowed to get closer to him.

　　He slapped Gundam with his backhand.

　　Although he was only about 1.78 meters tall, he was able to knock the 18-meter-tall Gundam to the ground with one palm.

　　In terms of strength, Zhou Qianmo, this old man, is actually much stronger than the giant ape that was killed by Gundam before.

　　There was a loud bang.

　　The Gundam fell heavily to the ground.

　　Xu Lingjun and Li Jingjun in the cockpit could not help but shudder, and blood was already oozing from Li Jingjun's nostrils.

　　After hitting the target with one strike, Zhou Qianmo retreated calmly...

　　Treat the six dragon cavalry systems as nothing.

　　The Gundam's chest charged, and the complex beam cannon roared out.

　　Even if the target is locked, the opponent can easily avoid it by just nimbly dodging.

　　"Walk!"

　　Xu Lingjun hurriedly operated the Gundam to stand up, and the robot soared into the sky...

　　He finally figured it out.

　　The Gundam itself is not a weapon used to fight against single soldiers, especially when facing the extremely powerful Zhou Qianmo. Unless Zhou Qianmo is stupid enough to fight him head-on, even two Gundams will never be his match.

　　It is extremely difficult for a person to kill a fly, let alone this fly has strength that is no weaker than that of a human.

　　"Don't even think about leaving!"

　　Zhou Qianmo seemed to be completely free from gravity, flew to the Gundam, and slashed straight towards the cockpit.

　　It was blocked by Xu Lingjun's Gundam shield.

　　Zhou Qianmo was not discouraged, but just entangled with the Gundam at close range. No matter how hard the Dragoon System tried, it could not force him back.

　　It's like an annoying fly that can never be driven away.

　　Xu Lingjun tried every possible means, but he was still unable to do anything to Zhou Qianmo.

　　Only now did he understand why, at the higher realm, unless there was a fierce battle, if he wanted to use hot weapons to kill a human master, he would have to use thousands of cannons to fire at him simultaneously, leaving him no room to escape.

　　This guy is so slippery.

　　Just one hit would kill the old guy.

　　But he didn't have a single chance. In fact, if Xu Lingjun hadn't reacted skillfully and Xiaoya hadn't helped him operate the Gundam, his proficiency would have greatly increased, and the Gundam would have been dismantled by him with his bare hands.

　　Even so.

　　Qiangxiong was still badly injured, with tear marks all over his body.

　　It was obvious that Gundam was no match for Zhou Qianmo.

　　Xu Lingjun controlled the Gundam and forced it to fly into the sky, but when he was halfway there... he was hit directly on the thruster by Zhou Qianmo's tremendous force.

　　With a loud bang.

　　Without one of its thrusters, the Gundam fell heavily to the ground.

　　With a loud bang and amidst flying snowflakes, the Gundam had already smashed into a huge deep pit on the ground.

　　For a moment, I couldn't even stand up.

　　Zhou Qianmo landed near the cockpit with a bang and said coldly: "Come out, you should know that true qi can hurt the enemy from a distance. If you don't come out, I will shock you to death in this small cabin."

　　"what to do?"

　　In the cabin, Li Jingjun looked at Xu Lingjun.

　　Xu Lingjun fell into silence.

　　I didn't expect that the final trump card Gundam couldn't even escape...

　　The Grandmaster of the upper realm is indeed powerful.

　　He asked, "Do you remember how I cut off the giant ape's arm before?"

　　"You mean, using other people's chi to increase your strength?"

　　"We can only fight."

　　"clear!"

　　Li Jingjun nodded seriously after hearing that, thought about it, then moved her lips closer and bit Xu Lingjun's lips in the astonished look in his eyes.

　　Xu Lingjun didn't have time to speak.

　　A stream of extremely pure saliva has flowed into her mouth.

　　Xu Lingjun looked at Li Jingjun speechlessly, thinking to himself, you are feeding me saliva at the critical moment...wait...

　　This is not saliva, this is...

　　A line of small words appeared in Xu Lingjun's eyes.

　　[Detected the top-grade medicine Dragon Yuan Dan, should I give it its true origin? Requires 350 points of source value! ]

　　Xu Lingjun looked at Li Jingjun in shock and said, "This is..."

　　Li Jingjun moved her face back a little embarrassedly and said, "I wanted to take it out and give it to you directly, but I held it in my mouth for too long and it melted with my saliva. I can only feed it to you like this."

　　Xu Lingjun: “…”

　　It's still saliva after all.

　　Xu Lingjun said vaguely: "Fight with him."

　　Having said that, he stood up first.

　　The hatch opens.

　　Zhou Qianmo looked down at Xu Lingjun and Li Jingjun, whose faces were extremely pale from shock.

　　Watching the two of them slowly walk out of the cabin.

　　And as Xu Lingjun stepped out of the cabin.

　　The nano armor that originally covered his body slowly detached from under his feet like flowing liquid and remained inside the Gundam armor.

　　The whole process was silent and no one noticed.

　　"That's right."

　　There was a hint of cruelty in Zhou Qianmo's eyes. Even though he was not a wicked person, when he saw the murderer of his son right in front of him, he couldn't help but feel a little pleased.

　　Xu Lingjun stood on the Gundam body helplessly and said, "Zhou Qianmo, I really didn't kill your grandson."

　　Zhou Qianmo said coldly: "I am not Zhou Qianmo, and I am not here to seek revenge for your killing of Sun Zhi. You killed my son, so naturally I will seek revenge on you."

　　"What?"

　　Xu Lingjun was shocked and asked, "Are you saying that Zhou Mu is not your grandson, but your son? You, the dignified Lord of Nanyunwu Mansion, actually did something like stealing someone's wife?"

　　"I said I'm not Zhou Qianmo!"

　　Zhou Qianmo shouted angrily.

　　He slapped Xu Lingjun with his backhand. In order to prevent any further trouble, he had to kill him in advance.

　　Xu Lingjun's eyes suddenly narrowed, thinking opportunity!

　　Raise your hand.

　　The invisible sword of oath of victory, which had been wrapped in the Wind King's barrier, slashed towards Zhou Qianmo.

　　Release the Roar of the Wind King at the same time!

　　The boundless and violent wind pressure has completely surrounded Zhou Qianmo. In the strong wind, the invisible sword stabbed and slashed wildly.

　　When I released the Sword of Promised Victory before, the sword took shape, but I hadn’t used the Invisible Sword yet… Now, this Invisible Sword should be able to catch Zhou Qianmo off guard!

Chapter 330 A man remains young until his death

　　really.

　　Facing the sudden strong wind and the invisible sword under the cover of the strong wind.

　　Zhou Qianmo originally thought that Xu Lingjun was at his wit's end and was making a desperate attempt out of luck.

　　But when Xu Lingjun's arm approached...

　　However, he sensed a hint of disharmony in the sound of the sharp wind.

　　It was too late to dodge, Zhou Qianmo suddenly raised his hands, his palms wrapped with true energy, and at the critical moment, his palms suddenly clamped something... Just by the touch, he realized that this was the sword that the kid had just used to fight against him.

　　I don’t know what tricks this guy used to hide the appearance of the sword.

　　Why does this kid have so many hidden cards?

　　He knew that if he had reacted a little slower, he would have been seriously injured at least and died at the hands of this kid.

　　Zhou Qianmo's eyes showed a lingering fear, and he sneered: "Is this your last resort? If so... then you can prepare your last words..."

　　The words fell.

　　A pair of iron pincers attacked directly from behind.

　　There was no sound at all, even Zhou Qianmo did not notice any unusual movement, or he was already frightened into a cold sweat by Xu Lingjun's Sword of Promised Victory, and now both Xu Lingjun and Li Jingjun were under his control.

　　He felt that he had just cracked the opponent's trump card, and unconsciously relaxed a little.

　　A pair of iron arms had already clamped tightly around Zhou Qianmo's body.

　　However, there was no one behind the three of them to control the Gundam. The Gundam, which should have lost its ability to move, suddenly stretched out its arms and restrained Zhou Qianmo.

　　The reason why Gundam is no match for Zhou Qianmo is not because it is not strong enough, but simply because it cannot touch Zhou Qianmo at all... But in fact, if the distance between the two sides is dozens of miles away, even if there are two Zhou Qianmo, they cannot be a match for Gundam.

　　Just blast him into pieces from a distance.

　　But if you get close to him, you can't even touch his hair.

　　But now…

　　Taking advantage of Zhou Qianmo's carelessness, he probably never imagined that Xu Lingjun actually had an artificial intelligence Xiaoya, and Xiaoya even had a set of nano armor, which could still control the Gundam after being separated from Xu Lingjun.

　　Thereby playing an auxiliary role.

　　Before he knew it, Zhou Qianmo was firmly held in Gundam's palms.

　　"How dare you, you bastard, plot against me!"

　　Zhou Qianmo screamed in anger and tried to break free, but Gundam's hands were more than a thousand pounds strong. It would have been fine if he couldn't hold on before, but now that he had the support... how could he let him escape easily?

　　Xu Lingjun took advantage of the opportunity.

　　The Sword of Promised Victory once again took on its sword shape, its silver blade flashing with golden light.

　　Xu Lingjun shouted: "Excalibur!!!"

　　A sword slashed down at Zhou Qianmo.

　　Zhou Qianmo's pupils shrank suddenly, and he raised his hands, which were struggling with Gundam, suddenly. His arms relaxed and his bones made strange crackling sounds. He didn't know how many ribs had been broken by Gundam.

　　Regardless of the pain, he raised his hand to meet Xu Lingjun's sword of vow of victory.

　　No one knew better than him how powerful Xu Lingjun's Excalibur was. He had fought with him before and was only at a disadvantage, injured but not dead... Just based on this point, the sword in his hand must be at least an A-level weapon!

　　The true energy roared on the palms. Although they were a pair of flesh palms, with the blessing of true energy, they were no less powerful than any fine iron. They slashed straight at the sword of the oath of victory.

　　Accompanied by a loud bang.

　　The Sword of Promise of Victory flew directly into the sky, but the power of this sword was so weak that it was beyond his expectation.

　　"What?!"

　　After using all his strength to attack, Zhou Qianmo suddenly realized that he had fallen into the opponent's strategy of pretending to be real when he was fake and pretending to be fake when he was real.

　　At this moment, a hint of determination appeared in Xu Lingjun's eyes.

　　He swallowed all of Li Jingjun's saliva that was in his mouth without hesitation.

　　As the pill entered his throat, it all turned into roaring true energy... The burning sensation made Xu Lingjun's tendons and veins feel a slight pressure.

　　It is indeed amazing. The level of this pill is probably much better than the Yang Yuan Shen Pill.

　　Li Jingjun behind him was already familiar with the situation. She pointed her finger directly at Xu Lingjun's waist with all her strength. The internal energy in her body surged like waves and all of it shot into Xu Lingjun's body.

　　Two streams of strange true energy entered the body one after another.

　　Xu Lingjun felt his tendons and veins were swollen, but a murderous smile appeared on his face.

　　The blood is boiling around me.

　　Qian Tian Gang Qi burst out.

　　All of them are transformed into one's own pure true energy.

　　But it is still not enough. Facing a master of the upper realm, this may not be enough.

　　He chose the source without hesitation, and the thousands of source values ​​he had worked so hard to obtain instantly dropped to less than a hundred.

　　But at this time, Xu Lingjun already had a small weapon in his hand.

　　It looks like a sword handle, but without a sword body, and can be held in one hand.

　　Then, a dazzling light began to spread from his arms, completely submerging Xu Lingjun.

　　The surging blood-colored true energy instantly turned into pure white light.

　　Xu Lingjun...turned into light.

　　In the light, the huge figure that kept expanding threw a punch.

　　Three different but common true qi all transformed into the purest light and went straight to Zhou Qianmo's vital points.

　　At this time, Zhou Qianmo's mind was wide open, but Gundam restrained him and he couldn't break free.

　　There is absolutely no power to dodge.

　　The scorching light submerged Zhou Qianmo.

　　The power was so terrifying that even the Gundam's arms melted in the extremely hot light.

　　Zhou Qianmo, who was in the middle of it, screamed miserably, and his whole body emitted a burning breath. It seemed that Xu Lingjun's power was transformed into another kind of extremely pure, but extremely destructive energy as it turned into light!

　　With one blow, half of Zhou Qianmo melted in an instant.

　　The body was seriously injured and had shrunk a lot...

　　Seeing that he would be completely burned to death in a few breaths, he raised his exposed palm while the Gundam's arm was melting, and slammed it down suddenly, hitting the ice surface. The whole person fell downwards and escaped from the range of the light.

　　With a puff sound.

　　He had fallen directly into the glacial undercurrent.

　　Waves of blood bubbles appeared and then quickly disappeared.

　　Even someone as strong as a Grandmaster of the upper realm was frightened by the power of Xu Lingjun's half move.

　　He fled in a panic, following the undercurrent.

　　Then...endless black fish surged up.

　　"It's a headhunting piranha, let's get out of the way!"

　　Li Jingjun screamed and looked at Xu Lingjun, whose surrounding light was fading. She reached out to pull him, but saw Xu Lingjun also falling limply to the ground.

　　He buried his head in a snow hole and didn't move.

　　For a moment, Gundam lay quietly on the ground.

　　Xu Lingjun was also lying deep in the snow, unable to move, supported only by his heavy breathing.

　　Just like the Gundam Fuyuan has no energy source, the Fuyuan Spark Prism can indeed transform him into a Giant of Light, but without the real Tiga to merge with him, he can only use his own true energy as energy with the help of the conversion function of the Spark Prism to turn himself into light.

　　But I didn't expect that this would consume so much true energy.

　　Not to mention turning into a giant, just transforming his body into light would directly consume all his true energy. For a moment, no matter how powerful the "Infinite God and Demon Body Tempering Art" was, it could not restore Xu Lingjun's extremely consumed strength.

　　Although Li Jingjun's body was empty, her movements were not restricted.

　　She looked at the lake cave where Zhou Qianmo escaped and did not continue to chase him. Zhou Qianmo was almost killed by Xu Lingjun and was now being hunted by headhunting piranhas. The possibility of him escaping was very slim. No one knew better than her how terrifying the upper-level grandmaster was.

　　If he counterattacks before his death, he and his men may not be able to survive.

　　In comparison, she was obviously more concerned about Xu Lingjun's injuries.

　　He hurried over to check on Xu Lingjun's injuries.

Chapter 331 I have experience in this

　　Li Jingjun's legs and feet were injured, and it was quite inconvenient for her to move... Fortunately, Zhou Qianmo had already escaped, and he was in such a miserable state before he left, and there was no possibility that he would come back.

　　Or if he came back, maybe the great master of Guiyuan Realm would seek his own death. After all, although others may not know Xu Lingjun's recovery ability, Li Jingjun knows it well. By that time, he will definitely be strong again and can fight again without any worries.

　　She slowly moved to Xu Lingjun's side, carefully lifted his head and rested it on her legs.

　　He asked with concern: "Xu Lingjun, are you okay?"

　　"It's okay, I just feel like I've been sucked dry."

　　Xu Lingjun's face was pale, but fortunately, he was just pale.

　　Leaning in Li Jingjun's arms, he looked at the spark prism in his hand with a wry smile on his face.

　　A man is a boy until he dies...

　　This is really true.

　　Who would have thought that Xu Lingjun’s age in his past and present lives combined was almost 40 years old, but he still turned into light at the most critical moment.

　　It was also because he had underestimated the upper-level warriors before.

　　The strength of upper-level warriors is far different from that of middle-level warriors.

　　Even the Strike Freedom Gundam was powerless against Zhou Qianmo. If he had not temporarily obtained a large amount of source value, plus the source value he had obtained from Jun Qing before was barely enough to exchange for the Spark Prism, this time might have been really dangerous.

　　But there was one thing that was beyond Xu Lingjun's expectations.

　　Like the previous Fuyuan Gundam, Fuyuan's Spark Prism did give Xu Lingjun the ability to turn into light.

　　But energy is conserved.

　　There is no Ultraman behind this Spark Prism to provide power to Xu Lingjun. The lack of energy is the biggest problem.

　　If he only used his own true energy as energy, let alone transforming for three minutes like Ultraman, he could only last three seconds... He hadn't even started to grow bigger before he completely wilted.

　　For the first time in my life, the "Infinite Gods and Demons Body Tempering Art" was absorbed so thoroughly that it felt as if I was being violently raped by a hundred Sister Yayas at the same time.

　　Of course, when all the true energy is gathered in these three seconds, the power that erupts is also astonishing. Even Zhou Qianmo, a master of the upper realm, cannot contend with it. If it were not for the power of light that melted Gundam's hands and helped him resist part of it, he would probably be dead by now.

　　"We have to leave quickly."

　　Xu Lingjun gritted his teeth and said, "There is still one hour left. After one hour, the Terminator system will directly destroy all living things in this secret safety zone. No matter whether they are human or beast, we must take the opportunity to escape."

　　Li Jingjun said worriedly: "But the way you look now..."

　　"It's okay. I'll recover soon. Let's get on the Gundam and drive it. We still have an hour. We can take as many people as we can."

　　Xu Lingjun now understands that this disaster was not unexpected at all.

　　Zhou Qianmo was the one behind all this...and the source of everything was actually on himself.

　　In order to kill himself, Zhou Qianmo even sacrificed nearly a thousand students from the entire Beixuanwu Mansion to be buried with him.

　　Xu Lingjun is not a saintly person. This was done by Zhou Qianmo and he is also a victim.

　　But he was the source of this incident after all, and if possible, he wanted to save as many injured people as possible.

　　He stood up with the help of Li Jingjun and looked up at the Gundam, which was several heads taller than both of them even when lying flat.

　　The two exchanged glances and saw the helplessness in each other's eyes...

　　Let's climb.

　　The two of them supported each other and climbed up the Gundam.

　　The Gundam that could be climbed up easily with a single jump on a normal day now seemed like a difficult mountain to climb. The two of them helped each other and worked hard for a while before they finally climbed up.

　　Squeezed into the cramped cockpit.

　　Xu Lingjun smiled bitterly and said, "I may need to rest for more than ten minutes to recover...Jingjun, you drive."

　　Li Jingjun looked at the complicated driving panel in confusion and asked, "How do I drive?"

　　"I have experience when you mention this. Sit on me. Yes, I will hold the handle and you hold me. Put your feet on mine. Wait, take off your shoes first."

　　Xu Lingjun is really experienced in this area.

　　Under his guidance, Gundam, who was originally lying flat, slowly sat up.

　　He won an almost crushing victory against the level 8 monster, but now he had only fought with Zhou Qianmo for a while. Gundam's whole body was covered with scars, and even his hands were almost deformed by the burns of the power of light. Now that it has cooled down.

　　It looks like it has a miserable feeling of survival.

　　Slowly... Gundam took the first step.

　　Li Jingjun is very smart, at least not dumber than Xu Lingjun. Xu Lingjun only taught her by words and deeds for a while, and Li Jingjun was actually able to control the Gundam to fly, stagger a few times in the air, and then fly away at a very fast speed.

　　Xu Lingjun held the locator in his hand and said, "Xiaoya, remember the location of everyone's light spots, and then mark the best rescue route."

　　"Yes, Master."

　　"Ah... Sister Yaya..."

　　Li Jingjun couldn't help but scream out in surprise, and instinctively wanted to jump off Xu Lingjun's body, then slammed her head against the cockpit above her head, and fell back into Xu Lingjun's arms, covering her head.

　　"It's not Sister Yaya, it's Xiaoya, my artificial intelligence. With her around, we can save a lot of trouble."

　　Xu Lingjun looked at the route that appeared on the operation panel in front of him and said, "Hurry up, the Gundam is very fast. One hour is enough for us to save many students who should not have died."

　　"clear."

　　Li Jingjun calmed his mind, rubbed his head, and the Gundam accelerated away.

　　At this time, the crisis in the ice and snow area did not decrease in the slightest because of Zhou Qianmo's retreat.

　　Or perhaps these monsters were just instigated by Zhou Qianmo, and things have already gone beyond his control. It makes no difference whether he is there or not.

　　"Hahaha……"

　　Lindy was panting heavily, hiding on a tree branch, taking out a bottle of liquor from his pocket, and pouring it on the bite mark on his shoulder that was so deep that the bone could be seen.

　　A painful groan came out of his mouth...

　　Instead, his face was filled with relief at surviving the disaster.

　　With his strength, he had no chance of survival against a level 7 monster. However, in the face of life-and-death crisis, he was able to break through his limits at the critical moment, surpass himself, and then escaped... by relying on his own efforts.

　　Although he has not yet completely escaped death, Lindy is very happy to feel that he has made real progress.

　　And just at this moment...

　　Boom, boom, boom.

　　The heavy footsteps shook up the snow on the trees above, which then fell down and soaked Lindy's head and face.

　　He instinctively tensed his body and hid in the tree.

　　I kept comforting myself in my heart, it’s okay, I hid it very high and they can’t find it.

　　He carefully turned his head and looked towards the source of the noise, then met a pair of red eyes.

　　The first instinct is to escape...

　　Then he was surprised to find that these red eyes did not look like those of a monster, but rather... a robot?

　　At this time, the robot's voice sounded. "Hello, I'm Xu Lingjun, I'm here to save you."

　　Lindy, who was on high alert, was instantly surprised.

　　[You came to save Lindy from a life-or-death crisis, and received his sincere gratitude. As a result, you gained the favor of the World's Origin Will, and your Origin Value +182! ]

Chapter 332: Scoring

　　In the ice and snow.

　　The appearance of a giant robot disrupted the originally fierce battle between man and beast.

　　The Gundam's flaws were very obvious, especially when facing Zhou Qianmo, this shortcoming was infinitely magnified, and he almost dismantled the entire machine.

　　But facing these monsters, especially in an extremely wide combat environment...

　　Encounter a level 8 monster.

　　There is no need to show mercy, just take out the long-range beam rifle and attack it, and then use all kinds of electromagnetic cannons and phase cannons to fire at it... Even if it is a level 8 monster, it will be bombarded to pieces, and even if it doesn't die, it will not have the courage to fight forward.

　　Especially when the Gundam flies in the air, there are few natural enemies wherever it passes.

　　Don't save people too quickly.

　　[You saved Zhou Tong who was being chased by a monster, and received his sincere gratitude. As a result, you gained the favor of the world's original will, and your original value is +219! ]

　　[You successfully saved Li Yuan who was on the verge of life and death, and gained her sincere admiration and gratitude. As a result, you gained the favor of the world's original will, and your original value is +221! ]

　　[You killed the Level 7 demon beast, the Shattering Python, and saved Yuan Bing from dying. You received her sincere gratitude, and thus gained the favor of the World's Origin Will. Your Origin Value +189! ]

　　…

　　Without Zhou Qianmo to restrain him.

　　He has successfully rescued Li Jingjun and Jun Qing.

　　At this time, Xu Lingjun could finally focus all his attention on saving people.

　　The cooperation between Gundam and Xiaoya was extremely efficient. They used missiles and artillery fire all the way, killing people and saving them before leaving.

　　Especially since the Gundam is huge in size, they can just put the person into the gap. They are all experts, so there is no need to worry about not being able to catch them, and they can go directly to rescue other people.

　　Just half an hour.

　　There were already more than twenty people squatting on Gundam's shoulders.

　　And in front of Xu Lingjun's eyes, it was as if the screen was refreshed, and he gained nearly 4,000 source points in half an hour.

　　It's like cheating...

　　The loss of the Spark Prism was actually made up so directly.

　　Li Jingjun was becoming more and more proficient in driving the Gundam. She looked back at Xu Lingjun and asked, "Um... have you recovered from your injury?"

　　"It's okay, I've recovered."

　　Xu Lingjun thought to himself that it would take a full half hour for me to recover to my peak state. It seemed that this Spark Prism could only be used as the most important trump card. Unless his strength broke through to the upper level, he would have to be prepared to be paralyzed for a full half hour if he used this thing.

　　No, if it weren’t for Li Jingjun’s saliva, it would have taken more than half an hour and my realm would have been forced to drop.

　　"Can you move your sword a bit? It's hurting me."

　　Li Jingjun said a little embarrassedly.

　　She said it naturally, but her face was flushed... Obviously, although she was ignorant, she was not completely ignorant of the structure of men and women. The reason she said that was just because she buried her head in the sand and acted like an ostrich.

　　This is quite inconsistent with her usual personality of being able to calmly say things that other women are embarrassed to say.

　　Xu Lingjun apologized: "Sorry, how about I do it."

　　After all, Li Jingjun was injured, and Xu Lingjun was embarrassed to continue using her.

　　But the cockpit was too narrow. Even if Xu Lingjun took back control, Li Jingjun still had too little space to dodge...

　　She stopped talking too.

　　He just stared at the display screen, watching the light spots on it being saved one by one by Xu Lingjun.

　　The number of people in the Ice and Snow Region is almost half less than that in the Misty Ghost Forest, but in fact, the number of survivors in the Ice and Snow Region is much greater than that in the Misty Ghost Forest.

　　Perhaps it is because as their strength increases, warriors' means of preserving their lives also increase.

　　A warrior in the Huazhen realm may only be able to compete with a level 5 monster, but a warrior in the Huichuan realm can kill several level 6 monsters at the same time.

　　Plus the fighters' increased combat experience...

　　The casualty rate will naturally be greatly reduced.

　　In addition, those people in the ice and snow area also instinctively huddled together to survive. In just over fifty minutes, Xu Lingjun saved nearly fifty people.

　　More than forty people were hanging on the Gundam, and the Gundam looked tattered, like a broken robot with dozens of parts that were about to fly out at any time... It made a clanging sound as it flew all the way.

　　"Time is limited. It's too late. We must leave the secret realm as soon as possible."

　　Xu Lingjun's gaze fell on the remaining light spots... At this time, there were only a few dozen light spots left, and they were all rapidly approaching the entrance to the secret realm.

　　It is estimated that people outside the secret realm passed the message to them through some unknown method, letting them know that if they don’t leave the secret realm quickly, they will die under the Terminator system...so they are also anxious.

　　The Gundam accelerated to its full potential and flew at full speed towards the entrance to the secret realm.

　　The extremely fast speed made the rescued students hold on to anything they could hold on to... and their whole bodies floated up.

　　At this time, at the entrance to the secret realm.

　　For the patrol team, the three full hours were filled with blood and lives. Until now, the wounded were all wrapped in black bandages, each holding a weapon and guarding the entrance.

　　We just repelled a wave of monster attacks.

　　A dozen more students were killed.

　　"Five more minutes!"

　　Liu Lei, the person in charge, could not hide the tired look on his face and said in a deep voice: "We have suffered too many casualties. If there is another attack, we will not be able to hold on. We cannot let these monsters break through the defense line. I suggest that when the monsters launch a charge, we completely close the entrance."

　　Everyone was silent.

　　Liu Lei's subtext is that there is no doubt that he can't hold on any longer.

　　Although three hours were agreed upon, even if it was just two or three minutes earlier, it was very likely that some of those who went to rescue would not be able to come back and would be completely trapped inside.

　　But the most important task of Beixuanwu Mansion is to guard the secret realm and prevent the monsters from escaping.

　　This is the top priority... Even if more people are sacrificed, we must not let the monsters escape from the secret realm and let the years of hard work of our predecessors go to waste.

　　Someone contacted Wufu headquarters.

　　After a moment, the contact looked up at Liu Lei and nodded, "The Palace Master agrees."

　　Although his application was approved, Liu Lei's eyes suddenly turned red.

　　He gritted his teeth and said, "Everyone get ready."

　　"yes!"

　　The patrol team members who were still able to move all held weapons in their hands and stared at the entrance with burning eyes.

　　I kept praying in my heart, hoping that the monster would be closer next time it attacks.

　　Time passed by second by second...

　　From time to time, rescue teams could be seen staggering out from the distance, carrying seriously injured students on their backs. Every time a student ran out, the members of the patrol team became excited, and they rushed up to greet them.

　　With every additional person who comes back, their sacrifice becomes more meaningful.

　　In the next two or three minutes, more than a dozen people came back one after another.

　　Then… everyone heard a rumbling sound.

　　The ground beneath my feet also shook slightly.

　　It felt like an earthquake.

　　Everyone's face darkened.

　　The monsters' attacks became more and more frequent, and it seemed that the monsters had also noticed that the entrance to the secret realm was beginning to loosen, and the gathered power became stronger and stronger.

　　This wave...can't be stopped.

　　Liu Lei gritted his teeth and shouted, "Close the barrier at the entrance to the secret realm!"

　　"yes!"

　　The person in charge nodded loudly. Although he knew that many people had not come out, at this moment... he really couldn't care less.

Chapter 333 Where do you want me to catch?

　　The monster moves very quickly.

　　One moment all you could hear was a roar, and the next moment you could see a large number of monsters rushing towards this side.

　　Flying in the sky, running on the ground.

　　Wherever they passed, there was devastation, and the monsters' eyes were filled with greed and cruelty.

　　To them, human flesh and blood is the ultimate delicacy... and after cultivation, the flesh and blood becomes more solid and contains more spiritual energy, which makes it even more to their taste.

　　What they are facing now are not humans, but supreme delicacies that will resist.

　　Liu Lei gritted his teeth and shouted, "Close the protective barrier!"

　　"etc!"

　　Deputy Sun Zheng pointed to the distance and said, "Look, it seems something unexpected has happened!"

　　Everyone looked up, but they saw that among the group of monsters that were originally running wildly...suddenly several monsters that were not too big soared into the sky. It didn't look like they were flying, but instead seemed like they were being swung up by something.

　　This was followed by a violent explosion.

　　Everyone stared with eyes wide open, looking at the monster group in shock. A giant robot nearly twenty meters long actually rushed out from the monster group. Countless electromagnetic cannons roared around it, and the monsters were blew away with wailing.

　　And on the body of this giant robot, there are clearly a large number of densely packed human figures hanging.

　　It was precisely because of the concerns about these human figures that the robot, which was equipped with extremely lethal melee weapons, did not seem to dare to use them. Instead, it just kept using long-range martial arts to bombard the monsters, sending their limbs and arms flying.

　　Then he took advantage of the opportunity to fly high up...

　　But there were too many monsters. The Gundam had just taken off when it was entangled by the monsters over there.

　　Although a large number of monsters died tragically, Gundam was carrying too many burdens and could not move freely. For a while, both sides were in a stalemate and ran towards the human camp at the same time!

　　"Stop, save people!"

　　Liu Lei roared and immediately changed his mind… Although no one knew where the giant robot came from, it was carrying dozens of people.

　　Many times, human lives are just numbers.

　　If sacrificing ten or twenty students can save forty or fifty students, this business can naturally be done very well.

　　The protective barrier that was about to close stopped immediately.

　　The powerful Dongxuan warriors rushed out at a high speed and joined Gundam.

　　At this time, countless scorching energy bombardments also fell on the group of monsters. The precise strikes directly blasted away those monsters that were still entangled with the robots.

　　The Assault immediately took advantage of the situation and flew towards the entrance, with the Dragoon system fully exerted, drawing several arcs in the air, and the scorching lasers killed all the monsters that wanted to follow.

　　Humans and monsters fought each other again.

　　With the support of a large number of thermal energy weapons behind them, the monsters were disrupted by the Gundam, and a large number of them died tragically as soon as they came into contact.

　　Xu Lingjun flew to the entrance... Gundam squatted down.

　　He shouted, "Come down quickly!"

　　Everyone hurriedly jumped off the Gundam, dragging their badly injured bodies.

　　Wait until everyone comes down.

　　[You successfully rescued Zhang Lei and brought him back to a safe area. You received his sincere gratitude and thus gained the favor of the world's will. Your origin value is +27! ]

　　[You successfully rescued Li Yunduan and brought him back to a safe area. You received his sincere gratitude and thus gained the favor of the world's will. Your origin value is +27! ]

　　[You successfully rescued Zhao Qiu and brought him back to a safe area. You received his sincere gratitude and thus gained the favor of the world's will. Your origin value is +27! ]

　　…

　　After a series of screen refreshes, they were finally sure that they were finally completely safe, and they once again couldn't control their gratitude towards Xu Lingjun.

　　This allowed Xu Lingjun to reap another wave of benefits.

　　Xu Lingjun was immediately delighted. He glanced at Li Jingjun and said with a smile, "Jingjun, shall we go and fight for a while longer?"

　　Li Jingjun nodded.

　　"Okay, hold on tight then."

　　Before Li Jingjun had time to think about where to grab onto, the Gundam suddenly accelerated and rushed towards the battlefield ahead.

　　Free from restraints, back to peak form.

　　Gundam was born for war, and the current battle between humans and beasts is a battlefield that is extremely suitable for him.

　　Before they got close, bang bang bang, several shells with fierce fire tails flew out and exploded among the group of monsters.

　　The Gundam holds a light beam gun in each hand.

　　Flying in the sky, with the help of artillery shells, it started a point-fire mode at the monsters below.

　　The huge robot is as agile in the air as the most agile avian monster.

　　And with Xiaoya's assistance and the assault's own aiming system, every shot was accurate... every shot was a headshot.

　　Although it is just a Gundam, it flies around on the battlefield.

　　It disrupted the entire battlefield...

　　Soon, a large number of avian monsters attacked.

　　But once the dragon cavalry system is activated, no matter how agile the monster is, it will be difficult to escape the dragon cavalry's stranglehold...especially the avian monsters, although they are powerful, their defensive capabilities are far inferior to those monsters that cannot fly and have thick skin and flesh.

　　He is no match for Xu Lingjun at all.

　　In this environment...

　　Although Xu Lingjun was only piloting one Gundam, it played such a significant role on the battlefield that it gave the people who had previously had to fight hard against the monsters an overwhelming advantage.

　　Its power is in no way inferior to those fixed artillery fire, and its attack methods are dazzling, and its flying method is more agile than that of birds, which is enough to make anyone fear and terrify.

　　The Gundam killed a lot of monsters.

　　But the greater effect is to contain...

　　The monsters, whose intelligence is no less than that of humans, dare not wantonly hunt and kill the humans in front of them, because attacks may come from the sky at any time and take their lives.

　　“Kill~~~!!!”

　　Liu Lei laughed out loud. In the previous battle with the monsters, humans had suffered a lot of losses.

　　It's really rare to feel as happy as I do now.

　　He let out a long roar, held a double-edged scimitar in his hand, and leapt into the group of monsters. He moved as fast as a rabbit, and wherever he passed, he chopped off the heads of monsters.

　　For a moment, the monster attack that might have been unstoppable before was actually held up under the cover of the Gundam.

　　However, seeing that there were too many monsters, they were unable to kill them all. Even though they had the upper hand, students from the Beixuanwu Mansion continued to die.

　　Five minutes is almost up...

　　"Don't fight any longer, retreat... retreat quickly, the Terminator system is about to be activated."

　　As the voices from behind came, Liu Lei looked up at the Gundam flying in the sky, constantly shooting at the monsters, and shouted, "Go, or you'll die here."

　　"withdraw!"

　　There are still some people who couldn't be rescued, but human power is limited... We have tried our best.

　　Xu Lingjun no longer hesitated and drove the Gundam backwards without hesitation.

　　While retreating, they activated maximum firepower. Eight beam assault cannons activated maximum firepower and landed directly in the group of monsters... causing bursts of shrill screams.

　　Xu Lingjun had already grabbed Liu Lei and flew out of the secret realm with the full power of the thrusters.

　　immediately.

　　The protective barrier is fully activated.

　　It was like a semicircular spherical light curtain, covering the entire secret safe zone.

　　The next moment, the Terminator system... was successfully activated!

　　Countless rays of light suddenly shot up from the ground and then bounced onto the barrier. When the light encountered the barrier, it was as if it had encountered a mirror and bounced back directly.

　　Just a few seconds.

　　Inside the barrier, there are colorful lights everywhere.

　　It's like countless sharp laser lights.

　　Countless laser beams continuously refracted and bounced back...Wherever they passed, monsters and beasts wailed everywhere!

Chapter 334 Did You Misunderstand Something?

　　The Terminator system was actually buried deep underground.

　　And underneath the ice and snow fields are glaciers...which means that the terminator system of the ice and snow fields is buried at the bottom of the glaciers.

　　I don’t know how they did it.

　　Seeing Xu Lingjun's astonishment, Li Jingjun seemed to know his confusion and explained to him in a low voice. Xu Lingjun then understood that the emotional glacier actually appeared in the later period... In fact, at the very beginning, this was not a vast river, but the movement of the original blue star plates, which caused the terrain to change, which caused the river to flow back and freeze.

　　And now, the Terminator system is activated.

　　There is a reflector above, which drives it up and down.

　　Just a moment.

　　The safe zone of the secret realm became a forbidden zone of death. Looking at the countless life-threatening rays of light constantly refracting inside, I am afraid that even if I were to ride a Gundam inside at this moment, I would not be able to hold out for more than a few seconds before being completely shot into a honeycomb and then dismembered.

　　And those monsters that were extremely powerful before didn't even have time to wail before they were completely killed. Even after death, their corpses were still being attacked.

　　As the light became brighter, the originally solid ice surface began to crack, and water flowed back up, slowly submerging the corpses of the monsters.

　　Everyone watched helplessly as the secret realm where they had been training gradually turned into a vast ocean. The amount of ice floating on the sea surface became less and less, and an increasing number of black fish corpses were floating up.

　　Everyone fell silent.

　　Under this kind of attack, even a great master would be doomed to die.

　　In fact...

　　There may be many students who may not have been rescued in time.

　　They died at the hands of their own people. In order to ensure the absolute safety of the secret realm, although they were just students, they sacrificed like warriors.

　　"Student Xu, you look very ugly."

　　Li Jingjun sat in Xu Lingjun's arms and originally wanted to remind him that the war was over and he could carry her down.

　　But when I saw Xu Lingjun's solemn expression...

　　She couldn't help but ask, "Is it because the injury hasn't recovered yet?"

　　"Sooner or later I will beat Zhou Qianmo to death."

　　Xu Lingjun spoke seriously, enunciating each word.

　　Li Jingjun looked at Xu Lingjun deeply, with a slightly complicated look on her face, and said: "You are also a victim in this matter... No need..."

　　"Don't worry, I know. I'm not a saint. I won't dwell on trivial matters. Theoretically, I'm a victim just like them. Killing the enemy is revenge for them. Do you expect me to pay with my life?"

　　Xu Lingjun sighed and said, "At worst, I can donate all the sales of my hot pot restaurant for the year to the families of the victims... I can't just go to their house and be their son, but I still need to discuss this matter with Father Wang."

　　"It's good that you didn't dwell on it."

　　Li Jingjun said with relief.

　　"Come on, let's go down."

　　Xu Lingjun picked up Li Jingjun.

　　"What?"

　　Li Jingjun was distracted for a moment, and seemed to want to say that actually you could go down first, and then ask a few female classmates to help carry me down.

　　But when her body was embraced again, a pair of warm arms passed through her legs and slender waist.

　　That feeling made her inexplicably feel at ease, and for a moment she could no longer bring herself to make a suggestion.

　　And when Xu Lingjun came out of the Gundam holding Li Jingjun.

　　The eyes of the surviving wounded soldiers and even those who had been fighting for a long time and were already exhausted, hundreds of people were all focused on Xu Lingjun and Li Jingjun.

　　Suddenly...

　　I don't know who started clapping first.

　　Then, the second, the third...

　　Soon the two were drowned in waves of applause.

　　Are you thanking us for saving so many lives?

　　Li Jingjun felt a little confused, and intuitively felt that something was wrong... After all, everyone's eyes here were on Xu Lingjun.

　　Especially the male students, they would give Xu Lingjun a thumbs up from time to time, as if praising him for a good job.

　　What did he do?

　　Isn't it just taking me down from the Gundam...

　　Xu Lingjun was also quite confused.

　　Fortunately, this confusion did not last long. Li Jingjun was injured and her leg was broken by the avalanche. Of course, the injury did not look scary, but in order to escape Zhou Qianmo's pursuit, Xu Lingjun rushed high into the sky holding her. They flew so fast that the wind and snow were like knives, almost cutting her into a bloody mess.

　　Judging from her appearance alone, she was the one most seriously injured.

　　So as soon as Xu Lingjun carried her down, several nurses rushed over, forced Li Jingjun to lie on the stretcher, and then took her away.

　　Xu Lingjun originally wanted to help rescue the wounded, but was forcibly dragged away by those people... It seemed that in their opinion, Xu Lingjun should only focus on Li Jingjun's injury.

　　The war is over.

　　The hospital was crowded at that time...Xu Lingjun waited with Li Jingjun for a long time before a doctor came to treat Li Jingjun's injuries.

　　"She has a broken leg and may need to recuperate for a while. However, considering her martial arts physique, she will be able to move freely in two or three days. However, she should try not to move during these two or three days. Xu Lingjun, remember to take good care of her."

　　Xu Lingjun said "oh".

　　"Although the wounds on your body are not serious, they are bleeding too much. Drink more blood-replenishing and qi-boosting food during this period."

　　Xu Lingjun raised his hand and said, "Well, I have a lot of blood-replenishing oral liquid."

　　The doctor said unhappily, "They are all fake. They are health supplements. I'll prescribe some medicine for her... Remember to apply it externally and internally regularly, otherwise it will leave scars..."

　　Li Jingjun nodded and said, "I understand. I will come to apply the medicine regularly."

　　"What medicine do you want? Just ask him to help you. Don't you see how busy the hospital is? Who has time to help you apply the medicine?"

　　The female doctor looked at Xu Lingjun, then at Li Jingjun who looked stunned. She seemed to realize something, and a hint of teasing appeared in her eyes. She smiled and said, "It seems that the girl is still a traditional girl. Hmm... very good, but as someone who has been through this, I can tell you responsibly that if you really meet a good person, it is better to grab him as soon as possible. Hmm... it's settled, classmate Xu Lingjun, right? Thank you for applying the medicine to this girl, once a day. Remember not to neglect it, otherwise you will suffer the loss if scars are left behind in the future."

　　"What are you still standing there for? Can't you see that this hospital is already overcrowded? Hurry up and leave... Why are you staying here to show off your affection?"

　　The female doctor began to drive people away rudely.

　　There was a hint of hostility in his eyes when he looked at Li Jingjun, and he muttered to himself, as if saying, "Damn it, why didn't I meet such a good man back then?"

　　Xu Lingjun said: "At least give us a wheelchair."

　　The female doctor said bluntly, "Take her away, take her away. As a martial artist, I heard that it's no problem for you to carry hundreds of pounds and toss them back and forth. Besides, this little girl is so thin and soft, I estimate she weighs only about 100 pounds... Don't say you can't carry her."

　　Li Jingjun: “…”

　　She instinctively felt that the doctor might have misunderstood something.

Chapter 335 Of course this is not a big deal

　　He carried Li Jingjun all the way back to the dormitory.

　　In the room.

　　Fat Tiger was still sleeping soundly, and the days were peaceful. Seeing its chubby appearance, Xu Lingjun and Li Jingjun's expressions relaxed. It seemed that with the purring of this fat cat, the ups and downs outside suddenly became irrelevant.

　　"You should have a good rest first. I will go see the Lord of the Mansion."

　　Xu Lingjun was already impatient at this time. If Li Jingjun had not been seriously injured, he would probably have asked someone else to take Li Jingjun to the hospital in advance.

　　Now I'm home.

　　Naturally, he wanted to tell Liu Zhiyuan what he had learned in the secret realm as soon as possible.

　　"Well, go ahead."

　　Li Jingjun lay on her side on the bed, a little embarrassed, and said, "Remember to come to my place when you come back... You have to help me apply the medicine."

　　She explained, trying to cover up her mistake: "You know, I don't have any friends, teaching assistants, or students. You and Zong Xiaoping are the only people I know. The medical department is really busy... I can only trouble you..."

　　Xu Lingjun's heart suddenly moved when he heard this.

　　Even though he felt heavy-hearted, he still couldn't help but think of the saliva in his mouth in the ice and snow.

　　If it weren't for that thing, his own strength might not be able to withstand the absorption of the Spark Prism, and by then his strength that had just risen to the second level of Dongxuan might also drop.

　　The losses will be huge by then.

　　His eyes fell on Li Jingjun's slightly torn clothes, and Xu Lingjun said vaguely: "Okay, I will be back as soon as possible."

　　Having said that, he pushed the door open and went out in a hurry.

　　Li Jingjun blushed and looked down at her tattered clothes.

　　It had already been cut into pieces by the wind and snow.

　　She propped herself up and planned to go to the bathroom to wash herself first, and wipe every part of her body that she could, which would save him a lot of trouble.

　　Just got up.

　　Xu Lingjun pushed the door open again and said vaguely, "Forget it, I'll help you apply the medicine first."

　　It can't be saved anyway. As for Liu Zhiyuan, I just contacted him on the phone. He is busy helping to expand the area of ​​the medical department. After all, there are too many wounded and there is not enough space... He has no time to deal with Xu Lingjun at the moment.

　　An hour later.

　　Liu Zhiyuan and Xu Lingjun stood side by side in a specially cleared martial arts arena. Only the martial arts arena could accommodate Gundam's huge body.

　　But at this time, Gundam was covered with scars all over his body.

　　Obviously it had experienced an extremely brutal war within the secret realm.

　　At this moment, Liu Zhiyuan was jumping back and forth on this body that was more than ten meters high like a big monkey, looking at this and touching that, with a look of curiosity on his face. After a long time, he turned back and exclaimed to Xu Lingjun: "What an amazing weapon. I understand why Zhang Zhiheng wanted to take you to the War Academy even if it meant offending me. If this Gundam is put on the battlefield, it will be a great weapon."

　　Xu Lingjun said in a daze: "Yes, it is indeed white and tender."

　　"What?"

　　"Nothing... nothing."

　　Xu Lingjun smiled in a daze. Although he felt heavy-hearted, the application of medicine had still caused quite a shock to his psychology.

　　Hmm... a violent impact.

　　However, he had the leisure to think about this, obviously because both he and Liu Zhiyuan were in a pretty good mood.

　　All we can say is that the students of Beixuanwu Mansion are much smarter and more alert than expected, especially Liu Zhiyuan who released a signal with a unique method at the critical moment, trying to let all the students in the secret realm know that the Terminator system is about to be activated.

　　It’s not enough to just send people to rescue them, we also have to let them learn to save themselves.

　　Hence, all the students began to venture towards the entrance.

　　In addition, the patrol team also narrowed the encirclement and protection circle, and the two sides successfully reunited... Although there were many casualties in the process...

　　But when the Terminator system exploded, it was determined that the psychic protectors left in the secret realm were no longer moving.

　　In other words, although the sacrifice was considerable, it was within a controllable range, and the Terminator system did not kill its own people...it just chopped the bodies into pieces.

　　Of course, when a person dies, it is like a light going out, which is not a big deal.

　　It’s good that they didn’t kill their own people, and it’s good that the casualties are less than they imagined... Things have already happened, and they can try their best to minimize the losses, and this is the greatest victory.

　　So Liu Zhiyuan now has some free time to carefully examine the Gundam.

　　"Don't worry, I've already contacted that old fellow Zhang Zhiheng and asked him to send someone to repair this Gundam. In any case, if it weren't for this Gundam, the damage in the ice and snow region would undoubtedly be greatly increased. From this point of view, I owe that old fellow a huge favor."

　　Liu Zhiyuan stroked his chin and said, "I don't know why, but when I asked this old guy to help me repair the Gundam and thanked him, his tone was very strange... But anyway, he finally agreed."

　　Xu Lingjun thought it was more than just weird.

　　Theoretically, this Strike Freedom Gundam should have been destroyed.

　　Zhang Zhiheng was probably also very confused... but it was rare for his old rival to bow his head, so he naturally shamelessly admitted it.

　　I guess he is probably in a daze at this moment.

　　"I didn't expect you to be so amazing!"

　　Liu Zhiyuan looked at Xu Lingjun with eyes full of praise, and said with a smile: "That Nano Armor and this Strike Freedom Gundam, you took them out from your confidante, right? Forget it, you have helped our Beixuanwu Mansion a lot. I have met that little girl named Wang Qingya a few times. She looks unprepossessing, but I didn't expect her to be so powerful."

　　"Just fix it."

　　Xu Lingjun looked at the towering Gundam.

　　Most of his palm was melted, and his body was covered with scars and damage. After the battle, he was almost torn apart.

　　He said: "Palace Master, what I said before..."

　　"I guessed part of it."

　　Liu Zhiyuan was still touching Gaoda's body and said, "The timing is too coincidental. There must be someone behind this... I just don't know who it is. The four major martial arts schools are of the same blood and will advance and retreat together. I don't want to think about it, but as soon as you mentioned Zhou Qianmo's name, I knew it was him."

　　"He was actually coming for me."

　　"It doesn't matter who he's targeting. He has already declared war on our entire Northern Xuanwu Prefecture."

　　Liu Zhiyuan stopped and sneered, "We have been friends for many years, but he has taken this step... Even if I miss the old friendship, I can't do anything about it. However, I am not as thick-skinned as him to attack the students of Nanyun Martial Arts Academy. They are innocent, but I will also let him know the consequences of provoking me. Not only will I kill his people, but I will also destroy his heart!"

　　Although they have a friendship, the so-called friendship is only established after becoming the lord of the mansion and their status are equal.

　　Now the other party actually attacked his own foundation...

　　No matter how deep their friendship was, there was naturally no room for maneuver between the two of them now.

Chapter 336: Zhou Qianmo is a good person?

　　Xu Lingjun's eyes lit up when he heard this, and he felt much more at ease.

　　What he was most worried about was that Liu Zhiyuan would not believe what he said.

　　I didn't expect that he would believe it as soon as I said that.

　　They even looked like they shared a common hatred for the enemy, which made Xu Lingjun very happy.

　　I even felt like I finally had a backbone in my heart. It’s not that I want to rely on anyone, but I have a sense of security that someone is fighting alongside me.

　　He asked, "Master, how do you plan to retaliate?"

　　"This time when the Terminator system was activated, we suffered heavy losses. After all, there are still many students who have been killed and wounded. Although their bodies are in pieces, we still have to pick them up."

　　Liu Zhiyuan changed his tone and talked about something else, saying: "Especially the Icefield Snow Region, we must proceed as soon as possible. After being baptized by the Terminator System, the headhunting piranhas inside have died out. We can go into the water and fish out all the corpses."

　　Xu Lingjun suddenly remembered Han Yuncheng's angry words and said in shock: "Palace Master...you want..."

　　"He has no shame, so why should I give him face? I can't do something like spreading someone's ashes, but I will never give him the things. Anyway, if he dares to ask, I will tell him I don't have them. Hey, I'm just playing around."

　　Liu Zhiyuan reached out and gently stroked the knife marks on Gundam's body, sneering: "What a powerful thunder blade energy, but this is not the supreme martial art that Lao Zhou is good at, the Thousand Evils Sword Art. This old guy is still hiding his identity... Fortunately, he didn't use his best martial art, otherwise, you might not be able to come back alive."

　　Xu Lingjun thought to himself that you didn't see how he fled in panic.

　　No matter how many evil spirits there are, they will not be spared in front of me, Lingjun Ultraman. It's just that I don't have enough endurance and I wilted in three seconds. I didn't even have time to grow bigger before I was completely out of energy. Otherwise, even if he jumped into the water, I would have shot him into the water directly, and he would have saved even the step of scattering his ashes.

　　Liu Zhiyuan sighed, "This old guy is really watertight. Even though he did it so secretly, he still hid his strongest killer move. It seems that he is afraid that his identity will be exposed."

　　It doesn't matter whether it's exposed or not.

　　After all, he was transformed into light by my true energy and then hit with full force, and then he was chased by the headhunting piranhas... The possibility of him surviving is very slim.

　　At this time, Liu Zhiyuan looked at Xu Lingjun with concern and asked, "By the way, since Zhou Qianmo came for you, he must have prepared a very dangerous trap for you. You didn't suffer any losses, did you?"

　　"loss?"

　　Xu Lingjun thought about it.

　　Then he looked at the source value of 8000+ on his panel.

　　After endowing the Spark Prism, there are still so many values ​​left... Jun Qing, a little girl, cannot give Xu Lingjun so much capital.

　　And the trump card has been exposed.

　　The Nano Armor and Strike Freedom Gundam have already been revealed, but I have an additional trump card, the Spark Prism.

　　And the beauty even gave me a kiss. Judging from the movement of her tongue, it must be her first time... And she also touched me all over...

　　There is no doubt that in some ways, not only did I not lose anything, but I actually made a lot of money?

　　Could it be that Zhou Qianmo is actually a good person?

　　If he hadn't killed so many students from Beixuanwu Mansion, Xu Lingjun would really like to thank him.

　　In comparison, the body of Zhou Qianmo, who had evil intentions, might have already sunk to the bottom of the glacier, accompanying his grandson from afar... No, that's not right!

　　Xu Lingjun shook his head and thought that he couldn't assume that he was dead until he saw the body.

　　The stronger the warrior, the harder it is to kill him. When facing a great master, you cannot be so naive as to assume that he is dead before chopping off his head and destroying his internal organs.

　　He suggested: "Master, why don't you hand over Zhou Mu's body to me when the time comes."

　　"Why, this is a hot potato, do you dare to take it?"

　　"This matter has nothing to do with me."

　　Xu Lingjun smiled innocently, "It's just that a friend of mine has a good relationship with Zhou Mu, and I thought it would be a good idea to give the things to him... There are some things that you, the Palace Master, can't bring yourself to do, but I think it's okay for him."

　　"That's fine. After all, you are the victim. It doesn't matter if you don't say anything. But since you have said it, there is no reason for me to refuse."

　　Liu Zhiyuan sneered and said, "This matter is not so easy to end. It would be best to let you young people do some things."

　　He was obviously also extremely angry. Beixuanwu Mansion was his roots... and Zhou Qianmo's move was undoubtedly digging up his roots. Really, it was just the death of a grandson, so why was he so crazy... He killed so many people in my Beixuanwu Mansion in one go.

　　In particular, the Terminator system is extremely powerful and can easily kill even level 9 monsters.

　　But the cost of using it is also quite staggering... I'm afraid we won't be able to accumulate enough energy in the next few years.

　　In the next few years, Beixuanwu Prefecture is likely to face turbulent times.

　　And at this time.

　　Inside the secret realm.

　　All the monsters in the safe zone have been killed. No matter how powerful the monster was, it had no chance to escape and was strangled directly in the safe zone.

　　However, although the Ultimate System is terrifying, it still cannot affect the monsters in the danger zone...

　　Even so, the earth-shaking might even frightened the monsters in the danger zone. It was truly the might of heaven that transcends physical strength.

　　Use the power of science and technology to show the power of heaven and earth.

　　For a moment, almost all the monsters in the entire danger zone were trembling with fear, and each of them huddled in their own territories, without any intention of moving.

　　In the danger zone.

　　Solid ice.

　　Suddenly, there was a muffled sound, and a large spider-web-like bulge appeared in the middle of the ice. With a bang, broken ice splashed...

　　A figure that was almost inhuman shape crawled out from the water tremblingly.

　　Then he fell down on the ice and began to tremble violently, with fear and alarm in his eyes that was hard to hide.

　　Almost died.

　　Even though he was a Grandmaster of the Upper Realm, those piranhas were almost endless. If the Terminator system had not been suddenly activated and affected this side, scaring away those piranhas, he, Zhou Qianmo, would probably have become the first Grandmaster of the Upper Realm to be eaten by piranhas.

　　Lucky... so lucky.

　　Even though he escaped with his life.

　　He looked down at his arms which had completely melted.

　　That damn Xu Lingjun has so many cards up his sleeve that it's almost impossible to count them. Who could have imagined that a living person like him could actually manifest such a scorching light? This is not true energy, but truly pure light.

　　It's a bit like...

　　Thinking of this, he couldn't help but shiver again. He struggled to get up and felt pain all over his body.

　　Thinking of Xu Lingjun's figure, despair and fear appeared in his eyes.

　　He had to sadly admit that when he thought of Xu Lingjun, he was no longer filled with hatred and anger, but fear and despair... He even couldn't help but doubt that even if Xu Lingjun stood in front of him again, would he have the courage to attack him?

　　The most urgent task right now is to reattach the broken arm as soon as possible, otherwise it might become evidence for others to incriminate me.

　　Zhou Qianmo looked down at his broken arm.

　　I really feel like crying but I have no tears.

Chapter 337 Hate to the Bone

　　Zhou Qianmo did not go back the same way he came.

　　He was in prime condition when he came here, but he still managed to escape death.

　　Although some of the monsters in the dangerous area of ​​the secret realm have been killed... the remaining truly powerful monsters have not been dispatched, and Zhou Qianmo does not have the ability to attract them.

　　In his current state, if he still wants to cross the secret realm, it would be tantamount to seeking his own death.

　　Fortunately, there are other ways.

　　The secret realm is now in chaos, with injured people everywhere, and with the activation of the Terminator system, everyone is busy cleaning up the remains of their classmates.

　　He randomly found a relatively intact corpse in the dangerous area of ​​the ice and snow field, peeled off the corpse's face and put it on his own face. Then Zhou Qianmo escaped from Beixuanwu Prefecture and set out on the road to the nearest city.

　　Along the way…

　　Someone saw his broken arms and made room for him.

　　I have thought about whether I should take advantage of the chaos to sneak into Beixuanwu Mansion and kill Xu Lingjun.

　　But imagine the light that burst forth...

　　The instinct of a superior master told him that Xu Lingjun did not bring out the true power of the light at all. At that time, his whole body was hidden in the light. He clearly saw his body suddenly swell up a lot, as if he was going to turn into a giant... But in the end, this change did not happen.

　　Perhaps it was because his strength was not enough, so he only exerted less than one tenth of the power of that thing.

　　But even so, his body, which had been forged thousands of times as a martial arts master, was melted into this state. If it weren't for the Gundam that restrained his freedom while also blocking some of the light for him, Zhou Qianmo would probably no longer exist at this moment.

　　There is no rush for this matter. Xu Lingjun has more cards up his sleeve than I thought, so we have to deal with it slowly.

　　Zhou Qianmo couldn't help but tremble all over just thinking of the burning light. Even though he was a master of the upper realm, he was still a little afraid to face Xu Lingjun...

　　In other words, he was scared.

　　As they drove further away from Beixuanwu Mansion, he actually felt a little more relaxed.

　　Lying on the bus, knowing that he was completely out of danger, he finally breathed a sigh of relief, but then a huge feeling of fatigue surged over his heart.

　　Sudden……

　　The cell phone I was carrying with me rang.

　　Zhou Qianmo shuddered suddenly and then reacted.

　　In order to prevent his identity from being exposed, he did not carry his usual mobile phone...but only brought a mobile phone to contact key people.

　　There was only one person's number stored on it.

　　Roger Sparrow.

　　Now there is another Han Qingxue. Since someone contacted me, it must be Han Qingxue without a doubt.

　　Zhou Qianmo carefully took out the phone with his arm, with only his elbow remaining, and put it to his ear.

　　Sure enough, Han Qingxue's voice sounded from inside, asking: "Master Zhou, where have you been during this period? Why can't I contact you?"

　　"I'm busy with my own things. Due to the special circumstances, I can't get in touch with you."

　　Zhou Qianmo let out a light breath and didn't say what he was doing.

　　This Han Qingxue was obviously just like those vulgar women, and had been bewitched by Xu Lingjun's appearance. If she knew that he had been trying to kill her during this period of time, she would not take the opportunity to sell herself out...

　　Right now, she is still very important.

　　He asked: "Sir..."

　　I looked around carefully and made sure that I was the only one on the empty bus.

　　He then asked in a low voice: "Your Highness, how is the situation over there?"

　　Han Qingxue replied, "It went very smoothly. I advised my father that the four major martial arts schools hold trials every year, and the students will be received and rewarded, but the sects have always been practicing hard on their own and have never communicated with each other... Will there be the disadvantage of working behind closed doors? So I suggested to my father that the major sects hold a martial arts performance every year in the future, and the winners can also receive rewards like the students in the four-temple trials. In this way, we can have a deeper understanding of the sect's foundation."

　　Zhou Qianmo said: "Your Majesty agreed, right?"

　　"The Palace Master is wise, so he agreed."

　　"After all, this move can greatly stimulate the enthusiasm of these sect disciples, thereby enhancing the sect's strength..."

　　Zhou Qianmo's eyes lit up when he heard this, and he thought to himself that although there was a mistake here, things went very smoothly over there.

　　He sneered and said, "The Wu Mansion is connected to the Polar Star Battlefield and is responsible for defending against foreign enemies from all over the world, but Your Majesty will never put all your eggs in one basket. The sect has developed rapidly over the years. If you say there is no one to support it, then there is something fishy going on."

　　Han Qingxue was surprised and asked, "Palace Master Zhou is saying that it was my father who has been supporting the sect over the years?"

　　She then realized that if this was the case, her proposal would greatly increase the sect's disciples' enthusiasm for cultivation, wouldn't it invisibly enhance her father's strength?

　　No wonder my father was so supportive of my idea after hearing it, and even gave me a reward for the first time.

　　"So your action is..."

　　"Your Majesty has a lot of hidden power. If you want to rebel against him, you have to weaken his power first. The sect has been cultivated by the royal family for many years and has already become a force to be reckoned with. It is unlikely that it can be weakened. Since it cannot be weakened, then let's mess them up."

　　Zhou Qianmo sneered, "As long as there is a fight, there will definitely be rifts... If a few more people die in the process, and if possible, it would be best to drag the Wu Mansion into the water. If an irreconcilable rift is created between the sect and the Wu Mansion, wouldn't that be the best?"

　　He said it easily.

　　But Han Qingxue on the other side was already sweating profusely after hearing this.

　　If this happens, the entire Great Xia Empire will not fall into chaos, but once internal discord arises, it will inevitably lead to the dispersion of power.

　　In this way, maybe I can really succeed.

　　"By the way, I just received a reliable message."

　　Zhou Qianmo suddenly said.

　　"What news?"

　　Han Qingxue was already full of fear towards Zhou Qianmo at this time, and thought that she still needed the help of this old guy for now, but if she could really succeed in the future, she must not let this guy stay.

　　For a person who will do anything for revenge, what else does he want after he succeeds in his revenge?

　　satisfy?

　　A person who acts for revenge will never be satisfied. When he finds that the death of his enemy cannot bring back his loved ones or make him feel happy, he will want to destroy more.

　　But I still need his help right now.

　　I'm sorry Qingxue is all ears.

　　Zhou Qianmo said in a deep voice: "Do you still remember the previous assassination? Wu Hongzhou, the deputy leader of the Cuowu Sect, accidentally injured the Shenbingwei. Fortunately, he finally realized his mistake and assisted in killing Roger Sparrow."

　　Han Qingxue said: "I know that in order to make up for this mistake, the Cuowu Sect not only offered a large amount of funds and resources, but also sent 300 warrior disciples with strength at the Huichuan level to join the Divine Guards, thus greatly increasing the strength of the Divine Guards."

　　"It was Xu Lingjun who testified for him at the time. If it weren't for Xu Lingjun, I'm afraid he would have been killed like Roger. Do you know why Xu Lingjun testified for him?"

　　Zhou Qianmo still felt a little pain in his heart when he thought of his son’s tragic death.

　　"Why?"

　　"I accidentally discovered that the martial arts technique that Xu Lingjun practiced had some similarities to the Wu Sect's "Against the Universe"."

　　Han Qingxue couldn't help but screamed: "What?!"

　　"If the students of Wufu were to learn the sect's unique skills and the Wu Sect knew about this..."

　　Zhou Qianmo sneered and said, "This matter won't be covered so easily."

　　Han Qingxue: "..."

　　At this moment, she almost thought that the person opposite her was not the master of Nanyun Martial Arts Palace, but a person who hated the four major martial arts palaces to the core.

Chapter 338 Doesn’t he (she) know the difference between men and women?

　　Han Qingxue said in embarrassment: "But Xu Lingjun is a warm-hearted person, kind-hearted, and we have already established a very deep friendship. I also plan to use him to benchmark Xiaocheng in the future..."

　　Damn, this little bitch is really fascinated by his face.

　　Zhou Qianmo patiently explained: "We are not going to deal with Xu Lingjun, but to take advantage of Xu Lingjun's flaws to deal with the Beixuanwu Mansion behind him, so as to drag all four major martial arts palaces into the quagmire. Besides, if our plan can really succeed, do you still need to target Hanyun City? No, by then Xu Lingjun will no longer be of any use to you."

　　Han Qingxue thought to herself, why are you so utilitarian? Just because he has no use to me, can I not be friends with him?

　　I make friends with him because I want to be friends with him. This is purely a woman's appreciation of a man. How can it become so utilitarian in your mouth?

　　She whispered, "He is innocent after all. How can we easily drag such an innocent, gentle and humble person into the quagmire?"

　　"But there is no one more suitable than Xu Lingjun."

　　Zhou Qianmo said earnestly, "And Xu Lingjun's fiancée, Wang Qingya, is the favorite disciple of the dean of the War Academy. Although it may take a long time, she may indeed inherit the War Academy. In other words, once Xu Lingjun is involved, it is very likely that the War Academy will be dragged into the quagmire."

　　Han Qingxue said coldly: "Okay, I agree, what should we do?"

　　"Forehead……"

　　Zhou Qianmo paused, and the words of advice he had prepared were stuck on his lips.

　　After a long silence, he said, "Princess, you are wise."

　　"So what we need right now is just an opportunity to expose Xu Lingjun."

　　"Leave this matter to me when the time comes, but there are still some small accidents."

　　Zhou Qianmo said in a deep voice: "I was injured in the past few days. My arm was accidentally broken. What's more important is that my injury must not be exposed, so I can't use my network of connections to treat it."

　　Han Qingxue was shocked and said, "The arm... is broken? Who can hurt a great master like you?"

　　"Nothing, just a little accident."

　　"Okay, leave it to me."

　　Seeing that Zhou Qianmo was unwilling to say more, Han Qingxue stopped asking questions. However, she couldn't help but marvel in her heart. She never thought that the world of the upper-level grandmaster was so dangerous.

　　It has only been a short time since we last met, Zhou Qianmo has only been gone for a while...

　　When he appeared again, he had no hands. How pitiful.

　　"Thank you, Princess."

　　Zhou Qianmo hung up the phone, a gloomy smile appearing in his eyes.

　　Although this move failed to kill Xu Lingjun, it was possible to glimpse an extremely important secret through the fight with him. If I can't kill you, I will let someone else kill you. I don't believe you can escape.

　　Zhou Qianmo murmured, "Xu Lingjun, ah Xu Lingjun, there are so many martial arts in the Beixuanwu Library, but you chose to practice the "Against the Universe" of the Wrong Martial Sect. If you can still escape this time, I will really accept it."

　　He closed his eyes and began to rest.

　　At this time...

　　Inside the Northern Xuanwu Palace.

　　"Do you want to donate all of the Hotpot Restaurant's annual revenue to the injured?"

　　Opposite the phone.

　　Behind Wang Tiancheng was a biting snowstorm, and it looked extremely cold. He sighed and said, "I never thought the world of warriors would be so dangerous. I didn't expect that the monsters would attack the North Xuanwu Mansion not long after I left. Xiaojun, do you think it's safe there? If not... can we drop out of school?"

　　"No, it's all right now. Almost all the monsters have been killed, and there's no ground left in the ice and snow. It will take at least a few months for the ground to freeze over again. Not to mention that we humans can't get in, the monsters can't get out either."

　　"That's good. That's good."

　　Wang Tiancheng then sighed softly and said, "I'm glad you're not hurt."

　　"Father Wang, what do you think of my proposal?"

　　"That's great. No problem. This money is pocket money I gave you. But is it enough for you to spend? Do you want me to give you some more?"

　　Wang Tiancheng laughed and said, "Son, you don't have to save money for your dad. Do you know where I am now? I'm in the Blizzard Empire. Hahahaha, I'm traveling abroad. I even went skiing yesterday."

　　Xu Lingjun asked curiously: "What are you doing there?"

　　"Nothing much. I just bought a piece of barren land in the Blizzard Empire to help you settle that Li Zhonghan and let her come to mine... As you know, the Blizzard Empire has a small population and a lot of land. The land is cheap as hell. I only spent a little money to buy a large piece of land. Guess what happened?"

　　Wang Tiancheng laughed and said, "That Li Zhonghan actually dug up a gold mine. Gold mine, my son. According to expert surveys, this is the largest gold mine in the Blizzard Empire. The gold content is enough for us to mine for 500 years... I came here specially to handle the legal procedures and bought a piece of land for her to continue digging. As a result, before I even arrived, she actually dug up oil. The storage volume is second only to that in the Blizzard Empire."

　　His eyes were full of pride, and he laughed loudly, "Do you know how many years your father bought out these lands? A thousand years, my son... Hahahaha, now we are no longer afraid of losing money in business. Even if we lose everything in Daxia, we can just go to the Blizzard Empire to eat and drink delicious food. Well, this Li Zhonghan is your father's lucky star. I have decided that I can't stay here for long. I will have a good talk with him. If he is willing to let go of the old grudges and stay in the Blizzard Empire honestly, I don't mind returning the favor and giving him a good place to stay."

　　Xu Lingjun thought to himself, Dad Wang, you still don’t have confidence in your golden rule.

　　This matter has nothing to do with Li Zhonghan. It's like if you buy a piece of land and let a dog dig it, you might find hot springs or oil.

　　"Okay, the little money from the hotpot city is nothing. You make your own decision. If it's not enough, ask me. I'll give you a few hundred million in pocket money. I have to go negotiate a contract. I plan to pick a few more deserted and cheap ones and buy dozens of them at a time. If there are treasures under some of them, we will be rich. Even if there is nothing, we will not lose anything. After the manor is built, it will be used for our family's retirement."

　　Father Wang laughed and hung up the phone.

　　Xu Lingjun was left speechless.

　　Li Jingjun lay on the bed and listened to the whole thing, muttering, "Your father's business is so unconventional."

　　"He always does this, and he makes a lot of money. He doesn't make any sense at all."

　　"That's good. Your father is so good to you."

　　Li Jingjun said with a bit of envy: "I feel like even if your biological father were reborn, he wouldn't be so kind to you."

　　"My biological father was not very nice to me, but I can't say he was a bad person."

　　Xu Lingjun said casually, "Come on, I'll apply medicine for you."

　　Li Jingjun was stunned when she heard this, a blush appeared on her face, and she hummed softly.

　　She actually wanted to ask...

　　Why don’t you let Jun Qing help me apply the medicine?

　　There is obviously a difference between men and women.

　　But seeing Xu Lingjun's serious face, she thought maybe it was because Jun Qing was very busy and couldn't take care of it... Besides, he had been there once before, so it wouldn't be a big deal to do it again.

　　He then obediently unbuckled his belt and lay down on the bed.

　　Little did she know that Xu Lingjun was also wondering in her heart, wondering why she didn't let me ask Jun Qing to help her apply the medicine?

　　There is obviously a difference between men and women?

　　Are you hinting at me?

　　Thinking of this, he felt an inexplicable palpitation in his heart.

Chapter 339 The old lady has a good eye

　　Li Jingjun has very fair skin.

　　Soft and delicate, with excellent touch.

　　But now there were countless red scars on it. It had recovered a lot in the past two days and at least it no longer looked scary.

　　But one still can't help but feel pity.

　　Xu Lingjun carefully applied the medicine with his palms, and then pressed and rubbed it with his palms to dissolve the medicine.

　　My eyes couldn't help but fall on the cute kitten underwear.

　　He couldn't help but laugh secretly in his heart, thinking that my sister Yaya seemed to have stopped wearing this style of underwear when she was seven years old.

　　I didn’t expect Jingjun’s aesthetic taste to be so childish and cute.

　　Li Jingjun's pretty face was red. With her back bent and lifted, except for her most private clothes, her entire back was completely exposed to Xu Lingjun. His hand on her back didn't look like he was applying medicine, which made her feel a little strange...

　　I recalled my initiative during the fierce battle that day.

　　Unfortunately, the situation was urgent and I was unable to taste it carefully... But I vaguely felt that it tasted pretty good at the time. I wonder what he thought of it.

　　Would he find my bad breath annoying? Although I chew gum every day to get rid of my bad breath, I didn't brush my teeth in the secret realm... and I spit in his mouth. Would he be a little angry?

　　I heard that when kids fight they spit at each other.

　　Li Jingjun lay there, her pretty face a little red, and a little nervous.

　　Until Xu Lingjun's words rang out.

　　"Turn over, it's time to wipe the front."

　　Li Jingjun widened her eyes, not daring to look up, and said vaguely: "No need, I have wiped it before."

　　"Did you apply it carefully? Did you miss anything? How about I check it for you?"

　　Xu Lingjun gently pushed her and said, "Turn over and I'll help you check it."

　　Li Jingjun's pretty face turned red as if blood was swollen.

　　Biting her lips gently, she stopped resisting and slowly turned over.

　　At this time, the pajamas were completely underneath her body, and except for the closest clothing, there was no other clothing on her body.

　　Xu Lingjun originally had some romantic thoughts in mind, but when he saw the wounds on her body, all his romantic thoughts turned into a sigh.

　　He suddenly remembered that Li Jingjun had given him a piece of medicine, which was said to have miraculous effects on healing wounds.

　　Although others cannot use the things that I have endowed them with, like Sister Yaya’s vibranium armor, which has a part of my body left on it, she can actually use it.

　　So if I put the medicine into the source, then mix my liquid in it, and apply it evenly on Li Jingjun's body...will the wound heal faster?

　　Just do it if you want to.

　　Xu Lingjun is very wealthy now.

　　During these two days, he went to the medical department every day to visit the wounded he had saved. Although the harvest was far from comparable to that of that day, it was still considerable... He harvested the profits from these classmates one after another.

　　He, Xu Lingjun, is not lacking in source value.

　　"Wait a minute!"

　　Xu Lingjun turned and left, which scared Li Jingjun. She quickly stood up and looked down, wondering if the injury was too ugly and scared him?

　　A long while passed.

　　Xu Lingjun came back with the medicine.

　　He smiled and said, "This is a special medicine. If you apply it, it may not work. If it does, I guarantee that you won't see any scars tomorrow."

　　"Is this the medicine I gave you?"

　　Li Jingjun said speechlessly: "But this medicine is really effective, come on."

　　Xu Lingjun smiled without saying a word, picked up the sticky medicine and gently applied it on Li Jingjun's body.

　　Massage gently to dissolve.

　　Li Jingjun closed her eyes and her breathing became slightly heavier.

　　My brain is in a state of confusion and grogginess...

　　I was asked to do it all over again, front and back.

　　The medicine was applied all over the body, and then it was done again afterwards, but it felt hot, completely different from the previous feeling. I don’t know if it was because of his fingers or if the effect of the medicine was really different.

　　By the time Li Jingjun reacted...

　　"Do I need to apply medicine to uninjured areas as well?"

　　"No, it's just that you secretly took advantage of me in the secret realm, and I have to take it back."

　　Both of their voices were a little slurred, but there was no need to say too much at this point.

　　After a long time...

　　After all, Li Jingjun was injured, and even though Xu Lingjun had already eaten the meat, it was not a good time for him to really attack her at this time. She just drank a few sips of soup and then let go.

　　Sitting on the edge of the bed, looking at Li Jingjun lying in the quilt.

　　Li Jingjun seemed a little embarrassed. She was simple but not stupid. She knew that Xu Lingjun's behavior towards her just now had exceeded the scope of friendship.

　　But thinking about it, it seemed that I was the one who acted rude to him first in the secret realm.

　　But think again…

　　"I may have to leave Beixuanwu Mansion soon."

　　Li Jingjun said, resting her head on Xu Lingjun's legs.

　　Xu Lingjun asked: "Are you about to break through the Huichuan realm?"

　　Li Jingjun nodded and said, "I had a fierce battle with two level 7 monsters in the secret realm before. I went through a lot of trouble to kill them. Although I was injured, I was extremely nervous and focused at the time. I feel that my strength has improved a lot. After my injuries recover, I can try to break through the Dongxuan realm."

　　Xu Lingjun exclaimed: "It's so fast. In just over a year, you're planning to apply for graduation."

　　"A lot slower than you."

　　Li Jingjun said softly: "The most important thing is that when I reach the Dongxuan realm, I can go back to my family and ask grandma to help me integrate the martial arts and skills I have practiced. By then, my strength will have a great leap... This can also be regarded as the characteristic of our family's unique skills."

　　"Oh, it's okay. I can come visit you then."

　　"I'd better keep in touch with my phone... But when I get home, I'll probably spend less time on my phone."

　　Li Jingjun suddenly became melancholy and said softly, "But what we just did, do you count as my husband?"

　　Xu Lingjun said, "Not even a little bit yet. When you're healed, I'll take you to watch a few movies, and then you'll understand how I want to be your husband."

　　Li Jingjun responded and stopped talking.

　　Xu Lingjun asked: "Don't you want to go back?"

　　Li Jingjun sighed softly and said, "Although I don't want to go back, I have to go back. But this time, it may be difficult for me to see you."

　　"I'll come see you."

　　"It's best not to come now."

　　Li Jingjun thought for a moment, glanced at Xu Lingjun again, and said, "Although your strength is actually very strong and should be worthy of my grandmother's attention, she will not allow me to indulge in love affairs and delay my practice. Although I don't want to interrupt my martial arts path, if you come, my grandmother will definitely not treat you well."

　　Xu Lingjun paused after hearing this, and suddenly asked, "By the way, your grandmother didn't arrange a fiancé for you or something like that, and then wait to force you to get married, right?"

　　After listening to what Li Jingjun said, he suddenly thought of the heads of the family in the feudal era, who arranged everything for their descendants, even their marriages, and they had to agree to it.

　　"Not really. In fact, my grandmother is quite optimistic about you. So if my martial arts career doesn't go smoothly, she might force me to marry you."

　　Li Jingjun said softly: "In order to avoid being forced to marry you by her, I have been practicing hard until now."

　　Xu Lingjun: “…”

　　"What?"

　　He tilted his head in confusion, and suddenly felt that although the old lady was a little old-fashioned, she still had good vision.

Chapter 340 I'm a little confused but I can't show it

　　The efficacy of the medicine is indeed excellent.

　　It only took less than two or three days.

　　Li Jingjun's injuries had almost recovered to the point where only light scars remained. If you didn't lie down and take a closer look, you couldn't tell that she had been injured just a few days ago.

　　However, Xu Lingjun still insisted on giving her medicine for several days in a row, and at the same time, he sent back Jun Qing, who had come specially to help Li Jingjun apply medicine.

　　Li Jingjun was also quite strange and did not refuse Xu Lingjun's request.

　　But until now, no matter how thick-skinned Xu Lingjun was, he couldn't say something like "Just in case, I'll give you a massage to prevent the wound from bursting."

　　This made Xu Lingjun, who had just tasted the sweetness, feel quite regretful.

　　After all, in the past few days, Xu Lingjun also learned about Li Jingjun's current family situation and her parents were missing.

　　As the only bloodline of the Li family, she must break through to the upper realm before her grandmother dies.

　　Her grandmother was suffering from a terminal illness and was afraid that she would not live for many years... So over the years, she was extremely harsh on him, often punished and beat him, and was not allowed to have any other entertainment besides practicing.

　　This led to the fact that when Li Jingjun first came to Wu Mansion, she knew almost nothing.

　　Because she had never been exposed to it.

　　As a result, Xu Lingjun lost interest in having close contact with her at a distance.

　　The elders in the family are so old-fashioned, and if he acts rashly, it might not be a good thing for her.

　　Do you have a crush on Li Jingjun?

　　That's natural.

　　But this affection was not like the passionate love for Wang Qingya. Instead, it was more like the thrill of a good friend who had known each other for many years and suddenly broke the boundaries between men and women.

　　But after all, the brotherhood is deep, so we still have to consider her.

　　So do what you should do, and don't do what you shouldn't do for the time being... But Xu Lingjun has made up his mind that when he has free time in the future, he will have to go to Li Jingjun's house to visit the old lady.

　　Judging from Li Jingjun's tone, the old lady seemed to have a good impression of her.

　　And just at this moment.

　　The War Academy also sent someone special to repair the Strike Freedom Gundam for Xu Lingjun.

　　But no one expected that the person who came was...

　　"Old man, you actually came here in person?"

　　When he received the call, Liu Zhiyuan was almost stunned.

　　The Strike Freedom Gundam looks very complicated, and most people may not be able to repair it, but the War Academy has a deep foundation. If you want to repair this Gundam, as long as there are enough tools and materials, there are still many people who can repair it.

　　But he never expected that the person who came was Zhang Zhiheng, the president of the War Academy.

　　Who would have imagined that the Lord of the House would actually do the rough maintenance work for others?

　　“So I brought an assistant.”

　　Zhang Zhiheng laughed and pointed at the pretty girl beside him. She was only about twenty years old, but she already looked graceful, with bright eyes and white teeth, as elegant as a pure orchid.

　　Wang Qingya bowed slightly and said, "Master Liu, it's our first meeting. Thank you for your special treatment of Xiaojun during this period of time."

　　Liu Zhiyuan looked at the woman and asked in surprise, "Are you the daughter of Wang Tiancheng?"

　　Wang Qingya nodded.

　　"well."

　　Liu Zhiyuan sighed and looked at Zhang Zhiheng with pity. He thought to himself that if he could be so rough with his son-in-law, and now that his daughter was here, this Wang Tiancheng must have messed up the War Academy beyond measure, right?

　　The strange expression made Zhang Zhiheng stunned.

　　"Okay, I know what you're here for."

　　Liu Zhiyuan sighed, "Really? You are already old, half buried in the ground, but you still have such a strong desire to win. I understand what you mean. You are here to show off your abilities. Forget it. This time I have to admit defeat. I never thought you could make such a high-end treasure. To be honest, it is completely beyond my expectation."

　　Zhang Zhiheng was stunned for a moment, then he stroked his beard and smiled with satisfaction.

　　Liu Zhiyuan said, "To be honest, I never thought that you would develop a treasure like the Transformation Capsule in order to store giant robots like the Gundam... You can force such a large thing into such a narrow space. Old Zhang, you guys who play with technology are really smart and know how to play."

　　Zhang Zhiheng asked in confusion: "What?"

　　"What the hell... I'm really impressed by you this time. Whether it's the Transformation Capsule, the Gundam, or the nanorobot, they all helped us a lot."

　　Liu Zhiyuan sighed, "I never thought that we would fight for our entire lives, but in the end, I owe you a favor..."

　　As he spoke, he couldn't help but let out a long sigh.

　　There was a complex look of regret in his eyes.

　　He and Zhang Zhiheng had never gotten along, but the four great martial arts schools had always advanced and retreated together. He never expected that Zhou Qianmo, whom he had known for a lifetime, would do such a thing to him.

　　Liu Zhiyuan said, "I never thought you would be so generous to Xu Lingjun. Not only did you give him a Gundam, you also gave him a treasure like the Transformation Capsule so that he can carry the Gundam with him. To be honest, if Xu Lingjun's martial arts talent was not unprecedented, I really wanted to persuade him to just join the War Academy."

　　"Ah... ahahahaha, that's not the case... I didn't think so much about it at the beginning. After all, he is our own child, our own."

　　Zhang Zhiheng laughed awkwardly.

　　It was so nice to hear my old rival thank me and bow his head...but why was he a little confused?

　　What is a transformation capsule?

　　He looked at Wang Qingya in confusion, then realized that he couldn't admit defeat at this time. It was rare for an old rival to admit defeat... Although I was confused, I must not show it.

　　Zhang Zhiheng asked, "Can I meet Xu Lingjun first? I came here specially because I want to have a good chat with him."

　　"Of course, no problem. Hey, you should have told me earlier that you brought his girlfriend here. I asked him to come with me to pick him up at the airport. He should be... at..."

　　Liu Zhiyuan paused.

　　I remembered the rumors that have been circulating in Beixuanwu Mansion during this period.

　　In order to save his lover, someone rushed into the most dangerous place at the most critical moment. Not only did he save his lover in the life-and-death crisis, but he also saved countless wounded people.

　　The hideous scars on Gundam's body proved what kind of risky crisis he had experienced.

　　That’s why…

　　Liu Zhiyuan was actually quite relieved. He had tried so hard to bring them together before but it was in vain. He thought the two were not destined to be together. He didn't expect that they had already secretly hooked up with each other. It was completely in vain that he worried about it.

　　But now, the real culprit seems to have arrived.

　　He laughed twice and said, "Let's go. I'll ask Xu Lingjun to come over."

　　I couldn't help but sigh in my heart, but this is also part of the experience of young people, just like when I competed with Tai Zhengyuan...Huh? Why was I competing with others when I was young, but Xu Lingjun was being competed for?

　　And at this time.

　　Xu Lingjun, who was sitting cross-legged in the room and silently circulating his Qi, was looking at the message sent on his mobile phone.

　　He couldn't help but brighten his eyes and asked in surprise, "Sister Yaya is here?"

　　He knew that someone would come to help repair the Gundam, but he didn't expect that the person would be Sister Yaya. This really surprised him.

　　My heart couldn't help but feel warm...

　　Li Jingjun, who was sitting next to him, was stunned when she heard this. She looked at a loss and asked, "Sister Yaya... is she here?"

　　Only then did she realize that the man in front of her, who was very close to her, actually had a fiancée.

　　Besides, she is actually very good to herself.

　　"Didn't I tell you a long time ago? You don't have to worry too much."

　　I remembered the great assist Sister Yaya gave me before we parted.

　　Xu Lingjun felt that she had deliberately made friends with Li Jingjun before, and it was very likely that she had started to target her long before he did.

Chapter 341 I am a mediocre person who cannot understand the world of genius

　　When Xu Lingjun arrived, Zhang Zhiheng had already impatiently asked Liu Zhiyuan to take him to see the purpose of this trip.

　　It's not that I haven't seen it before, but before, I could only watch the giant robot from afar through satellite surveillance... It's nothing compared to now, when I can touch the structure of this armor with my own hands.

　　"Is this a strong attack?"

　　Zhang Zhiheng had a look of amazement in his eyes, and he felt as if he had returned to the amazement he felt when he first saw his old wife at home many years ago.

　　He looked at the gorgeous war machine with an obsessive gleam in his eyes.

　　I just feel that these lines and this armor are like a stunningly beautiful woman.

　　As a professional, Zhang Zhiheng felt that the armored robot in front of her was truly beautiful in every way, making her unable to put it down.

　　The obsessed gaze has never left him since he saw Qiang Xi.

　　He didn't even bother to listen to Liu Zhiyuan's praise.

　　Xu Lingjun had just come over, and he couldn't wait to ask Xu Lingjun: "I heard from classmate Wang Qingya before that this thing had been destroyed, right? How did it appear again?"

　　He didn't care how this thing was destroyed, he only cared about how it came from... You know, the War Academy has been studying this project for more than a year...

　　But just by looking at its appearance, you can tell that compared to the robot in front of you, what they have researched, although not a joke, is undoubtedly many generations behind.

　　"Oh, Master Zhang, you are talking about this."

　　Xu Lingjun remained calm when he heard this, and gave the answer he had already thought of. He sighed, "Yes, after this thing was destroyed during the turmoil in Qingzhou City last time, I have been secretly feeling regretful. This is a treasure that Sister Yaya and I worked together to build, and it just disappeared like this. I am actually a little regretful."

　　He said seriously, "So over the past year, I have been practicing martial arts during the day and studying hard at the War Academy at night. Sister Yaya sent me all the books she used. After more than a year of hard study, I finally learned enough knowledge. It is only reasonable for me to repair this robot."

　　Zhang Zhiheng: “…”

　　He blinked and thought to himself, are you kidding me?

　　He really wanted to tell this kid this, but apart from his reason, there seemed to be no other reason to explain this sudden attack.

　　Especially since this kid's father-in-law is so rich. I heard from classmate Wang Qingya that her father doted on this son-in-law so much that she once thought she was just a daughter-in-law, and an unfavored one at that.

　　Considering his financial situation, there is a great possibility that we can help him build this thing.

　　Especially that Wang Tiancheng seemed to have come to Beixuanwu Mansion specially some time ago.

　　"Oh...I see."

　　Zhang Zhiheng nodded, accepting this explanation.

　　Xu Lingjun looked very calm, ignoring the mad eye rolling of sister Yaya next to him.

　　Are you kidding? The Celestial Organization or something like that, this lame excuse can only fool someone like Sister Yaya who is willing to be deceived by you.

　　Using this to deceive Zhang Zhiheng really means you are treating him as a fool.

　　"Old Liu, I have some professional topics I want to discuss with Xu Lingjun, what do you think..."

　　"I understand. You're avoiding it. You're cherishing what you have. How can I not understand the thoughts of you technical personnel? You're always being so stingy."

　　Liu Zhiyuan tactfully turned around and left, leaving the space to the three of them.

　　I was quite contemptuous in my heart. Haha, let me leave... It was as if I would understand if I stayed here. Old Zhang really thinks too highly of me, Liu Zhiyuan.

　　In fact, Zhang Zhiheng asked Liu Zhiyuan to leave not because he was too proud of his own things, but because he really didn't want to destroy the image that he had worked so hard to build up in Liu Zhiyuan's mind.

　　After Liu Zhiyuan left, he jumped up angrily and shouted, "Boy, answer me honestly, is what you said true? Did you really repair the Gundam afterwards?"

　　Xu Lingjun said seriously, "Of course, is there any other explanation? You can go out and take a look. Father Wang... ahem... Sister Yaya's father bought a whole street the last time he came to see me, just to support my scientific research. He knows that I haven't given up on scientific research while I've updated my martial arts. He supports me very much and believes that a person needs to keep learning until they die."

　　Wang Qingya: “…”

　　The girl couldn't help but mutter in her heart, thinking, if it weren't for the age difference, I would really think we were taken away by mistake.

　　"Okay, your explanation is reasonable."

　　Zhang Zhiheng asked, "What about that transformation capsule? Of course, I'm not interrogating you, but as a scientific researcher, I'm really confused... How did you do it?"

　　"It's very simple."

　　Xu Lingjun explained: "The principle of the transformation capsule is actually to change the order of the atoms of the object and compress the space between the atoms, so that the huge object can be transformed into something as small as a capsule..."

　　Zhang Zhiheng was speechless and said, "It makes sense, but why do I feel like it's nonsense? Even if the distance between atoms is compressed, the mass won't change, right?"

　　"Ah... this involves anti-gravity..."

　　"How about this, do you mind if I borrow it to study it later?"

　　Zhang Zhiheng felt that what Xu Lingjun said seemed to make sense, but it also seemed like a specious scientific principle. As a professional, he just felt it was nonsense...

　　But now it has appeared.

　　He could only try to ignore the discomfort of being pulled into the story and try to find excuses to fit in with his reasons.

　　By the way, I asked about the confusion in my heart.

　　"How did you come up with something so advanced?"

　　He no longer wanted to ask about the laboratory or other questions. He just couldn't understand how this thing, which was obviously at the pinnacle of scientific and technological knowledge, ended up in Xu Lingjun's hands.

　　Xu Lingjun glanced at Wang Qingya.

　　Then I saw the girl shook her head slightly, and signaled with her eyes, "Don't put the blame on me this time... The person in front of you is my mentor's mentor, you can't fool him."

　　Xu Lingjun smiled and said, "I have said this before. In fact, during my time in Beixuanwu Mansion, I have been studying the books of the War College seriously. Last time I went to the imperial capital, I was lucky enough to live in the War College and was taught by Sister Yaya herself day and night. So with my accumulated experience, inspiration would burst out like a spring every night. So it is normal for me to research something like the Transformation Capsule."

　　Zhang Zhiheng: “…”

　　"Oh...I see."

　　He laughed out loud twice, and could only keep telling himself in his heart that geniuses cannot be judged by common sense. Well, the reason I can't understand it is because I'm not a genius. It's a problem I can't understand.

　　All the absurdity, all the ridiculousness, is because I don’t understand. It’s not difficult if I can understand it, and it’s not difficult if I can’t understand it. I understand, I understand.

　　Zhang Zhiheng thought to himself, I really don’t understand.

　　A mediocre person like me cannot understand the world of genius.

Chapter 342 You two should establish diplomatic relations

　　Zhang Zhiheng was soon immersed in the world of assault.

　　His main purpose was actually to take a look at this powerful attack aircraft. In fact, if he had not forced all the work onto Zhong Yuebai, it might have been Zhong Yuebai who would have come here at this moment.

　　He didn't care how the attack came.

　　Its appearance is reasonable. Now that it has appeared, what he needs to do is to remember the knowledge contained in it and then transform it into a weapon on the Polaris battlefield.

　　You know, even a tiny detail may contain the secrets of a problem that they have been unable to solve for many years...

　　Technology itself is something that is interconnected.

　　Not to mention that they have been studying Gundam for a long time and have already had a solid foundation.

　　When they can master this knowledge which is extremely important to them more quickly.

　　That's why Zhang Zhiheng didn't hesitate to travel by boat and come here in person.

　　Under Liu Zhiyuan's arrangement, the scientific researchers of Beixuanwu Mansion personally assisted Zhang Zhiheng to enter the cockpit.

　　Obviously, although he came to repair the assault, he might have to dismantle it before repairing it.

　　Xu Lingjun didn't care about this. He was from Da Xia and was not opposed to things that could enhance Da Xia's strength... If they wanted to dismantle it, then dismantle it. After all, as long as there weren't a few extra parts after dismantling and reassembling it, it would be fine.

　　But in this way, Wang Qingya became idle.

　　At the beginning, Zhang Zhiheng gave her a few instructions and asked her to help record some data... But as time went on, he was completely immersed in the design of Qiang Xi, every detail of which amazed him.

　　He directly snatched the paper and pen from Wang Qingya's hand, scribbled on it, and was completely immersed in his own world.

　　After waiting for a while...

　　Seeing that Zhang Zhiheng had no intention of calling Wang Qingya, Xu Lingjun quietly pulled her hand and pulled her out.

　　At this time, the weather in Beixuanwu Prefecture was still dry and cold. Compared with other areas, the cold here was like a physical attack, attacking the gaps in clothes unreasonably.

　　Wang Qingya didn't know any martial arts, so when she arrived at Beixuanwu Mansion, she was naturally wrapped up like a dumpling.

　　She was wearing a pure white cashmere coat, her skin was whiter than snow, and her nose was red from the cold, which made her look even more adorable and cute.

　　Xu Lingjun couldn't help but secretly marvel in his heart...

　　The last time I was intimate with Sister Yaya, we broke up not long after that.

　　When I see her again now, I never thought that Sister Yaya, who has tasted the pleasures of both men and women, has become so charming, with cuteness and sexiness perfectly blended in one.

　　Especially when he felt the coolness in his palm, he unconsciously tightened his grip on her hand.

　　The two found a bench and sat down, making sure they could monitor Zhang Zhiheng's movements at any time.

　　Xu Lingjun whispered to Wang Qingya about his experiences during this period, especially the risk of the secret realm erupting. Although everything has come to an end, Wang Qingya naturally couldn't help but feel worried...

　　She had personally piloted the Gundam through Xu Lingjun, so she naturally knew how powerful the Gundam was. If used properly, it could be a match for battleships. But now, even the Gundam was beaten like this.

　　One can imagine what kind of risks Xu Lingjun went through at that time.

　　And Xu Lingjun did not hide anything, but told her the truth quietly...hiding the existence of Zhou Qianmo.

　　In order to kill him, Zhou Qianmo was willing to drag the entire Beixuanwu Mansion into the water, but his current target of revenge is still on Beixuanwu Mansion. He probably doesn't want to offend the War Academy anymore.

　　Then don’t tell Sister Yaya too much, this way, her safety can be guaranteed to the greatest extent.

　　"Sister Yaya, remember to always carry the Vibranium suit and Suneo I gave you, okay? Oh, and where's Suneo?"

　　Wang Qingya replied: "I sent it to the residence arranged for me by the Wu Mansion."

　　"You can move to my place later, and take Suneo with you. Nobita has missed Suneo a lot recently, and it's time for them to reunite."

　　"good."

　　Although Wang Qingya was a little embarrassed, they had already lived together in the War Academy...Now that she was in his place, it was naturally impossible for her to refuse his request.

　　"By the way, have you taken the pill?"

　　Xu Lingjun suddenly remembered.

　　Yi Jin Yuan Dan, the pill that Xu Lingjun obtained from Zhou Mu, can improve physical fitness, allowing people who are not good at martial arts to have a strong body.

　　“I have already taken it.”

　　Obviously, these were normal words of concern, but Wang Qingya couldn't help but blushing after hearing them. Against the backdrop of the pure white coat, her rosy face looked like a touching rose blooming in this icy cold place.

　　She rolled her eyes at Xu Lingjun and said, "I started taking it after you left, but I was very careful. I divided the pill into dozens of small portions according to the proportion, and then took one small portion every day, which subtly improved my physical condition... This medicine is really effective. My physical condition has improved a lot now. At least when I pin Xiaoqing down, she can't resist me at all. I can do whatever I want to her."

　　After a pause, Wang Qingya looked away a little embarrassedly and said, "Although I'm afraid it's not enough for you to torment me this time, at least I can let you enjoy it a little."

　　Xu Lingjun was stunned, an innocent look appeared on his face, and he thought to himself, I don’t mean that.

　　But judging from Sister Yaya's tone, her and Teacher Su's daily life is really rich and colorful.

　　He didn't feel like he was being NTR'd.

　　Just kidding, even Teacher Su was taken advantage of by me. As for the relationship between Sister Yaya and Teacher Su, it is obvious that Sister Yaya has the upper hand. It is hard to say who is taking advantage of whom between the two of them.

　　He also talked a lot of private words with Wang Qingya.

　　Time always passes quickly when you are with the one you love.

　　Three hours later.

　　Zhang Zhiheng was supported out holding a notebook full of notes, and kept climbing up and down. Although he had the help of equipment, he was old after all... and his energy was very poor.

　　He looked at Wang Qingya tiredly and said, "Wang Qingya, this Strike Freedom Gundam is really an amazing thing. We can borrow many of its settings. During this period of time, I may not have the time to take care of other things. I'll trouble you to work hard. The diplomatic relations between the War College and Beixuanwu Prefecture will be left to you to maintain."

　　Wang Qingya glanced at Xu Lingjun and said seriously, "Yes, Lord."

　　"Well, I'll go take a rest for two hours and then come back. I've already arranged the resources needed to repair the Gundam, so you don't have to worry...Student Su, you're representing the Northern Xuanwu Mansion this time, so please take good care of our War Academy representatives."

　　Zhang Zhiheng winked at Xu Lingjun mischievously.

　　They are all old perverts. One look is enough for Xu Lingjun to fully understand what he means.

　　"Master Zhang, rest assured, I will work hard to maintain the diplomatic relations between the two palaces!"

　　Xu Lingjun said seriously: "By the way, didn't you say before that you were very interested in the Transformation Capsule? But this thing has been bound to me. If you are interested, I will demonstrate it to you in person when I am free."

　　"Haha, that's great, but the focus should still be on Wang Qingya. Don't favor one over the other."

　　Zhang Zhiheng laughed.

　　Wang Qingya looked at one and then the other in confusion, and intuitively felt that there seemed to be something wrong with what they said.

　　But she couldn't tell what was wrong.

　　But even the Lord of the Mansion nodded in agreement, so this time I can finally stay with Xiaojun openly.

　　Thinking of this, the corners of her lips curled up slightly, and her eyes were full of pampering and joy as she looked at Xu Lingjun.

Chapter 343 I am willing to give you the greatest freedom

　　I went to Wang Qingya's residence and helped her move out all her luggage.

　　Then, in front of Zhang Zhiheng, he stuffed it into the Transformation Capsule. The old mansion master was so shocked that he could hardly close his eyes and kept screaming...

　　Why does something that is obviously very scientific look so magical in reality?

　　For a moment, Zhang Zhiheng, who originally looked tired, suddenly became excited, but he obviously knew that his body could no longer support his mental activities for a long time.

　　So I suppressed my excitement and went to bed.

　　Xu Lingjun and Wang Qingya held hands, and with the other hand holding Xiaofu's, they walked towards his residence.

　　Now, Suneo has grown to the size of a wolfdog, which is naturally much smaller than Nobita. And perhaps because he is raised in a pampered environment, he is less fierce than Nobita who often has fun in the secret realm during this period.

　　As for why she wanted to hold hands, Wang Qingya had a very sufficient reason.

　　What should I do if my cat bites someone when I’m not on a leash?

　　At that time, she would have to admit it. Paying compensation would be a small matter, but if something happened, she would also feel guilty... She couldn't do such a shameless thing as turning her back on someone if her pet bit them.

　　Now the two of them look just like a young couple walking their dog.

　　Compared to the rough and uncouth Nobita, Suneo is indeed much more elegant. He walks with a leisurely pace and looks like an intellectual and elegant wealthy young lady going out for a walk.

　　While walking along...

　　Whenever they met students, they would basically stop and smile and nod at him. Obviously, after the previous rescue incident, Xu Lingjun's prestige was no longer limited to his peers, but had completely risen in the entire Beixuanwu Mansion.

　　What puzzled Wang Qingya was that when their eyes fell on Wang Qingya, they looked horrified, as if they had seen something extremely incredible.

　　Especially the female students, their shocked eyes were almost heartbreaking.

　　Xu Lingjun knew what was going on.

　　In their opinion, Xu Lingjun and Li Jingjun are a match made in heaven.

　　In times of crisis, Xu Lingjun risked his life to save Li Jingjun, and also rescued dozens of students trapped in the ice and snow.

　　This is indeed a touching love story in troubled times.

　　Because of this, even many female students who had coveted Xu Lingjun because of his handsome and upright face could not bear to destroy this beautiful love... They all gave up their white moonlight with tears and a blessing mentality.

　　But who would have known that the white moonlight in their hearts would turn around and hold another girl's hand.

　　It turns out that all men are pigs, none of them are good.

　　So...

　　Before Xu Lingjun and Wang Qingya got home, Li Jingjun received a lot of unfamiliar messages.

　　Apparently, her classmates got her number from somewhere and sent her a message...

　　The implication is that your husband has betrayed you and now he is bringing his mistress to see you. Is he trying to confront you? But don't be afraid, we support you.

　　Li Jingjun felt both uneasy and amused. She was uneasy because she didn't expect Wang Qingya to come so soon, which made her previously uncontrollable emotions instantly fall back into the whirlpool of reality, and she felt a little flustered and confused.

　　Only then did she remember that the man she loved had a fiancée. Xu Lingjun was right, he just couldn't help but make the same mistake that all men in the world would make, but he could make mistakes, so how could she also be unable to help herself?

　　So, when Xu Lingjun took Wang Qingya's hand and came to Li Jingjun...

　　Li Jingjun was at a loss, breathing heavily, and even felt a sense of relief in her heart. Fortunately, she was not fooled by classmate Xu Lingjun, otherwise she would be too ashamed to face Sister Yaya.

　　It seems that I still need to draw a clear line between myself and classmate Xu in the future. If I fail to cultivate martial arts and need to have a child, I can also ask him to give birth to a child in a test tube for me... This way, I can also ensure to the greatest extent that I will not do anything that I disdain...

　　Thinking about it, she couldn't help feeling a little lost in her heart, lost for her own aborted love.

　　But unexpectedly.

　　Wang Qingya was quite enthusiastic towards Li Jingjun, and even held her hand intimately, asking her about her well-being and whether her injuries had recovered. "Our Xiaojun's hands are rough and heavy. It is a torture to ask him to apply medicine on you. He didn't hurt you, did he?"

　　For a moment, Li Jingjun was even more at a loss. She glared at Xu Lingjun in shame and anger, thinking to herself, how could you tell her this?

　　She was a little unsure about Wang Qingya's attitude.

　　On the contrary, it was Xiaofu who came to Li Jingjun's house for the first time.

　　But it was quite familiar with the place. Its eyes fell on Fat Tiger, who was curled up and sleeping in the distance. It walked over with very graceful steps and slapped Fat Tiger away with one claw.

　　Fat Tiger was suddenly attacked and immediately became furious. Just as he was about to explode, he found that the white he saw this time seemed different from the white he saw usual.

　　Only then did she realize that it was Xiaofu who came, and she quickly gave up her position in a dejected manner, jumped onto the windowsill, and cried out in grievance. Unfortunately, her owner was also in a difficult situation at the moment, so how could he care about her?

　　On the contrary, Xu Lingjun looked calm.

　　He had noticed before that Sister Yaya was very enthusiastic towards Ji Roufeng of the Sun Moon Sect, Sun Lingli, and even Li Jingjun now.

　　Combined with what she said before...

　　Xu Lingjun was not stupid, he naturally understood what she meant.

　　It's just that with things like this, if you talk too much it only makes you look guilty, so it's better to pretend to be ignorant. Anyway, you're the one who's in charge at the final moment, so if Sister Yaya wants to play, let her play.

　　In this regard, Xu Lingjun respects his sister very much and is willing to give her maximum freedom... Let her do whatever she wants. As a man, you should give a woman maximum freedom. It's rare that she likes it.

　　Anyway, looking at Li Jingjun who looked uncomfortable and restrained when facing Sister Yaya, Xu Lingjun had an almost instinctive intuition that Li Jingjun would never be able to resist Sister Yaya in her life.

　　"Senior, I'm back."

　　Accompanied by excited meows.

　　A huge white snow leopard leaped in, shaking off the mist on its body.

　　Xiaofu's eyes lit up, he roared, and leaped over.

　　Then he was slapped aside by Nobita.

　　Fat Tiger suddenly stood up excitedly, and just meowed, but was glared at by Suneo with red eyes, so he immediately shrank back obediently.

　　The interaction between the small animals made the group burst out laughing, and the slightly restrained feelings they had felt before disappeared.

　　Wang Qingya glared at Xu Lingjun in reproach. With just this one look, the two of them had exchanged thousands of words.

　　And at this time, it was thousands of miles away.

　　Sun and Moon Mingzong.

　　In a valley within the sect, accompanied by a loud roar, blue lightning could be seen running with the naked eye, and wherever it passed, lightning marks went deep into the rocks.

　　And in the lightning, there was a figure mixed in like a ghostly purple light, the figure flickered, almost completely hidden in the thunder.

　　Use people to control thunder.

　　Every move and every style displays fierce power.

　　"Not bad, isn't it? Li Lei is a very talented kid. Sect Master, you accepted him as your disciple before, which is considered to be a pillar of our Sun Moon Sect in the future."

　　Liu Peiyun stood beside Mingri and laughed, "Although the trip to Qingzhou City was a bit tiring, the harvest was also quite gratifying. What is the most important thing in this world now? Talent... There is no doubt that Li Lei is indeed an extraordinary talent."

　　"Yes, in just over a year, he has already reached the Huichuan realm. Even compared to those children of aristocratic families who have a solid foundation and have been trained since childhood, I'm afraid he is not much inferior."

　　A year has passed, but there has been no change in Mingri... He still has the same handsome face and looks quite elegant.

　　But at this moment, a strange look appeared on his simple and square face.

　　The look in her eyes when she looked at Li Lei showed satisfaction, but more of it was... toothache...

　　I remembered the news I received not long ago.

　　He inexplicably recalled what he had said at the beginning.

　　Thirty years in the east, thirty years in the west...

　　He didn't know whether Xu Lingjun regretted it later, but he really regretted it.

Chapter 344 Thirty Years in the East Thirty Years in the East

　　As the leader of a sect.

　　There are many things that naturally deserve attention.

　　For example, the Wu Mansion trial not long ago was against an old rival.

　　Who could have imagined that Xu Lingjun, who practiced ordinary body-building techniques, could actually defeat Han Yuncheng, who practiced supreme techniques, and become the first in the Four Prefectures Trial?

　　He had such ability just by practicing ordinary skills. This Xu Lingjun's talent was probably beyond his imagination...

　　Mingri couldn't help but regret. If he had been able to teach him personally for the past two years and also impart the sect's most advanced skills to him, he believed that Xu Lingjun's achievements would have been far greater than they are now.

　　By then, it won't be just about adding a pillar to the sect as Junior Sister Liu said. It will be no problem for the Riyueming Sect to become the most respected among all the sects in the future.

　　It was a bad idea.

　　I didn't expect that Xu Lingjun would be so much more outstanding than I thought… Thirty years would be fine, but it's heartbreaking to still be in Hedong after thirty years.

　　If Mingri had not been the leader of the Riyue Sect for many years and his mind had not been extremely mature, he would probably have wanted to roar to the sky at this moment. This script is wrong.

　　Liu Peiyun knew what Mingri meant just by looking at his expression and asked, "Brother, are you thinking of Xu Lingjun?"

　　Mingri did not admit it directly, but just sighed: "It's a waste of talent to join the Northern Xuanwu Mansion, and it's a waste of talent to practice the body-building exercises."

　　He turned his head and glanced at Ji Roufeng who was standing beside Liu Peiyun.

　　He shook his head and said, "I never thought that the combined age of Junior Sister Liu and I is over 160 years old..."

　　Liu Peiyun beside her was still smiling, but the temperature around her suddenly dropped, as if a cold murderous intent was approaching.

　　Mingri's expression remained unchanged, and he changed his words and sighed, "But his vision is not as accurate as that of a junior like you. It was you who first discovered the extraordinaryness of Xu Lingjun. It was indeed our mistake not to listen to you at the beginning."

　　Nearly two years.

　　Ji Roufeng, however, did not change at all. She was still wearing the same light white silk dress, which was tied at the waist and outlined her amazing curves. She had a pretty face and her hair was lightly tied up. She stood there quietly, with her hands on her belly, like a lady walking out of a painting.

　　She has not been standing still over the years.

　　Today, his strength is so strong that he has reached the late stage of Huichuan, and he is only a few days away from breaking through to Dongxuan. Such strength can be regarded as elite among the inner disciples.

　　Just hearing Mingri's sigh, her pretty face flushed, as if she recalled something, and she said vaguely: "He...he is extraordinary. I felt it myself when we first met."

　　Mingri asked, "I heard that you and Xu Lingjun are good friends?"

　　Ji Roufeng replied softly: "Not only are we good friends, his fiancée and I are also as close as sisters."

　　"Yes, that's right. Remember to make friends with Xu Lingjun in the future. Although he has not yet joined our sect, he has a promising future and is worth making friends with."

　　"Yes, I will try my best to make friends with him."

　　Ji Roufeng seemed to remember something, and her pretty face couldn't help but turn red again.

　　Mingri's eyes fell on Li Lei who was practicing hard below him. He paused and said, "Li Lei is indeed a talent. Although his strength is not enough now, his foundation is not bad. He is worth training. This is the first time for the five-door martial arts performance, but it is also because His Majesty values ​​us. Give him a place. Maybe he can get a good result. At the very least, it can broaden his horizons."

　　Liu Peiyun nodded and said, "Yes, I will arrange it later."

　　"Well, go ahead."

　　I'm going back tomorrow. Damn, it's so annoying... I'm going to go back and relax. I hope I don't run into those scumbags again.

　　At this moment, the future sect leader was seen leaving.

　　Ji Roufeng then relaxed a little and asked Liu Peiyun, "Master, can I also participate in the five sects' martial arts performance this time?"

　　Liu Peiyun was surprised and asked, "You also want to participate in the Five Sects' Martial Arts Performance? But you are not in the selection range, and I remember that you, Feng'er, are not a person who likes to fight. Why are you so proactive this time?"

　　"this……"

　　Ji Roufeng said a little embarrassedly: "It's not that I want to spar with others, but the martial arts performance is in the imperial capital. I heard that Sister Qingya is now studying in the War College. I have been in contact with her frequently in the past two years, but after all, we haven't seen each other in real life for a long time, and I feel a lot more distant. I want to visit her."

　　Liu Peiyun was surprised and asked, "How come I didn't know when you developed such a deep relationship with her?"

　　"Well..."

　　Ji Roufeng smiled shyly, and said a little embarrassedly: "We hit it off right away, and now we're like real sisters."

　　Liu Peiyun smiled with satisfaction and said, "That's fine. Some friends outside the sect will do. You can exchange experiences with them and go together to broaden your horizons."

　　"Thank you, Master."

　　"You and I are master and disciple, what are you thanking me for?"

　　Liu Peiyun reached out and touched the head of his beloved disciple, feeling quite guilty. If it weren't for his arbitrary behavior back then, his disciple might have already settled his lifelong affairs.

　　Alas...I was mistaken.

　　She turned and left.

　　Ji Roufeng looked at Li Lei below, who seemed to have finished his training and was now gulping down water.

　　She walked down.

　　Seeing Ji Roufeng coming over, Li Lei's eyes lit up, and he greeted her with a smile on his face, holding a glass of water, and said, "Sister-in-law."

　　"Why are you yelling like that? I'm still an unmarried girl. If you yell like that, what will I do if I can't get married in the future?"

　　Ji Roufeng glared slightly and said angrily: "This won't happen again. By the way, here is a bottle of small thunder essence liquid, which is quite helpful for the martial arts familiar to thunder. Take it."

　　"Hey, thank you, sister-in-law."

　　Li Lei laughed, took the Thunder Essence Liquid very familiarly, and said with a smile: "If you really can't get married, let Brother Xu take care of it. He is a very reserved person and doesn't like to contact people actively, but who knows what he is thinking about in his heart."

　　He has made rapid progress over the years, and it is all thanks to his sister-in-law.

　　Of course, all these resources were obtained by him with his own real ability, so he couldn't be considered a gigolo... In fact, if Ji Roufeng hadn't been extremely resistant, he would have even called her mother.

　　Well...it's good to have someone to back you up.

　　"Okay, come on, the Five Sects' Martial Arts Show is about to begin, try to get a good ranking, you know, your good friend Xu Lingjun got first place in the Four Prefectures Trial."

　　Ji Roufeng warned.

　　"What? My brother Xu won first place... Then sister-in-law, you have to treat us."

　　Li Lei shouted in surprise.

　　"What the hell, what does his first place have to do with me? If you keep yelling like that, you might get misunderstood."

　　Ji Roufeng glared at Li Lei in a reproachful manner, thought for a moment, took out another pill from her pocket, handed it over and said angrily: "Don't yell like that in the future."

　　"Yeah, I know."

　　Li Lei nodded obediently.

　　“Try your best.”

　　Ji Roufeng turned around, put her hands behind her back, and walked away leisurely...but her steps were already uncontrollably jumping with excitement.

　　Obviously very happy.

　　And at this time.

　　Cuowu Gate.

　　"This time, the five sects' martial arts performance is obviously intended to compete with the four prefecture trials. The four prefecture trials have been a tradition for many years. If this goes well, perhaps the five sects' martial arts performance will also become the norm."

　　Sect Master Sun Bumie warned Deputy Sect Master Wu Hongzhou: "Remember, you must select the most outstanding disciples this time. This is the first five sects' martial arts competition. If our Cuo Wu Sect can take the top spot, it will definitely stand out in the eyes of His Majesty. You offended the Divine Guards before. If you can win the top spot, you can make up for your mistake and even make up for your crime!"

　　"Yes, Master, leave this matter to me."

　　Wu Hongzhou said seriously: "Lin Long has mastered the secrets of "Reverse the Universe", it is not difficult for him to be the first."

　　"That's good."

　　Sun Bumie nodded with satisfaction.

　　At this time, all the major sects, such as Xuanyuan Sect and Shenfeng Sect, had already made full preparations.

　　The dispute between the sect and the martial arts school has been going on for a long time.

　　However, since most of the graduates of Wufu went to the Polar Star battlefield, it was deeply supported by the empire... In comparison, the sects were still far behind in the eyes of the upper class.

　　Now, isn’t this a very good signal?

Chapter 345 I Can Actually Do It

　　North Xuanwu Mansion.

　　The Gundam had been through a series of fierce battles and suffered severe damage.

　　But even the Lord of the War Academy came out in person, so naturally all the required resources and parts were supplied as soon as possible.

　　In addition, Zhang Zhiheng wanted to make friends with Xu Lingjun, so after studying it thoroughly, he immediately began to repair it with all his might.

　　In less than half a month.

　　The Gundam standing in the training ground has now been completely renovated.

　　Even the previous nuclear energy was replaced with a new energy with stronger kinetic energy... This was inspired by Xu Lingjun.

　　Xu Lingjun simply gave Zhang Zhiheng a brief description of the principle of the solar furnace.

　　He was actually able to derive inspiration from it. Although the new energy could not meet the energy standards of the solar furnace, with just slight improvements, the release and storage of nuclear energy could become more abundant.

　　Anyway, according to Xu Lingjun's estimation, in this way, he doesn't have to worry about energy anymore. The Strike Freedom Gundam can now continue fighting for almost a week without having to worry about energy problems.

　　You have to know that at that time, even with 80% of the strength of the Tomorrow Sect Master, it was only enough to push such a huge robot to move for a while. This shows how powerful the energy is.

　　It can be seen that many of the powers of science and technology are actually incomparable to the human body. It can only be said that each has its own advantages and disadvantages.

　　And when Xu Lingjun put the Gundam into the transformation capsule in front of Zhang Zhiheng.

　　I watched helplessly as the 18-meter-tall giant robot disappeared.

　　Zhang Zhiheng was already shocked by the look in his eyes when he looked at Xu Lingjun...

　　Who could have imagined that when technology has reached its peak, it could produce magical effects that are no less impressive than magic?

　　In the Dragon Ball world, the transformation capsule is a technological product.

　　Then there must be a scientific basis for it... Zhang Zhiheng was able to become the head of the War Academy, so he must have extremely rich knowledge. After listening to Xu Lingjun's description, he was already thinking deeply.

　　To use his words, "Student Xu, this is just a step for yourself, but it is a big step for technology."

　　He assured Xu Lingjun that if he could successfully develop the Transformation Capsule in the future, he would definitely name it after Xu Lingjun and apply for a patent... At that time, all the profits, except for the research and development costs, would be handed over to Xu Lingjun.

　　But he also proposed a tactful agreement.

　　Invite Xu Lingjun to accompany him to the War College.

　　After all, the transformation capsule is bound to an identity, which is very helpless. Except for Xu Lingjun, no one can open the transformation capsule. If one wants to copy the transformation capsule, he may have to assist in person.

　　Upon hearing this, Liu Zhiyuan readily agreed.

　　And privately warned Xu Lingjun, telling him that he was currently being watched by a Grandmaster of the upper realm. In order to kill him, Zhou Qianmo was willing to destroy the entire academy and break with the Beixuanwu Mansion, which showed that he had already fallen into madness.

　　Under such circumstances, Beixuanwu Prefecture is no longer safe.

　　After all, a thief can only steal for a thousand days, so how can you guard against thieves for a thousand days?

　　In that case, why not go to the imperial capital to avoid the limelight. Now that Kambei has just committed a serious mistake, it is time to be the most strict. With full defense, even a high-level master would find it difficult to hurt you, especially since you carry the Gundam with you, which is more than enough to protect yourself.

　　His words were sincere and heartfelt, but Xu Lingjun felt that Liu Zhiyuan was trying to divert trouble. He was afraid that Zhou Qianmo would do the same to Beixuanwu Mansion again, so he simply drove away this troublemaker.

　　This old guy...

　　But he also understood what Zhang Zhiheng meant.

　　Although the Transformation Capsule is not a war weapon like the Gundam, if used well, the effect it can exert is probably far superior to that of the Gundam.

　　At that time, the transfer and migration of important equipment will save a lot of trouble.

　　But doing so would inevitably cause trouble for Xu Lingjun.

　　Looking at Zhang Zhiheng's sincere look, of course, the most important thing is Wang Qingya's clear eyes.

　　I thought of Su Siqing, who was still living in Wang Qingya’s dormitory at that time.

　　For the future of the empire, and for Blue Star to gain the greatest advantage on the Polaris battlefield, Xu Lingjun had no choice but to agree.

　　Compared to this, children's personal affairs are nothing.

　　In the bedroom, take out all of their personal belongings and slowly pack them up.

　　Wang Qingya looked at Xu Lingjun with a bit of regret in her eyes...

　　The relationship between the two is now dozens of times closer than it was in the beginning, but the time they spend together is getting less and less. It will probably be difficult to have an opportunity like this to be together for almost half a month.

　　So she really wanted Xu Lingjun to go with her, but in this case...

　　"How about you let Jingjun go with us?"

　　She suggested.

　　Wang Qingya's meaning was very clear. Xu Lingjun and Li Jingjun obviously had an ambiguous relationship between them. When they should have been making rapid progress, she suddenly arrived and occupied most of Xu Lingjun's time.

　　She naturally felt guilty.

　　Xu Lingjun was speechless and said, "Sister Yaya, what on earth are you thinking?"

　　"What do you think?"

　　"It was Teacher Su back then, and Jingjun now... Of course, Jingjun was my fault, but I feel that your attitude..."

　　Xu Lingjun spoke hesitantly while gesticulating.

　　"Why, is there a problem?"

　　Wang Qingya raised her eyebrows mischievously and asked, "You don't like me like this?"

　　"No, as long as you like it, I have no objection at all. Even if I do, I can force myself for your sake."

　　Xu Lingjun hastily changed his words, earning a reproachful glare from Wang Qingya.

　　She sighed softly and stopped packing.

　　She just leaned on Xu Lingjun's shoulder, kicked her calves, and said with a hint of nostalgia in her voice, "It's probably... the mentality of a child. When I come across fun toys or other good things, I always think how great it would be if I could give this thing to my little Jun. I'm not saying that women are fun things... but... it's probably the same mentality."

　　Xu Lingjun laughed and thought to himself that this was wrong. Women are really fun. But I still believe what Wang's father said at the beginning. He really cares about me wholeheartedly.

　　But I didn’t expect that what Sister Yaya said at the time was also the truth.

　　The father and daughter really gave him the greatest love and care.

　　During this period of time, he and Li Jingjun had just confirmed their relationship and should have been spending a lot of time together. But for some reason, when Sister Yaya came, he actually wanted to spend more time with her.

　　On the contrary, Wang Qingya always pulled Li Jingjun along in everything she did.

　　The three of them lived together day and night. If Xu Lingjun didn't know that Li Jingjun had a conservative old lady at home, some things if done now might be disadvantageous in the future.

　　Maybe with the help of Wang Qingya, Li Jingjun will follow in Teacher Su's footsteps.

　　Because of this, Xu Lingjun actually had a slight change of heart...

　　In the past, Xu Lingjun would have been very happy if Sister Yaya had behaved like this.

　　But now that she is still like this, he can't help but have a slight illusion. Could it be that Sister Yaya is still only going to marry me according to what she said before, but in fact, she still treats me as her younger brother?

　　I clearly let her experience it herself, and my little brother is already very big.

　　Wang Qingya pushed Xu Lingjun and asked, "What are you thinking about? I'm asking you...Aren't you going to take Jingjun with you?"

　　Xu Lingjun replied: "She will be leaving in a few days."

　　"What?"

　　Wang Qingya asked in surprise: "Leave? Where to?"

　　"Apply for graduation and go home to inherit billions of dollars."

　　Xu Lingjun smiled and said, "Just kidding, she is going back to inherit her family's martial arts, which is very important... so she has to go back."

　　"oh."

　　Wang Qingya responded.

　　After thinking for a while, he asked, "How about tonight..."

　　"My parents are very strict."

　　Xu Lingjun rolled his eyes at Wang Qingya speechlessly, and said helplessly: "Do you think everyone is like Wang's father and prepares all the equipment for me?"

　　Wang Qingya was immediately ashamed and angry, and said angrily: "What did you say? The toys you used some time ago were all bought by my dad? That bastard...he...I...why didn't you throw them away?"

　　"Isn't it fun?"

　　Xu Lingjun asked.

　　Wang Qingya was immediately discouraged after hearing this. After a long time...

　　Then he lowered his voice and said vaguely: "It's too embarrassing to let my daughter and son-in-law use the things my father bought. Throw it away and don't let him know... If you want to use it next time... If you want to use it..."

　　She paused and said, "Just buy it yourself..."

　　"Yes, command."

　　Xu Lingjun chuckled evilly.

Chapter 346 I Know You Don’t Think I’m Troublesome

　　North Xuanwu Mansion.

　　At the main gate.

　　The special car has been waiting for a long time.

　　"I thought you were going to send me away, but I didn't expect that in the end, I would be the one sending you away."

　　There was some reluctance in Li Jingjun's eyes, but she was not the kind of girl who was sad about the passing of time, so apart from a slightly gloomy complexion, her expression was quite natural.

　　Xu Lingjun took the initiative to reach out and hold Li Jingjun's soft hand.

　　Li Jingjun was a little flustered and wanted to struggle.

　　But unfortunately, she was no match for Xu Lingjun in the previous competition and was pinned down by him... Moreover, her heart was already half melted at the sight of Xu Lingjun now, so how could she have the ability to resist him?

　　I just struggled slightly and symbolically, but found that the other party looked determined.

　　She then let him lead her.

　　Xu Lingjun sighed, "I can't help it. I really want to stay with you for a while longer, but if I stay here, it might cause some trouble to Beixuanwu Mansion."

　　“Cough cough cough…”

　　Liu Zhiyuan beside him started coughing violently.

　　He said vaguely: "Student Xu Lingjun, don't talk nonsense. You are a member of my Beixuanwu Mansion. This will never change. How could we drive you out just because of your little trouble? It's mainly for this planet, for the Polar Star battlefield, and for the national destiny of our Daxia, so we have to send you out with tears."

　　"Yes, yes, I absolutely believe in the truth of what you said, Lord Liu. You definitely don't think I'm troublesome, right, Lord Liu?"

　　Xu Lingjun looked at Zhang Zhiheng.

　　“Hehehe…”

　　Zhang Zhiheng had a gratified smile on his face. After spending some time together, he had discovered that Xu Lingjun was indeed an extremely rare talent. What was even more rare was that he was still constantly learning.

　　During this period of time, he tentatively tested Xu Lingjun on some knowledge and found that his grasp of many key knowledge points of the War Academy was actually not inferior to those students who studied professionally in the War Academy.

　　This means that while focusing on martial arts, he actually stayed up late every night to study the materials of the War Academy.

　　He even felt that Xu Lingjun should be truly learning the knowledge of the War Academy every night, and his thoughts were overflowing like a spring. Even though Wang Qingya's help might be indispensable in the process, his personal ability was also evident.

　　He has decided that after the transformation capsule is developed, he will definitely give Xu Lingjun the status of honorary mentor.

　　The students are no longer worthy of him, so they need teachers.

　　By the way, Wang Qingya has made great contributions. Xu Lingjun’s current achievements are inseparable from her hard work day and night, and she must be rewarded.

　　Liu Zhiyuan's face turned dark. He always felt that there was something wrong with the way Xu Lingjun called him.

　　After Lingjun made a joke, he stopped joking and said, "Okay, it's okay if you think I'm in the way. I'll leave, but where is the thing I want?"

　　Upon hearing this, Liu Zhiyuan's face showed a solemn expression.

　　He handed Xu Lingjun a black bag and asked, "Are you sure you want this?"

　　"I must need a talisman."

　　Compared to Liu Zhiyuan's solemnity, Xu Lingjun was much calmer... For him, he did not want to face such a serious situation, but now that the facts had come to him, he would not escape.

　　There is no other way but to face it.

　　A month ago, if he knew that he was being targeted by a Grandmaster of the upper realm, he would probably be so worried that he couldn't sleep and would pull his hair out in strands.

　　But now, a source value of over ten thousand is displayed on the panel in front of him.

　　Well, that might not be intuitive.

　　10000+ is very intuitive.

　　The Spark Prism is still in the Transformation Capsule.

　　Although he knew that he was still far from becoming a Grandmaster, Xu Lingjun already had the confidence to face him...

　　It's ridiculous. This confidence that could help him fight against Zhou Qianmo was actually given to him by Zhou Qianmo.

　　If Zhou Qianmo knew that his attack, apart from causing himself a lot of pain, did not hurt the enemy at all, but instead allowed his enemy to get the girl, and he also gained a lot of source value that he urgently needed at that time.

　　I guess he would be so angry that he would die, then come back to life, and then die again.

　　But if possible, Xu Lingjun naturally hopes to get more trump cards.

　　Put away the package...

　　Li Jingjun next to him said, "Actually, I have something I want to give you."

　　As she spoke, she picked up the small bag at her feet and handed it to Xu Lingjun.

　　Looking at Xu Lingjun's surprised expression, it seemed that he was asking whether it was convenient to open it here.

　　"Open it."

　　Li Jingjun suddenly felt as if she knew Xu Lingjun very well. At least now, she could clearly tell from his expression that he was obviously thinking in the wrong direction. Really, what kind of thing could I give you that you couldn't show to others?

　　Xu Lingjun opened the box and couldn't help but raise an eyebrow. He saw more than twenty bottles of medicine and a dozen pills neatly stacked inside. The names on them included healing, energy restoration, internal injuries, etc.

　　Li Jingjun said, "I will be leaving later than you, but I may have to leave soon. I am different from you. After I leave, I will most likely never return to Beixuanwu Mansion. It would be a waste to keep the credits, so I exchanged them for some commonly used pills and potions."

　　She smiled sheepishly and said, "Although I know you may not need these things, they are still a small token of my love after all, so please keep them."

　　As if she was afraid that Xu Lingjun would not accept them, Li Jingjun added: "I won't be short of these things after I go home, so you don't have to worry about me."

　　Xu Lingjun looked at Li Jingjun deeply.

　　Seriously said: "Thank you, Jingjun."

　　As he spoke, regardless of everyone around him, he took two steps forward, hugged Li Jingjun into his arms, and kissed her.

　　Li Jingjun's bright eyes widened instantly, and her gaze fell on Wang Qingya at the first time, but she found that Wang Qingya was not angry at all. Instead, her face was full of the satisfaction of an old mother, as if her pigs could finally eat cabbages.

　　Li Jingjun was a little flustered at first, but more shy...

　　With so many people present, he actually declared his sovereignty over her so openly.

　　But when he thought about the fact that they would not meet again after today, and he didn't know when they would meet again, and even with such an outstanding girl like Sister Yaya by his side, he might slowly forget about her.

　　In the end, all the panic turned into a helpless sigh, which was completely swallowed by Xu Lingjun.

　　After a long time, Xu Lingjun let go of Li Jingjun and turned to look at Jun Qing.

　　Jun Qing also looked at Xu Lingjun reluctantly... and Daxiong beside her had reluctance in his eyes.

　　When Xu Lingjun left, he took Nobita with him.

　　To her, Nobita is her comrade-in-arms who fought side by side with her in the secret realm and accompanied her through the most dangerous period of her life.

　　"When Nobita is not around, remember to be careful."

　　Xu Lingjun warned.

　　"Yes, senior, you should be more careful too."

　　Jun Qing didn't feel any reluctance to part with Xu Lingjun. To her, the senior's departure was just like a business trip. They were all from the same college, so naturally there were many opportunities for them to meet.

　　"Don't worry, there are still divine guards in the imperial capital. It's safer there than here."

　　Zhang Zhiheng took over the conversation and said with a laugh: "Let's go. When we achieve our goal this time, classmate Xu Lingjun, I will give you a big surprise."

　　Xu Lingjun said gratefully: "Thank you, Lord."

　　Liu Zhiyuan coughed again.

Chapter 347 Unless You Can Become Light

　　Xu Lingjun left again.

　　It has only been a few months since I left the imperial capital.

　　Now I have to go back again.

　　And although it was nominally for the purpose of assisting Zhang Zhiheng, in fact it was indeed for the purpose of assisting Zhang Zhiheng, because even someone like Xu Lingjun who completely ignored national affairs knew what kind of impact it would have on the world if the Transformation Capsule was really developed.

　　Cultivate yourself, manage your family, govern the country and bring peace to the world.

　　With the improvement of his strength, especially the inexplicable status of colonel, he became an officer even though he couldn't sing, and if he went one step further, he would become a general.

　　Although he had not yet received real power, with this additional identity, Xu Lingjun inexplicably felt a sense of responsibility...

　　So when Zhang Zhiheng said he needed Xu Lingjun's help, Xu Lingjun didn't hesitate and nodded in agreement.

　　He didn't want to wait until Wang's father was killed by him, and then pull his arm and say something like "the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility" before he died.

　　His home, his roots are in the Great Xia Empire.

　　If it is possible to protect the Great Xia Empire, it is his duty.

　　Of course... another small part of the reason is to avoid Zhou Qianmo.

　　As for Sister Yaya and Teacher Su, their numbers are extremely insignificant, accounting for less than one percent of the total.

　　The car gradually drove away from Beixuanwu Mansion.

　　Standing at the gate of Beixuanwu Mansion.

　　Liu Zhiyuan sighed, turned to look at Li Jingjun, and asked, "Jingjun, your grandmother contacted me two days ago. She is very satisfied with your breakthrough to the Dongxuan realm in just one year. She wants you to return to the family as soon as possible and follow her to learn more advanced methods."

　　"I see."

　　Li Jingjun looked quietly at the direction where Xu Lingjun left, and her expression gradually returned to its previous indifference from the gentleness when Xu Lingjun was around.

　　She said, "I will go to complete the graduation procedures tomorrow."

　　She didn't tell Xu Lingjun that she had actually broken through to the Dongxuan realm the day after she recovered from her injuries.

　　It was just that she had just confirmed her relationship with Xu Lingjun, and she was reluctant to let him go. In addition, Xu Lingjun was very keen on applying medicine for her during that period...

　　She just went along with it without saying anything. If he recovered, he recovered. It wouldn't be good to leave scars. If he wanted to have sex with her, she could just let him do it a few more times.

　　But now even he is gone.

　　Then there would be nothing in this Wu Mansion that could make her stay there.

　　"Okay, I will help you get it done as soon as possible. I hope you can break through to the upper realm as soon as possible. It's just that the ninth level of the Profound Realm is not so easy to break through."

　　Liu Zhiyuan sighed and said, "Your grandmother is not a good person, but she is not a bad person either... The elders want the younger generation to succeed. Maybe the methods they use are different, but the intentions are the same. Please understand."

　　"I see."

　　Li Jingjun nodded, still calm.

　　It seemed that with Xu Lingjun's departure, her vitality was also taken away, turning her back into the simple girl who focused on cultivation and had no interest in food, games, or games.

　　She thought for a moment and asked, "What do you plan to do about Zhou Qianmo's attack on Beixuanwu Mansion?"

　　Upon hearing this, Liu Zhiyuan raised his thick eyebrows and sneered, "It's very simple to deal with it. Since he has come to my door, I don't have any evidence, but unfortunately I don't need evidence. I just need to know that he did it."

　　Li Jingjun was shocked when she heard this. She just saw that Liu Zhiyuan had not taken any action, and thought that he was going to endure it. After all, this matter was closely related to Xu Lingjun, so she couldn't help but ask.

　　But from Liu Zhiyuan's tone, he seemed to have made up his mind long ago.

　　"Hahahaha, little girl, you don't think I really didn't do anything, do you?"

　　Liu Zhiyuan laughed and said, "In fact, the Northern Xuanwu Mansion is not without a person in charge in the Southern Yunwu Mansion. I have already given orders. As long as Zhou Qianmo shows up in the Southern Yunwu Mansion, I will go there immediately to seek justice... Evidence? Hehe, I'm just looking for an old friend to discuss something. Does this kind of thing require evidence? After all, the upper-level Grandmaster is too powerful, so there is nothing we can do about the casualties."

　　He burst out laughing.

　　But there is a strong sense of confidence hidden in the laughter.

　　Obviously, he already had a plan in mind for Zhou Qianmo.

　　Li Jingjun was silent for a while, bowed to Liu Zhiyuan, then turned and left.

　　In the blink of an eye, several days have passed.

　　During this period of time, everyone in the sect was full of fighting spirit.

　　This is the first time that the five sects have performed martial arts.

　　Because of this, the people from the sects that have been suppressed by the Wu Mansion in terms of positive power are eager to surpass the Wu Mansion in this regard. Therefore, no matter which sect they are from, they all attach great importance to this matter.

　　And with the regret that Xuyang was called up.

　　The elite disciples of all the major sects, as well as their leaders, all headed for the imperial capital.

　　For a time, the imperial capital was in turmoil.

　　And within the imperial capital, the undercurrent is also extremely turbulent.

　　"Master Zhou, Xu Lingjun is here!"

　　Inside the princess's mansion.

　　Han Qingxue lifted her skirt and ran quickly into a rather remote side yard in the princess's mansion.

　　The shocking news she suddenly received made her forget her usual concerns about not coming here...

　　At this time, in the side hall, an old man was resting with his eyes closed.

　　I'm afraid no one could have imagined that Zhou Qianmo, the Lord of Nanyunwu Mansion, would actually be hiding in Han Qingxue's mansion.

　　At this time, his arms were wrapped in bandages, as if his broken limbs had been reattached.

　　But his face was still pale.

　　Even though the injury happened more than half a month ago, and he had been treated by famous doctors invited by Han Qingxue and with the highest level of technology, Zhou Qianmo's injuries were too severe and he has not recovered yet.

　　Even if one is as strong as a Grandmaster, whose recovery ability is far stronger than that of a normal person, it is still not enough.

　　It just regenerates broken limbs without affecting movement at all.

　　This alone...

　　In fact, Zhou Qianmo already admired Han Qingxue very much. Obviously, the doctor she found was indeed the most top-notch and high-end doctor in the empire.

　　At this time, the news brought by Han Qingxue made Zhou Qianmo couldn't help but feel excited even though his injuries had not yet recovered.

　　He was surprised and asked, "Xu Lingjun has come to the imperial capital?"

　　Han Qingxue nodded and said, "Yes, my people found Xu Lingjun's identity information during the checkpoint inspection. He and Master Zhang Zhiheng of the War Academy are coming to the direction of the imperial capital."

　　"Hahahaha, this is really a case of searching for something without any effort. If he was still in Beixuanwu Prefecture, I might have to be more cautious about Liu Zhiyuan... But now he has taken the initiative to come to the imperial capital, to our territory."

　　Zhou Qianmo laughed and said, "The Divine Guards are under your command, Princess. We have the best geographical advantage. Isn't Xu Lingjun walking into a trap?"

　　"But aren't we going to use Xu Lingjun to deal with the Beixuanwu Mansion behind him, so as to provoke a conflict between the Wu Mansion and the sect?"

　　Han Qingxue said worriedly: "If Xu Lingjun leaves Beixuanwu Mansion, he and Liu Zhiyuan will have separated. How can we deal with Liu Zhiyuan? Our target is not Xu Lingjun."

　　Zhou Qianmo was stunned when he heard that, and was immediately annoyed. He thought to himself, at a time like this, you still care about that bastard's appearance. Are you so afraid that you won't be able to see his face in the future?

　　For a moment, an impulse surged in my heart.

　　Why not just wait until he arrives in the imperial capital and kill him directly? Anyway, I can always fool Han Qingxue by finding any excuse.

　　But the dazzling light from before came to my mind.

　　He couldn't help but feel a little bit of fear in his heart.

　　No... I can't take the risk. This kid has too many cards up his sleeve. It's really unwise to appear in front of him. But the imperial capital is Han Qingxue's territory. As long as I can convince her, then dealing with Xu Lingjun will be easy!

　　Thinking about it, he said, "Don't worry, Princess. Xu Lingjun and I have no hatred for killing my son, nor do we have hatred for exterminating our clan. Why would I kill him? I just want to stir up conflicts between the four major martial arts schools and the sects, and then help you achieve your goal. Xu Lingjun's crime is not a capital crime. If you rescue him, will you still be afraid that he will not fall in love with you?"

　　"Well... well, I just want to have a loyal subordinate."

　　Han Qingxue nodded in agreement and asked, "So what are you going to do?"

　　Zhou Qianmo said seriously: "I have an idea in mind. This time, we will never let the enemy escape from our control."

　　He sneered in his heart.

　　I thought to myself, Xu Lingjun, oh Xu Lingjun, unless you can turn into light and fly out of this imperial capital, this time, I want you to be buried in the imperial capital. Then you will become a pair of brothers in distress with Han Yuncheng, which will also mean that you will have a companion on your road to the underworld.

Chapter 348 I'm Really Here to Help

　　"We are finally here. Is this the imperial capital?"

　　Sun and Moon Mingzong.

　　When all the people from the sect finally arrived at the imperial capital, they were all stunned by the people from various alien races with different appearances.

　　Even the old man, Tomorrow's Sect Master, who had been to the Imperial Capital countless times, felt somewhat shaken. He felt that the Imperial Capital was indeed worthy of being the Star of Great Xia, prosperous and flourishing, which made him feel quite proud.

　　But at this moment, Ji Roufeng was thinking about the War Academy inside.

　　Miss Qingya is studying here.

　　To Ji Roufeng, Wang Qingya is a very unique existence...

　　She is actually not a person who cares about appearance.

　　But Xu Lingjun somehow entered her heart, and that was her first time to have such close contact with a man.

　　After Li Lei joined the sect...

　　He would often mention Xu Lingjun's existence to her, making the figure in her memory clearer and clearer.

　　By now, she has collected countless photos of Xu Lingjun in her private luggage.

　　Some are gritting their teeth while playing games, some are laughing heartily in the video, some are making faces while joking... no matter what expression they make, they all make people feel like they are bathed in the spring breeze, as if they are taking the softest shower.

　　The warm liquid poured over every corner of my body, giving me an incomparable sense of satisfaction and happiness.

　　Although each photo may cost a lot, if you want the horse to run, how can you not feed it grass?

　　Sister-in-law or something...it's too embarrassing.

　　Well, she is a face-obsessed person, but that was only the case in the past. Ever since she met that enemy, she has become a Jun-obsessed person.

　　And this time, he can finally meet his sister.

　　As long as I have a good relationship with her, would I still be afraid of not getting his favor in the future?

　　Thinking of this, Ji Roufeng couldn't help but chuckle softly.

　　Arrived at the big hotel arranged by the royal family in advance.

　　The people of the sect were all dressed in ancient costumes, which looked quite elegant. It really looked a bit out of place for them to appear in this modern and magnificent place...

　　Especially when people from the five major sects gathered together, it felt more like they had traveled through time together.

　　It was just when all the sect leaders gathered together.

　　But no one dared to laugh anymore, because the aura of the leaders was too strong.

　　In fact, the five sects are not as closely connected as the four prefectures. On the surface, they seem to be harmonious, but secretly everyone is competing with each other.

　　In particular, although the five major sects are powerful, their prosperity still depends on the secret support of Your Majesty.

　　He learned literary and martial arts and sold them to the emperor's family.

　　It must be mentioned that the Tomorrow Sect Master and his companions are still far from being free of desires and ambitions. Especially if the sect wants to develop further, it must border the empire.

　　And now that His Majesty has made a request, it is a signal...but the pie is so small, who will eat it? This is a problem.

　　Therefore, all the sects who came this time were undoubtedly aggressive and determined to win.

　　But this has nothing to do with Ji Roufeng. Although she is strong, she has been a disciple for too long and has already passed the review standards. In fact, she did not come here for the Five Sects’ martial arts performance.

　　After arriving at the hotel and putting away the luggage.

　　She asked for leave from her master, picked up the gifts she had prepared, and headed for the War Academy.

　　That’s right, her goal is to follow the family route.

　　As long as you can get your sister, why would you worry about not getting her brother who wants you to hold him in his hands and hold him in your mouth?

　　Along the way...

　　Ji Roufeng was still thinking about her lines. Hmm...what should I say when I see Miss Qingya later?

　　A person as gifted as Miss Qingya must be detached from the mundane world. Xu Lingjun is truly amazing, having such an outstanding sister.

　　Register at the entrance of the college.

　　Then enter the door.

　　She was wearing a skirt, with bright eyes, fair skin, and a slender neck that was as proud and charming as a swan. As she walked along, she attracted the attention of countless male students.

　　Especially when Ji Roufeng walked along the way, muttering to herself all the way, she seemed to look even more cute and adorable.

　　According to the address given by the security guard, I arrived at Wang Qingya's dormitory.

　　He knocked on the door and smiled warmly but not too flatteringly.

　　The door opened.

　　Then……

　　That face hit her heart so hard.

　　Meeting again was so unexpected.

　　Ji Roufeng's face was stunned, and the smile on her face turned into a silly one. She was confused for a moment and just stood there.

　　Xu Lingjun looked at Ji Roufeng in surprise, thought for a moment, and asked in surprise: "Are you Miss Ji?"

　　"Yeah...it's me."

　　Ji Roufeng looked at Xu Lingjun infatuatedly.

　　Her pretty face inexplicably turned red, and she smiled softly, saying, "Hello, classmate Xu. I didn't expect to see you here. What a coincidence. You... aren't you from Beixuanwu Mansion? Why are you here?"

　　After she finished speaking, as if she was afraid that Xu Lingjun would misunderstand her, she hurriedly explained: "Of course, don't misunderstand me, it's not that I don't want to see you, but I didn't expect you to suddenly run out of my heart... Oh, no... It's just... It's just that I remember you said that your dream is Beixuanwu Mansion... I remember it very clearly, I remember every word you said very clearly... Uh... It's not... Uh..."

　　Ji Roufeng suddenly felt that her tongue had become very inflexible, and it even stopped listening to her words and started to speak randomly, causing her to say things she should and shouldn't have said.

　　Damn, is my mouth so stupid?

　　It seems that I need to practice more in the future, otherwise what if I can’t use it at the critical moment?

　　She lowered her head in frustration and said vaguely: "I'm sorry, I don't seem to be able to speak well because it's such a surprise... I'm really happy to meet you, after all..."

　　She glanced at Xu Lingjun and said softly, "We are friends after all."

　　"Yes, that's right."

　　Xu Lingjun smiled and explained: "I am indeed in Beixuanwu Mansion. The main reason is that the War Academy needs my help with something, so I live here."

　　"Really? Student Xu, you are amazing. You even know about the War Academy."

　　Ji Roufeng's eyes became even more moist when she looked at Xu Lingjun. He was indeed the most amazing.

　　But her admiring and longing eyes made Xu Lingjun feel inexplicably guilty...

　　So, I'm helping, right?

　　I get up every morning and go to the research department to get the transformation capsule and show them how to take things out and how to put things back in, and then the day's work is done.

　　The rest is just bullying Sister Yaya, bullying Teacher Su, bullying Sister Yaya and Teacher Su.

　　Especially Teacher Su...

　　In fact, the relationship between the two was far from developing into the stage of lovers. Maybe they would really reach this stage in a few years, but under the promotion of Wang Qingya, the two fermented prematurely, resulting in Teacher Su being cooked.

　　Of course, she had a premonition that the two of them might end up like this sooner or later, and as they were about to part, she mustered up the courage.

　　But when we met again.

　　But she obviously didn't know how to face Xu Lingjun.

　　Although she was already in her early twenties, her adorable look mixed with shyness, her blushing look of wanting to escape but not wanting to, truly astonished Xu Lingjun at that moment.

　　Even now, he still particularly liked to see her clinging to him, yet shyly resisting and wanting to escape. Unfortunately, Wang Qingya could prevent her from escaping with just one finger...

　　Xu Lingjun understood that people disliked being honest.

　　Therefore, in the past few days, Xu Lingjun could almost be said to be the king who never attended the morning court again.

　　As a result, Wang Qingya and Su Huanqing had to take leave as well... They really were powerless and were being bullied too harshly.

　　But at this moment, facing Ji Roufeng, the absurd life of the past few days coupled with her words of admiration, Xu Lingjun really felt like she was being ironic.

　　Are you qualified to help these people at the War College develop technology?

Chapter 349 He may not have time to accompany you

　　Old friends reunited.

　　Although Xu Lingjun no longer had a deep impression of Ji Roufeng, after all, the two of them had only met once before.

　　But this did not prevent Wang Qingya from being extremely surprised by her arrival.

　　I didn’t expect that the fish food I scattered back then would still be remembered by the fish... Xiaojun is so charming.

　　Serving tea and pouring water.

　　Su Huanqing looked at this with a strange expression, thinking to herself, is this how you help your brother to build a harem?

　　I feel inexplicably sad.

　　But my legs and waist are more sore...

　　She suddenly felt that, as an ordinary person, it might not be right to combine with a warrior.

　　I really have the will but not the ability.

　　For a moment, she couldn't tell which was more appropriate, the sadness or the pain in her waist, but then she thought about it and it seemed that she had no right to complain here...

　　After all, the wives are so enthusiastic.

　　She was not used to this kind of scene, so she could only greet Ji Roufeng and leave with the garbage bag.

　　Well, it's filled with too many indescribable things, and it's really not convenient for people to see it.

　　And Xiaoya obviously wants to take advantage of her first. As long as she is taken advantage of enough, why would she be afraid that she will escape?

　　Although she doesn't want to help, she can still assist.

　　Uh huh... I'll be too ashamed to face people if I continue like this. It's really not good to walk around the college with my back supported every day.

　　Wang Qingya, on the other hand, was quite warm and took the gift from Ji Roufeng without any intention of being polite. Her intimate behavior made Ji Roufeng very happy.

　　I felt like I wasn't being treated as an outsider at all.

　　Pour tea and serve snacks.

　　Wang Qingya sat next to Ji Roufeng, holding her soft hand, and chuckled intimately: "I didn't expect you to come to see me specially. I know that you are really a good girl, Xiaofeng. I really don't know who will be so lucky to marry you in the future."

　　"Well... no, I don't have any more. It's just that I treat you, Sister Qingya, as my own sister. Now that the five sects are performing martial arts, I have the honor to follow my master to broaden my horizons. Since I am so close to you, Sister Qingya, I naturally have to come and pay you a visit."

　　Ji Roufeng secretly glanced at Xu Lingjun and said vaguely: "But I didn't expect to meet classmate Xu. It really is... a fateful meeting."

　　It's like a novel.

　　The male and female protagonists who always miss each other finally meet again after going left and right for several years, and what awaits them is a happy and fulfilling life.

　　Hmm... this finally matches the plot of the novel I've read.

　　But Xu Lingjun was considering another aspect.

　　He asked, "Is the Five Sects' Martial Arts Competition similar to the Four Prefectures Trial?"

　　Ji Roufeng nodded and said, "The sect has grown very well over the years. Your Majesty obviously intends to use this force like the Martial Palace, so there is this five-sect martial arts performance, which is quite important to us."

　　Xu Lingjun quickly grasped the point and asked in surprise: "Is Lei Zi here?"

　　"Yes, he is here too. He has made good progress in recent years and is highly valued by the Sect Master, so he is here too."

　　"That's good. I can spend the evening with him... um..."

　　Xu Lingjun's voice was interrupted directly.

　　Wang Qingya smiled softly and said, "It's understandable that good brothers haven't seen each other for many years, but it's rare that Feng'er came today, Feng'er, don't go back tonight, just stay here."

　　Xu Lingjun was startled when he heard this, and said in surprise: "This...isn't it inconvenient?"

　　That's right, although the dormitory has two rooms.

　　At that time, he, Sister Yaya and Teacher Su would share a room, and there would indeed be an empty room. However, once people lose their composure, they would make some inappropriate noises.

　　What if someone hears it? It wouldn't be appropriate for her to hear it.

　　"What nonsense are you talking about?"

　　Wang Qingya glared at Xu Lingjun in reproach and said, "There are four rooms, just right for me, you, Xiaoqing, and Feng'er... But Feng'er, why don't you sleep with me tonight? I have a lot to say to you."

　　She looked at Xu Lingjun and said, "And you, you and Li Lei are good friends, right? I guess Feng'er must have taken care of Li Lei for your sake in the sect, right?"

　　Ji Roufeng smiled shyly and said, "It's okay. Over the past year or so, I have given him more than fifty pills to improve his cultivation, more than seventy bottles of spiritual fluid to stabilize his foundation, and various other resources, etc. But I did it for classmate Xu's sake..."

　　Xu Lingjun was stunned for a moment, thinking to himself, am I so proud?

　　Do I have the fruit of face?

　　Little did she know that Ji Roufeng was also startled after she finished speaking, and asked in confusion: "Wait, don't you know these things?"

　　Xu Lingjun said innocently: "I don't know."

　　Ji Roufeng: "..."

　　She was stunned for a moment, then burst into laughter.

　　A bright smile, but a cold murderous intent flashed across it.

　　very good.

　　You said you would say good things about me, you said you would help me make a deeper impression, but I gave you so many resources, and you didn't even mention me in front of him?

　　Li Lei, I will remember you.

　　She smiled and said, "The Sect Master thinks highly of Li Lei, and he is indeed here, but he may not have time to meet with you during this period. After all, he is one of the ten disciples of my Sun Moon Sect who will participate in the martial arts performance, so he may need extra training during this period."

　　She spoke word by word, "After all, this is related to the dignity of the sect. My master will give him some extra special treatment... Well... I don't think he can get up and go out to eat with you. I'm sorry, classmate Xu, although I can understand your feelings of reuniting as old friends, but the sect comes first, please understand."

　　Ji Roufeng's smile was particularly hearty, and her words were very sincere. She said seriously, "But it won't be too long. After the martial arts performance is over, you two brothers can get together again."

　　Faced with Xu Lingjun's timid expression, she finally showed her moving charm at this moment, and even Xu Lingjun couldn't help but brighten his eyes.

　　I thought to myself, Miss Ji smiles so sweetly, why am I so embarrassed?

　　"That's settled. I'll cook for you myself tonight. By the way, Feng'er, I remember you can cook too, right? We can share some tips together."

　　Wang Qingya smiled sweetly, "We may need to cooperate more often in the future, so let's cultivate our tacit understanding in advance."

　　"Okay, I really admire Sister Qingya's cooking skills, and I also want to let Student Xu taste my food. I will definitely not let Student Xu down."

　　Ji Roufeng smiled and said, "But I have to go out and make a phone call first. Sorry, I have to excuse me for a moment."

　　Having said that, she turned and walked outside.

　　After a while, he came back with a smile on his face.

　　He smiled and said, "Student Xu Lingjun, are you hungry?"

　　Xu Lingjun touched his stomach and said vaguely: "Yes, a little bit. I have a big appetite. The normal amount can't satisfy me. I have to eat a lot..."

　　Just worked out all day.

　　He was actually a little hungry, especially since his appetite was growing as his martial arts skills improved.

　　This is absolutely true.

　　"It doesn't matter. I'm a very satisfied person."

　　Ji Roufeng smiled and said, "Sister Qingya, let's go together."

　　"Just call me Sister Yaya, that's what they all call me."

　　"Okay, Sister Yaya."

　　The two sisters went to the kitchen intimately.

　　Xu Lingjun was left with a helpless look on his face. What a pity... He hadn't seen Lei Zi for two years and really wanted to get together with him.

　　But think about it, the martial arts performance won’t take many days, so it’s okay, I can just wait a few more days.

　　At this time...

　　Facing Liu Peiyun who suddenly came to the door.

　　Li Lei, who was about to go out for a stroll, asked in confusion: "What? Special training? Uncle Master, I feel that although my cultivation is not outstanding, I can still be ranked in the top five among the ten new disciples of Sun Moon Sect. But why don't they need special training, but I have to do it?"

　　Liu Peiyun said, "Well, after all, Feng'er is the one who knows your cultivation best. She suddenly told me that your foundation is unstable and you need to do some basic body building to strengthen it. Since she said so, you'd better do it, otherwise you will disgrace the reputation of the sect, and then it will be difficult for you to gain a foothold in the sect."

　　"What? Bodybuilding?"

　　Li Lei's eyes widened, and he said in surprise: "I am a disciple who practices internal martial arts, why do I need to strengthen my body? This... this... I really don't understand."

　　But looking at Liu Peiyun's expression, which said, "It doesn't matter if you don't understand, as long as we understand it."

　　He lowered his head helplessly and sighed, "Yes, disciple knows."

Chapter 350: Embezzlement

　　It was just as Ji Roufeng said.

　　When Xu Lingjun contacted Li Lei, he heard heavy breathing coming from the other side, accompanied by sharp whipping and scolding.

　　"Don't get your movements out of shape. Although body building won't be of much use to you, it will still be of some use. Take advantage of these few days to build a solid foundation. Maybe it will have a miraculous effect in the subsequent martial arts performances."

　　Listening to the noise from the other side, Xu Lingjun understood.

　　Maybe before the martial arts performance, Li Lei really didn't have time to get together with me.

　　There’s nothing he can do…it’s not like Xu Lingjun values ​​women over friends.

　　In the following few days, the imperial capital was peaceful and calm.

　　The five major sects have all entered the imperial capital, but due to the limited number of people... and the fact that everyone is trying to perform well in the martial arts performances, they are all working hard to hone themselves.

　　Their entry did not cause any impact on the imperial capital.

　　Mingri was a little confused and asked Liu Peiyun from time to time, "Didn't Feng'er come with us? Could it be that the one I saw in the car at that time was actually an illusion... She didn't come at all, otherwise why couldn't I see her at all in the past few days?"

　　But in fact.

　　During this period of time, Ji Roufeng was indeed stationed in the War Academy.

　　Every day I discuss with Wang Qingya how to make more delicious meals, and we go shopping, buy clothes, and enjoy the beautiful scenery of the imperial capital together. It's like we have really become a family.

　　Anyway, Su Huanqing didn't know if it was an illusion, but she always felt that there was a slightly familiar light in Wang Qingya's eyes when she looked at Ji Roufeng.

　　It was as if she had looked at herself with the same eyes in the past.

　　Xu Lingjun didn't care. He was not very familiar with Ji Roufeng before. They had only met a few times, but after spending time together every day for this period of time, he became much more familiar with her.

　　In terms of appearance, Ji Roufeng was elegant and dignified, as graceful as a lady walking out of a painting. If she stayed here, it would be pleasing to his eyes, right? Except that it would not be very convenient to attack her at night, because he had no idea in whose room Ji Roufeng was sleeping.

　　Who knows whether she slept with Wang Qingya or chatted with Su Huanqing all night long?

　　But Xu Lingjun was not the kind of pervert who thought entirely with his lower body. Except for the inconvenience at night, he remained quite welcoming to Ji Roufeng most of the time.

　　Every day, in addition to going to the research institute in the morning to cooperate with the researchers to answer some questions, I would answer them if I could, and if I couldn’t, I would demonstrate the magic of the transformation capsule a few more times.

　　Already having the basics, and having studied the subject matter of the war academy very seriously, Xu Lingjun quickly became friends with those researchers... This actually confused him, with such a face, why did it seem as if the people around me were all pure male friends?

　　He didn't have any innocent female friends, and the only one, Li Jingjun, became not innocent in the end.

　　Thinking of Li Jingjun...

　　Xu Lingjun couldn't help but feel some inexplicable longing in his heart. After leaving Beixuanwu Mansion, a few days later, it was Beixuanwu Mansion's monthly external network opening day.

　　He had originally wanted to spend more time on the phone with Li Jingjun.

　　But who knew that when I called, no one answered.

　　He consulted Liu Zhiyuan and found out that Li Jingjun had applied for graduation and returned to her family the day after he left.

　　Xu Lingjun remembered what she had told him at the beginning, that if he returned to the family, he might not even be able to play with his cell phone.

　　Is this what you mean?

　　Xu Lingjun was certain that this was what she meant. After all, from what she said, she was going back to pass on a supreme martial arts technique that was higher level than Tracing the Wind and Returning the Snow.

　　The supreme skills are extremely mysterious and mysterious, and I imagine they must be very mentally exhausting.

　　But he was still somewhat worried about not being able to contact them, so Xu Lingjun had already decided... to pay a visit to the Li family after this matter was settled.

　　Didn’t Jingjun also say that her grandmother had a very good impression of him, and she also stated very bluntly that if Jingjun failed to cultivate, she would let her and Xu Lingjun have a child.

　　Just for this reason... he felt it was quite necessary to go there.

　　You have to know that Jingjun is already 18 years old. Although he doesn't know much about this kind of big family, he has read a lot of novels before. These kinds of messed-up families in the novels like to have marriages and the like. It would be better for him to settle his status as soon as possible to avoid any unnecessary trouble.

　　He spent most of the remaining time practicing.

　　Zhou Qianmo had attempted to plot against him, but after he used all his strength to offset Excalibur, the remaining power all blasted into Xu Lingjun's body and became a part of him. Although it was only a part of the upper-level grandmaster, it was enough for him to break through to the second level of Dongxuan in an instant.

　　In fact, because the amount was so large, it not only helped him improve his cultivation, but also widened his tendons and veins, allowing his subsequent cultivation to go more smoothly.

　　During this period of time, Xu Lingjun's cultivation progressed by leaps and bounds. Even after leaving Beixuanwu Mansion and no longer consuming the flesh and blood of the alien races in the heavens, his progress did not slow down at all.

　　The pace of life in the imperial capital is very fast.

　　Especially when you get used to the routine of life, you hardly feel anything day by day...

　　Xu Lingjun's life was extremely fulfilling every day, but he had never noticed the turbulent different currents in secret.

　　The first person to discover the accident was actually... Kambei!

　　In a luxurious villa.

　　Dozens of divine guards had already completely blocked all entrances and exits within a radius of several hundred meters.

　　Zhu Zhengdao's forehead was covered with sweat... listening to the report given to him by his subordinates.

　　"Commander, the identity of the deceased has been confirmed. The deceased woman is Sun Qingrou, the legal wife of Xia Wuhou, the director of the Central City Wufu. She is now a widow at home, unemployed, and living on the inheritance left by Xia Wuhou."

　　The subordinate who reported the information paused and said, "The identity of the male deceased is Wu Hongzhou, the deputy leader of the Cuowu Sect."

　　"Are you sure?"

　　Zhu Zhengdao wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and asked.

　　"Yes, it has been confirmed."

　　Zhu Zhengdao's face was full of bitterness... The previous attack on the prince had just happened, and he had already paid an unknown price for it.

　　Only a few months had passed, and something unexpected happened again.

　　Moreover, the deceased was Wu Hongzhou, who had injured their Divine Guards before and had long had a grudge against them. For this matter, Cuowu Sect even incorporated all 300 outstanding disciples into the Divine Guards, which greatly improved the strength of the Divine Guards.

　　But now, the patrols of the Divine Guards have become much stricter, and with the improvement of overall strength, the imperial capital can almost be regarded as an iron barrel, without any gaps at all.

　　But Wu Hongzhou still died.

　　Death was so silent that it was inevitable that people would be suspicious...

　　Unless the Divine Guards deliberately let it go, acted secretly, and robbed the company, who else would have the ability to kill a powerful Dongxuan master whose strength was only a step away from the upper realm?

　　"Check it for me. Don't let go of any useful clues."

　　Zhu Zhengdao shouted angrily, paused, and said, "Also, inform the victim's family of this. You stay here and make sure the news doesn't spread out. I'll go find Her Royal Highness the Princess."

　　He couldn't help but smile bitterly. This time, he was in danger of losing his official position again.

Chapter 351 Don't bully a widow like this

　　Wu Hongzhou is dead!

　　The second-most powerful expert of Cuowu Sect, his strength was second only to the sect leader Sun Bumie and several elders, but he still died.

　　He died naked in the bed of the wife of the dean of Zhongcheng Wufu.

　　This was tantamount to smearing shit on the faces of Zhongcheng Wufu... Marquis Xia Wu's body is still warm, and you, the people from the sect, actually come here to bully his lonely widow, and even bully her to death.

　　That is to say, Wu Hongzhou also died, and Cuo Wumen was also a victim.

　　Otherwise, Zhongcheng Wufu would probably hold the Wumen accountable directly for bullying a widow like this.

　　That’s why…

　　On the surface, the imperial capital is still calm.

　　But secretly, the situation was already turbulent, and even His Majesty was alarmed by this matter.

　　After all, as a first-class martial arts academy, Zhongcheng Martial Arts Academy is not as powerful as the four major martial arts academies, but Tai Zhengyuan is determined to challenge the status of the four major martial arts academies, which shows his strength.

　　If this matter is not handled properly, it may very likely lead to a confrontation between the Wufu and the sect...

　　This is a big deal.

　　Above the main hall.

　　The face of Sun Bumie, the leader of Cuowu Sect, was extremely ashen as he stared at Zhu Zhengdao. He was already extremely angry... Who could have imagined that his most capable assistant would die just because he came to participate in a martial arts performance.

　　For him, there was no need to even doubt it.

　　It must be that the Shinbingwei were holding a grudge against Wu Hongzhou for killing the people who had killed them before, so they were taking revenge in secret.

　　The power of the Shenbingwei is amazing, and they have the advantage of terrain. If they fall into their trap, not to mention Wu Hongzhou, even he would find it difficult to escape unscathed without external help.

　　They must have considered this matter ashamed, so when they saw Wu Hongzhou again, they wanted to kill him.

　　Damn it! I have already sent 300 disciples to join your Divine Guards for this matter. This is a win-win for us, but you are still obsessed with this little bit of anger...

　　Sun Bumie bowed and said, "Your Majesty, my Cuo Wu Sect came here to perform martial arts at your invitation, but my deputy sect leader died inexplicably. There must be some hidden secrets behind this. Your Majesty, please make a decision for my Cuo Wu Sect!"

　　While speaking, he kept his eyes on Zhu Zhengdao. Obviously, he did not hide the fact that he suspected Zhu Zhengdao was the murderer!

　　"His Majesty."

　　Tai Zhengyuan stepped forward and said, "Sun Qingrou is the wife of Xia Wuhou. Now Xia Wuhou has sacrificed his life for Zhongcheng Wufu, but his wife was raped and murdered... If this matter cannot be solved, it will probably chill the hearts of Zhongcheng Wufu and even many Wufu staff. They are not afraid of sacrifice, but they are afraid that after the sacrifice, their families will not even be able to enjoy peace!"

　　Han Xuyang rubbed his brows with a headache, looked at Zhu Zhengdao, and asked: "Mr. Zhu, after the previous incident, you promised me that the imperial capital would never tolerate any warrior making trouble, but now, is this your promise?"

　　Zhu Zhengdao's face was covered in sweat, and he unconsciously turned his head to look at Han Qingxue beside him.

　　Han Qingxue took two steps forward, handed over a secret scroll, and said, "Father, in fact, after the last incident, Mr. Zhu felt that although the Divine Guards were strong, their defenses were insufficient, so he specially entrusted me to re-arrange their defenses for them. This is the defense map I designed for them. Please take a look, Father."

　　Han Xuyang signaled to the waiter to take it, then he looked at it carefully.

　　After looking at it for a while, he exclaimed: "It is indeed airtight, without any loopholes. Qingxue, you are indeed smart, but if so, why did the person still die?"

　　"I have discussed this with Mr. Zhu and have identified two possibilities."

　　Han Qingxue said, "First, the opponent's strength is unmatched. Even someone as strong as Wu Hongzhou is no match for him. He was killed before he could even call for help. Although I don't understand martial arts, I know that Deputy Sect Master Wu is the second best master in Cuowu Sect and is only a step away from returning to the origin. I'm afraid that even if a master of the upper realm came in person, he couldn't do such a thing. Moreover, if he was a master of the upper realm, he would just kill her. Why would he kill a weak woman as well?"

　　"What about the second possibility?"

　　Han Qingxue's analysis makes a lot of sense.

　　No matter how angry and doubtful they were, Tai Zhengyuan and Sun Bumie couldn't help but listen carefully.

　　"A sneak attack."

　　Han Qingxue asserted, "Someone he trusted very much assassinated him from behind. Although the autopsy report has not come out yet, we have confirmed that his fatal injury was on his back. In fact, it may have been due to the emergency situation at the time, so there are still a lot of key evidence. However, this matter is a scandal after all, and it is inconvenient for outsiders to know. So when I learned the news, I asked Zhu Qing to seal up the haunted house and not allow anyone to enter."

　　"You did the right thing. This matter is indeed not suitable for anyone to know except the parties involved."

　　It was a pity that someone from the Xuyang Sect stole the widow of the Wu Mansion... and both of them died tragically, especially when Sun Qingrou died, it was said that she was bubbling...

　　What a mess this is.

　　He asked, “When will the autopsy report come out?”

　　Zhu Zhengdao knelt respectfully on the ground, wiped the sweat from his forehead, and said, "Calculating the time, there is still about half an hour!"

　　Han Xuyang said, "Since there is still half an hour left, you should tell the ministers the clues you found before. You are all pillars of our Great Xia Empire, and you can't let these things cause any grudges between you... Tell them all."

　　"yes."

　　Zhu Zhengdao began to talk about his clues.

　　For example, when the deceased was found, the room was tidy and although a little messy, there were no signs of a fight. However, it seemed that everything had been torn apart.

　　In fact, Wu Hongzhou sneaked into Sun Qingrou's room in the early hours of the previous morning.

　　The body was not found until the afternoon of the next day...From this, we can infer that the two people must have had an affair for a long time.

　　Hearing this, Tai Zhengyuan couldn't help but snorted coldly.

　　Naturally, he already knew what kind of person Sun Qingrou was.

　　But she was like this when Xia Wuhou was still alive. Now that Xia Wuhou was dead, it was naturally difficult for him to control her... He could only let her do whatever she wanted. He didn't expect that this would become the way to her death.

　　"and……"

　　Halfway through his speech, Zhu Zhengdao hesitated and glanced at Sun Bumie.

　　Sun Bumie said angrily, "What's wrong? Tell me! Is there something else you want to hide?"

　　“There are some things that cannot be seen by others.”

　　Zhu Zhengdao said: "At the murder scene, we found a blood-stained martial arts manual, which should be the supreme martial arts of the Cuowu Sect, "Ni Qiankun"!"

　　"What?!"

　　As soon as these words were spoken, everyone was shocked and stunned at the same time!

　　Sun Bumie's face turned pale and he said coldly: "This is absolutely impossible!"

　　"The paper is soaked in blood, and it's hard to tell what's written on it. But judging by the composition of the paper, I'm afraid this martial art has been around for some time."

　　Zhu Zhengdao said: "Based on the clues we have obtained so far, it is likely that the death of Deputy Sect Master Wu is closely related to this martial arts book, but for the specific details, I'm afraid we have to wait for the autopsy report to come out."

　　Sun Bumie was stunned for a moment and asked in surprise: "Where is the martial arts book?"

　　"Here, don't worry, Sect Master. No one else has seen it. The handwriting is soaked in blood and part of it is already unclear. You don't have to worry about the technique being leaked."

　　"So what if the martial arts are still there? The people are dead. You told me that the martial arts will not be leaked, do you think I will believe you?"

　　Originally, it was really the death of the deputy sect leader, but unexpectedly, it was also related to the possibility of the leakage of the supreme martial arts of the Cuowu Sect...

　　Sun Bumie became even more angry.

Chapter 352 This is the truth

　　While talking.

　　Half an hour passed.

　　Outside the palace, an autopsy officer requested an audience.

　　After getting Han Xuyang's permission, the coroner came in, knelt respectfully, and said, "Your Majesty, the autopsy reports of the two deceased have come out."

　　Sun Bumie hurriedly asked: "What?!"

　　The coroner replied: "According to our judgment, there is no trace of a third person around, but we found that in addition to the male deceased's body fluids, there was also another person's body fluids in the female deceased's body!"

　　"body fluid?"

　　Hearing this, Han Qingxue asked, "The other person's...that thing?"

　　A slightly complex look emerged in her eyes, seeming resentful, seeming pleased, but soon only a sense of curiosity remained.

　　"Yes."

　　"If so, then there is an explanation."

　　Han Qingxue said: "Father, I suddenly have a guess. Although it is just a guess, you may as well listen to it."

　　Han Xuyang said: "Speak."

　　"The deceased, Sun Qingrou, was actually notorious as a playboy. She had been addicted to sexual pleasures for many years. For a long time, she changed men like changing clothes. This is the result of our investigation, and it is confirmed to be true."

　　Tai Zhengyuan didn't say anything, he really couldn't refute, Sun Qingrou was really famous, even in Zhongcheng Wu Mansion there were probably many people who had affairs with her, there was no way to wash it off, it was just that she looked down on an old man like him, otherwise he would probably not be able to escape her temptation.

　　What a pity.

　　"After this deduction, I came to a very scary fact."

　　Han Qingxue said: "Deputy Sect Master Wu is a heroic man, but he can't resist the gentleness of a gentle woman. So he may have become Sun Qingrou's lover a long time ago."

　　"It is indeed possible."

　　Zhu Zhengdao said: "We didn't catch Wu Hongzhou for so long before. Now that I think about it, I'm afraid he is hiding in Sun Qingrou's residence, which is the territory of Zhongcheng Wu Mansion. We thought that Wu Mansion and the sect have always been at odds, so we didn't catch him..."

　　Han Xuyang coughed twice and said, "Mr. Zhu, what nonsense are you talking about? What do you mean by there has always been discord between us? We are all pillars of our Great Xia. Now that Great Xia is in turmoil, are you still trying to sow discord here?"

　　Zhu Zhengdao wanted to slap himself hard.

　　Damn, I almost forgot that there are some things that even if you know, you can’t tell the truth.

　　Han Qingxue said, "It's just that Sun Qingrou was too promiscuous. While she was having an affair with Deputy Sect Master Wu, she also had another lover. Deputy Sect Master Wu fell in love with her, so when he rushed to the imperial capital to meet his old lover, he discovered that she was making love with another man, so he was furious..."

　　"It's possible that Sun Qingrou fell in love with that man, so she tried her best to stop Deputy Sect Master Wu, and then begged him softly, which temporarily put an end to the matter. Little did she know that although Deputy Sect Master Wu wanted to settle the matter peacefully, he might have wanted to kill the adulterer."

　　Everyone listened attentively.

　　Although it was just speculation, this kind of gossip was very interesting to listen to on a normal day, not to mention that it now involves the case?

　　More exciting.

　　Moreover, Han Qingxue's story was eloquent and made a lot of sense.

　　Sun Bumie said: "Then where is that person? Why is the supreme martial arts of our Cuowu Sect at the murder scene?"

　　"This involves a person who is already dead."

　　Han Qingxue said: "According to our detection, the paper has been there for some time, so it should not have been written at this time. I have also heard of Xia Wuhou. He is very careful and shrewd. He cannot be unaware of the affair between his wife and Deputy Sect Master Wu, but why did he turn a blind eye to it... I am afraid there is some kind of deal behind this..."

　　Sun Bumie's pupils shrank, and he asked in surprise, "Are you saying that Wu Hongzhou gave him "Against the Heavens" for Sun Qingrou?"

　　"It's a pity that Xia Wuhou didn't have the blessing to enjoy it. Although he got the martial arts, he didn't have time to practice it, or he died before he had time to practice it in depth. The martial arts fell into the hands of Sun Qingrou. Sun Qingrou had a new lover, so she gave the martial arts to him, which was also considered to be to please her new lover."

　　As Han Qingxue spoke, she secretly admired Zhou Qianmo's amazing wisdom.

　　Putting the blame on someone who has already died...

　　Others don’t know where this skill came from, but how could she not know?

　　But it is reasonable to put the blame on Xia Wuhou. Yes, this is the skill that Xia Wuhou obtained with the help of his wife, and then it was obtained by another person by chance.

　　This is the truth, even if it is not the truth, it must be the truth.

　　Anyway, Xia Wuhou is dead now, and they can't go and confront him.

　　"And this is also the truth behind the death of Deputy Sect Master Wu. Perhaps it was because the mistress was too complacent and was flipping through the martial arts in Sun Qingrou's bedroom. The Deputy Sect Master accidentally discovered the truth. Because he also knew the consequences of leaking martial arts, but the other party was too strong, he was not sure that he could kill him quietly, so he had to keep quiet for the time being."

　　Han Qingxue took a deep breath and said, "But in fact, he has always been thinking about dealing with that person, and Sun Qingrou also knows this. In order to protect his lover, he had to take the initiative to make love with Deputy Sect Master Wu, and then take the opportunity to kill him from behind. Behind this, perhaps the adulterer also secretly instructed. After all, being watched by a master at the peak of the Dongxuan realm is a huge crisis."

　　Han Xuyang coughed a few times and said, "Qingxue's inference is quite reasonable. Only in this kind of crisis would people take the risk to attack a sect's deputy leader. However, there is no solid evidence. Now that we have the body fluids of the person who is not present, we must find out the identity of that person as quickly as possible. That person will definitely not escape suspicion."

　　"yes."

　　The coroner went down.

　　Upon learning that there was a third person present, Sun Bumie's expression looked a little better. After learning about the martial arts technique, his goal had changed from avenging Wu Hongzhou to preserving the inheritance of the Cuowu Sect.

　　The skills and martial arts must not be spread out. Feng Zhihen has disciples all over the world, and his skills and martial arts can be practiced by anyone. This has been laughed at by the sect for many years.

　　How could his Wumen follow in his footsteps today?

　　As long as there is evidence.

　　And soon...

　　The inspector walked into the hall quickly with the report in his hand and said loudly: "Your Majesty, the test results are out."

　　"Bring it to me quickly."

　　Han Xuyang gestured for the report to be presented, and then hurriedly opened it and looked through it. However, when he saw the name at the head, he could not help but be stunned, and a look of surprise appeared on his face.

　　Shocked: "Xu Lingjun?!"

　　"What?"

　　Han Yuncheng, who had been resting with his eyes closed, was suddenly startled, opened his eyes and looked at Han Xuyang.

　　Everyone else couldn't help but be stunned at the same time.

　　Tai Zhengyuan was already confused and asked, "That body fluid is Xu Lingjun's? But didn't I hear that Xu Lingjun has a girlfriend?"

　　That guy's father-in-law made a lot of money through him in Beixuanwu Mansion, so Tai Zhengyuan was deeply impressed by Wang Tiancheng, even more so than his impression of Xu Lingjun.

　　Sun Bumie thought about it for a while before coming to his senses and said, "Is it the first place winner of the Four Prefectures Trial?"

　　"There must be some misunderstanding."

　　Han Qingxue seemed unable to believe it either, and said, "There must be some misunderstanding in this matter. It can't be his."

　　"His things have appeared, so how far can he be?"

　　Sun Bumie asked, "Is Xu Lingjun still in the imperial capital now?"

　　Before Han Xuyang could answer, Han Yuncheng lazily said, "Yes, he has been in the War Martial Arts Academy in the imperial capital, cooperating with the War Martial Arts Academy to conduct some scientific and technological research."

　　He looked at Han Qingxue deeply, as if thinking about something.

　　"Your Majesty, please send someone to bring him to the palace to confront me."

　　Sun Bumie said coldly: "My martial arts skills must not be exposed. Xu Lingjun is a suspect. Whether he is from the Wu Mansion or the sect, I can't let him go."

　　"Okay."

　　Han Xuyang sighed and replied.

　　"I'll go catch him. With his abilities, if he escapes, ordinary people won't be able to stop him."

　　Han Yuncheng said.

　　At this moment, he did not look at Han Qingxue again, but there seemed to be an invisible undercurrent between the siblings.

Chapter 353 A Reason to Stand Firm

　　War School.

　　When Xu Lingjun saw Hanyun City, he didn't expect to be in such a scene, and when he heard the message he conveyed, he was completely stunned.

　　"My bodily fluids appeared in Sun Qingrou's body?"

　　Xu Lingjun widened his eyes and asked in shock: "What on earth is going on?"

　　Wu Hongzhou actually died.

　　This is simply...

　　There was actually quite a bit of rift between the two of them, but in fact, in the end, Wu Hongzhou seemed to be shocked by his power, and when facing him, he no longer had any hostility, but instead showed some flattering friendly attitude.

　　Xu Lingjun even had an idea in his mind that if there was anything inconvenient to do in the future, perhaps he could do it through Wu Hongzhou.

　　After all, there is a connection between the two of them. Even if they use each other, they have leverage over each other. There is no doubt that the relationship between them is more solid than that between ordinary friends.

　　But I didn't expect that he would die like this.

　　"The deputy leader of Cuowu Sect died?"

　　Ji Roufeng stood up suddenly and said angrily, "They also said that classmate Xu Lingjun committed adultery and then killed the adulterer... This is simply slander. With classmate Xu's conditions, as long as he beckons his finger, no matter how outstanding the girl is, she will uncontrollably approach him. Even the female disciples of the sect will find it difficult to resist his charm and can't help wanting to get close to him. In this case, how could he possibly touch a slut... Right, classmate Xu Lingjun?"

　　She asked, "Xu, you wouldn't be interested in a slut, right?"

　　"Of course..."

　　Before Xu Lingjun could get angry, he was frightened by Ji Roufeng and could only agree instinctively.

　　“That’s why I’m here.”

　　Han Yuncheng glanced at Wang Qingya and Su Huanqing, who were standing beside him with stunned faces, as if they still couldn't accept the fact. They seemed to have thought of something, looked at each other awkwardly, and then quickly looked away, not daring to look at Ji Roufeng.

　　Han Yuncheng shook his head and said, "Now I understand why your body fluid appeared in that woman's body, Xu Lingjun, you are too careless."

　　“It’s rigorous enough.”

　　Xu Lingjun thought to himself that there really was nothing left, but what could he say about this kind of thing? No matter how strictly I forbid it, it would be impossible to not waste any of it.

　　"So you need to think carefully about who you have offended during this period of time."

　　Han Yuncheng sneered and said, "This is also the experience I learned from those old foxes. There is no need to talk about evidence, no need for any cause and effect. If someone frames me, then I just need to calculate who has a grudge against me, and I will know who the real culprit behind it is."

　　"Zhou Qianmo."

　　Xu Lingjun said without hesitation: "He probably blamed me for his grandson's death. The old guy is not dead... I knew that a great master couldn't die so easily."

　　"Not only is he not dead, I'm afraid he's working with my sister. I don't have any evidence, and of course, I don't need any evidence. I just know for sure that he did it."

　　Han Yuncheng said, "Let's go. My damn father wants you to go. If you don't go, the Divine Guards will come to arrest you soon... I'm afraid the Divine Guards would like you to disobey their orders. Now, think carefully about how to clear your name."

　　Wang Qingya said seriously: "I can testify for him. I have been with him all this time."

　　"You two are already close, and even if you testify, they won't believe you."

　　Xu Lingjun was about to say that Zhang Zhiheng could testify for him, but then he remembered that he was actually very lazy and spent only one hour with Zhang Zhiheng out of the 24 hours a day. Unless he gave false testimony, he could not clear himself of suspicion.

　　Ji Roufeng said without hesitation: "Xu Xuexue, I will go with you. I can testify for you. During this period of time, we have been together day and night, and we have hardly been apart. How could you have the opportunity to do that kind of thing with that kind of... that kind of woman..."

　　She wanted to talk about that kind of dirty thing, but when she thought about Xu Lingjun, she felt that if Xu Lingjun was really involved, it might not be dirty.

　　Han Yuncheng glanced at her and said in surprise: "You are..."

　　"Sun Moon Emperor, Ji Roufeng greets His Highness!"

　　"oh."

　　Han Yuncheng looked at Xu Lingjun with some admiration, thinking that this boy was truly a king of love. It had only been a short time since these people from the sect arrived, but Ji Roufeng had already been with him day and night and they had hardly been apart.

　　"That's much more appropriate. Let's go."

　　Han Yuncheng waved his hand, signaling them to follow him.

　　Wang Qingya called out worriedly, "Xiaojun."

　　"It's okay, I'll be back soon."

　　There was some anger in Xu Lingjun's eyes.

　　I felt sorry for you because you were alone, but I didn't expect you to be so annoying. You're like a dog-skin plaster that I can't get rid of once I get stuck on you... Damn it, I don't want to put up with it anymore. After this incident, I'm going to kill you right away.

　　Watching Xu Lingjun and others leave.

　　Su Huanqing said worriedly: "Xiaoya, what should we do? I must have accidentally missed it... I didn't expect it would harm Xiaojun..."

　　She covered her lips with her hand, her eyes full of panic. She had already made a decision in her heart. She didn't expect that her negligence would cause him so much trouble. If there is a next time, she will definitely not waste it.

　　"There's nothing we can do about it. I'll go find the Palace Master. Only the Palace Master can help him with this kind of thing."

　　Wang Qingya hurried out and shouted, "He will never sit idly by and watch Xiaojun being framed."

　　And at this time.

　　In the main hall, Xu Lingjun, Han Yuncheng, and Ji Roufeng stepped into the hall.

　　Xu Lingjun instantly became the focus of everyone's attention.

　　As for Xu Lingjun, although he couldn't say that all the people present were acquaintances, they were all people he had seen before. Only one of them was an old man with long gray hair who looked to be about fifty or sixty years old. He looked at him with cold eyes.

　　I'm afraid it must be the leader of Cuowu Sect, Sun Bumie.

　　"Xu Lingjun, now that you are here, I have already told you the cause and effect of this matter."

　　Han Xuyang said: "I am not an unreasonable person. Even if the evidence is conclusive, I will give the criminal a chance to explain. Besides, you are only a suspect at the moment. Do you have anything to defend yourself?"

　　Xu Lingjun said: "Your Majesty, this is a false accusation."

　　"reason?"

　　"I don't have the heart to fall for a bitch who has been fucked by thousands of people."

　　Xu Lingjun said: "With my conditions, I can spoil countless innocent women with just a snap of my fingers. How free would I be to hook up with Sun Qingrou?"

　　Everyone was speechless, thinking, is this even a reason?

　　But when I saw Xu Lingjun's face, I inexplicably felt that this reason was too convincing.

　　Zhu Zhengdao sneered, "But Sun Qingrou is not just a simple bitch. She has a set of supreme martial arts. I'm afraid you would never imagine that she once secretly tricked Wu Hongzhou into giving her husband Xia Wuhou the supreme martial arts "Against the Universe". You wouldn't be tempted by a bitch, but a set of supreme martial arts, dare you say you wouldn't be tempted?"

　　Xu Lingjun couldn't help but be shocked, secretly wondering how they knew that Xia Wuhou had the secret book of "Ni Qiankun"?

　　It was obvious that no one else knew about this except himself, Xia Wuhou, Wu Hongzhou and Sun Qingrou.

　　But now everyone is dead, and this matter has actually leaked out?

　　How did they know the truth?

　　Zhu Zhengdao asked, "Then how do you explain the body fluids in her body?"

　　Xu Lingjun said: "I stole it. I'm in the War Academy. I have a confidante by my side. I throw away garbage every day. It's not difficult to get that thing."

　　"His Majesty!"

　　Ji Roufeng took a step forward and said, "Sun Moon Emperor Ji Roufeng greets His Majesty."

　　"Oh, a disciple of the Sun and Moon Sect?"

　　Han Xuyang's expression became slightly better, and he smiled and asked, "Why are you here?"

　　"I am here to testify for Xu Lingjun. During this period, the two of us were together almost every day and night, and we were almost never apart for a long time. He had no motive to do this. I can guarantee this for him."

　　As soon as these words came out.

　　Everyone's faces turned strange.

　　There was a hint of gossip in the look in his eyes when he looked at Xu Lingjun and Ji Roufeng.

　　Hmm, those body fluids and stuff, could it be that they came out of her body?

　　But the Wufu and the sect...

　　I wonder if the leader of the Riyueming Sect will be angry to death?